Skip to main content

Full text of "The Finished Mystery"

See other formats 


STUDIES 

IN THB 

SCRIPTURES 

Whicb SlunMli Mora mti Mora 
Unto tb* Pvrfwt Dar." 



SBRIBS VII 



The Finished Mystery 



*lto VlB«p«Mf ot God's Wtattr 


m« 1^ P«U of Bafarloa 


8eo.0W Btttton 


"ilBi »• «M«I wbUk I MW i^ W0> AO 


MO mK won tiM «u4h UfUd tip Ua hMd M 


■»¥», aad nrara hr KIb ttat lt*<tt tf 


•fw 014 «mr, who ar— lid Bis*^ «>d fb* 


ttbWS flUrt tWNiB U^ Mid ttB MVOl. Ml« 


lb* ttbfa Ow* tbarMn w*. aad tb* m^ 


■nd fh« tUDd whk* u* tboola, «hot «1m 


«lm* tboOU b* ■• loMOT «Av««l b«* l> fh» 


dV* «< tk* KrfM «t th* MTtath OB«A «b<B 


riwOld b* «ntdwd, iliirH* Iwtb dMln«d to 


■ta Mmata th* lM|ifcMi,"u4OT. MxtJU 


-At tta 4M tt (koa 9Mk Md aM lliw"^ 


■«i,IA ^^ 



BITBRNATIONAL BIBLB STUDENTS ASSOCIATION 

mooRLm taoDati, hklbouik& babmei^ 

■BBBOk CHRtSIUNIA 

1918 







POBTHnUOUS WO(BE OP PA8T0B SUS8X3X. 
BliLutLagMptotlMOMrlarulofOoa. CMitt.i0i») 

> nmIn an M« what li tlM MtowAlv of tb* i 



«t th* world bstb bMB bM to «•«;' 
kbooBOad toward no to •> 
bavlas awd* komn «oto i 
«CBIa wm, aoootdlng to Bio # 
whlAh Eo taotb piorpoood to 
' ~ tho dhvoMktlM of Oo 

«< UM\toMBO 

tosothw to 
sti tbten^ 



ttt, «, %% ttt.lt. 



fSMliBS PUIffF ASSOOUSIOII 



PUBLISHER'S PREFACE 

SIKCB the Oafi of tha ApocU«m Ghristbui people bvm 
been looUng for tha oominf of oar Lord Jenu In great 
power and skxnr; tor Ha said tliat H« wotild coma 
•gafn and rooelva Bla Cbtircli unto Hlmsalt Ha turtbar 
poistad out that tor soma tlma prior to iba oomplatloD of 
via Cburch Ha would be preMmt. gatbailns oat from Babr- 
lent and trom tba world the trulr consecntad, and tbat dui^ 
Ins His presenoe "tlia Myntetf of Ood" woold be flniBbad. 

Tbron^ St, Jobn tbe I^ord Jesua revealed the fact that 
the Cbnrcb would bo developed dnrlng seven distinct 
parlods, or apocba; and that for each ot these epochs Ha 
woold have a spedal angel, or messenger, to serve tbe 
oUier meini:>er8 of the Body* It follows, then, that the mes- 
senger to the last, or Laodicean, epoch would declare the 
Presence of tbe Lord and tbe ttme of tbe Harvest of the 
Gospel A^e. The great Uaster laid spedsl emphasis on 
tiie tmportaiuie ot tbe messenger to tbe seventh, or Laodt 
oean, period of tiie Cbnrcb, saving tbat soCb an one would 
b« "a faithful and wise servant, whom his l>»d would 
make ruler over all His Household, to give tbem meat In 
Ana aeastm." 

Those consecrated Christians who have read and fuUr 
^predated tbe Truth as contained l a tbe preceding six 
volomes of STUDIBa IN THE SCRtPTURBS readily see 
and agree that Charles Taze Russell was tbe messenger ot 
the Church of Laodlcea. In the mind of everr one who be- 
Haves the Bible tbe evidence set forth In this volume wU 
establish that tect beyond tbe questloii of a doubt. 

Jn. the light of Divine FioiAecr. now being dally fulfilled 
and made clear to "the watchera," the following from tbe 
pen of Pastor Russell la further proof that he was sent 
vt Ctod to this generation. Long years before the b» 
Ctnning of the trouble now upon the nations be wrote; 

"The fintr eshlUttoiw of tbe l«rt, kIvmi to EHtali. 
tmnamUw* balleve, fonr laaiiiftotaUana In which the 
Iiord is abMtt to revest ranwelf to mankind, the fli«t 
tiae* eC^^ttdi win prepsTe men ftir ttie flnst one>, In 
wWdt will ooBM the 4«atred bleMdnc to all the tKaa- 
Um ot Vbe earth, niese are: 

'iiy riM Mivkty wted* reodtnr the vixr rocks. Blow> 
Isc wlnda saem to be used ta Scripture for wan. Tbe 
,wanL whose dork elonds have threatened the civlltaed 
'world so omlnotiBtr tor tbe paat thirty year*, have been 
^ hindered to j«fve opportunity for 'erwllng 

t 



I Pftfaee 

fto Iioid'a ooaaee i %UA p«apl* la tbelr fimb««4a (tnM> 
laotuftUy) with th« I>r«Mnt Trtttb. W« ai* tlMr«f&M t» 
«Kp«<t tlwt wbM tlwM wlnda of war shall be lot looa^ 
ft wilt nean * eata^rani ot wwfaro wbleb dtall dlvMi 
kuvRdcuiia Cmountalnf) — proflcurad br tho mtshty wind 
tbovm to BnUah (1 Xing* U:tl), wtktcta toot th* rodw 
But God's Xlnsdom Win not lOUow the epoch of war; th« 
wofrid will not fbUB bo mad* rea^ for the Betan of lav 
manueL No; a fnrtber leaiMi wm be needed and wU b» 
dven. It Is Tepieaented In 

<>) An eartAfiMke, Tfaroucthoot the B erlt il w ea an 
Okquake aeems alw^rs to r«»ree«nt rentattcni and tt 
la not unreaaonabla to e:q;wet that an eta ti saueral woi^ 
fare would ao arouae the lower daaaea of Bntopa and aa 
dtaoontent them with thetr lot <and eepeetaOr With a» 
-' - -• - » war) that rawo la - 



eondlttons which would foikiw snfih _^ 

MoN would be the next thine In order, <Rer. lloSt) Bu^ 
aevere thou^ tboae mvaAitlonarr Mipertanees will M 
to the worl£ thejr are not aulBclent to pnjpaca matt to 
bear the toI«» « Ood. It will reontra 

"(S) The jm from &«a««N-~an epacb of DtvtiM fadc- 
niMita and chaatMeDMnts upMi a inaddwed bat tmoen* 
verted world. wUd In anarohri aa other .Sertptuna abaw 



earthqu 



na. The reauHs of their ware, levblutlona and anarotot 
fei the Allore of their aoheme^ wUl have a hnnb* 
lloB effect, and wlU prepare mankind for Qod'a jeMla* 



fei the Allure of their 
ItoB effect, and wll' 
tlon of P'T"t" In 
"(4) The eHH * _, - 

ih« wind* and the wavea tA the Bea tA Galilee will, tn 



due tbn^ 'neak peaoe to the pedg^ea,' Ha win weak 
with aatsortty, eamtnandlni; the obaarvsnee «f Bl« lone 
neglected Law of Love. '2nd wboaoaver will not hear 
that Prqpbet aball be out off frajnamonc HIa mmI^* 
(AcU ):»lr'— THS WATCH TO'WKEt, Jul7 1. UApML 
"liookinf back to the prophetle teatlmoBar fanaottaw 
the iVmet e/ th« 0«aMM> we pwvelve t)u< oorXaMT 
words, 'Jeruaalcni tfiall be trodden down of tbe Gentflea 
nntu the Tiroea of the Gentile* be flnad tiOi^gsm 
the IntlniatlMi that the determined Mm«*, — 



tn wblcfa tbe empire of earth would toe kt Oa MBda 
of G«attlle (ovemmenta wan a fixed ene Inaa tba 
dvlne atan^olnt. And It, aa we beUeve tba Sofpntraa 
to teadit Gentile domination wao provided tor np to 
October, 1114, It would aeem but a reaaoaable lnt«nm> 
tatlon that IMvtne power would not be ex e rela ed to ttietr 
dethrMMBient until after the time allotted f«r their rein 
had ended— October, Mlt,^^— THE) WATCH TOWEB. Jwr 
1.1*M.P>.1M. 

In 187$ Charlea Tass Itam«iU begui the potbUoatlon ot 
THE WATCH TOWBR. Of wUch be was the Mde editor 
M long as be remataed on eartb. TH^ WATCH TOWBB 
was, and la, tbe flnt and ootr Joonul dedarlitc tiie jr<*> 
«noe ot tbe Lord Jeana. Pastor Ruuell being tbe m on i on . 
ger to the LAodloeaa droroh, and occsprlng the poaitlan 
ot tbe Lord'a spedat servant to gtre tbe Hooeeihold ot 
Fattb meat In due seaaon. It vaa to be upected that be 
would bring torfb trom the Loid'a great "Storabonsa" th* 
needed apirlbMl food tor the Chnrcht In hannonr wttt 

4 



Pn/«M 

OodVwlIL Br tlie Lord'i cnes he in«t« flM tfz ToIupM 
«t 8TU1XBS IN THE) SCBtPTURBS, wbl^ -witUngi, islde 
ftam tbe BlUe^ h&Te SUddttoed mom hMrts Kitd fItrlUad 
Chrittianfl wtth greafter bope utd JciTfal «xp«etstlaD tiun 
bftve asr otber vrlttngs wctaat Tbma books h&n bMU 
piapeOr dMlgnfttM "Ker* to tho Dlvlno Flan of tbo 
Afw,** TbSM "kartf lui^ been iplBced In fbe banda ot 
tbonsands c? Cbrtotbui peo^ tbrongbont the vorid. and 
Iwra eiutbled tliem to wUock the Lord's TrMsar»liooMk 
tb« BOttB, and fbera to »m eome of tbe treunrea of -wla' 
dam" and knowledga at Oodl Some have bees able to «aa 
tbeee *ker^ mora effeotoattr that bare oiben. "Qod hath 
■et the membera In lite Body as It hath pleaaad Htm." 

Ttine and again Pastor Rossall aald that the Seventh 
Tolnme of STXTDDBS IN THD SCRIPTUSBB vould be 
written; and It was expected that be wonid mtte It The 
Bdiptona tbow that the Serenth Volume must be pub* 
Uahed. Pastor RassaU passed from tbe earth, and the 
Serenth Totsme remained unpublished. In Us last mo* 
mente ba said. *^ma one elae can write the Serentb 
Toltune.** IVir anr one to aROgate to hlmaelt the authorltr 
to write and pabdiah fbe Serenth Tolnme would, we be- 
Bere^ eeem preauuptoous betore the Lord. WhoiB, theo, 
would the Lord hare to wrtto ItT 

Pastor Saseen was a man of ttnnsoal modsstf. Orect 
men usnaDr are modest The examination ot the oontento 
OC tUs book win disclose the tact that It dsalB with Rev«> 
latlon and Bsektel; that the Lord long ago caused .to b« 
reeonted therMn, in armboUe languagac a blstorr of tb* 
Church, partlotUailr tbe dosing eutbly azpeclenoea ther^ 
of; that therein He set forth that He would uncover the 
frauds, decwttons and blasp»hemous tea<J rtn ga and pr«» 
tloea of tbe cbnreta nominal— both CathoUe and Protestant; 
that In the last days He would then make bare the unh<dr 
•lUance between tbe unrighteous eocileBlastleal STstams 
and the cnrnpt ptdltlcal denwitB ot tbe earth, which rait 
dons systuna bare prospered and grown fat In the nanw 
9t Chflat; that tbe Lord pnmoonces Hla Indlgiiatlcn and 
wrath avilnst all sutib Babylonish systems and niaiki fhsir 
attar deetnetlon In a Time of Trouble «teb as the worid 
ftaa Mmr ktto>wn and wlU never again know; and that tha 
eaitbtr araatui e made prominent therein above all other* 
li Oie iiinssnium of the lAodleean drardH^'that wise and 
lUttalul eervant" of the Lord -CHAELBB TAZB RnsSBLXn, 
li Tlew «< the iMte steted. Is It at an sarpftotng tiiat tha 
Lord sparad him Oie pnbUeatlon ot tbe Bevenfb VolumeT 

But the fact la, h« dM mite U. Thia boot mar property 
%• aafd to be a poslbanona polillcatlott ot Faator BoaseU, 



Pnftua 



"Whyt Bemtu to Urn the Lord g»V8 the *%«t"; to Um \ 

TTW given tli« prlTtl«ee of maklBtr cl««r to the CbvnA 1b i 

Its last yean the "M^terr of God"; to him mm graatod i 

the prlTUege of be&rinc from ttie hands of the Lord to «h* i 

Household of Faith "meat In dne season" tor the speofat 
development and eustenaace of God's dear Uttle ones. TVs 
service he has faithfully performed. This hook Is ehle^ 
a comjrflatlon of tUngs which he wrote and which have 
been brought together In harmonious style by properly a^ 
^ylng ttte symbols Trtilch he explolhed to the Ouirch. 

By his last Wfll and Testament Pastor Russell design 
sated George H. Fisher, of Scranton, Pa., as one whom he 
would appro ve as a member of the Bdltorial Staff ot THB 
WATCH TOWER— tiie most Important journal published 
on earth. For many years Brother Ftsher has been conse- 
crated to the Lord, a careful student of the Bible tn tb» 
light of the Heasago brought from the Lord by the messm- 
ger to the Laodlcoaa Chvwch; and for some time he has 
made a careful and prayerful study of the Book of BzekieL 

When Pastor Russell was with us he gave direction that 
the BIBIA STODENTS MANUAL should be prepared by 
Clayton J. Wbodwortb, also of Scranton, Pa. This Manual 
was pnbll«bed by this Society, and has proven a great 
bleBStng to the Household of Faith. The preparation of 
that Manual required a critical examination of everything 
Pastor Russell had written; and thus Brother Woodworth 
was enabled to become more tamlUor, probably, than any 
one 41se with the explanation of the Scriptures which had 
been given by Brother Russ^IL In this manner the Lord 
seemed to have guallfled him for some spe^al work. With 
the *icey" which Brother Russell, as the Lord's servant, 
had placed In his bands. Brother Woodworth, by the Lord's 
grace, has been enabled to bring together everything that 
Brother Russell wrote on Revelation, and to explain and 
harmonize the other parts of that book with the Divine 
Plan; also, to treat slmllady, the Song of Solomon. 

It seemed pleasing i)0 the I^ord that Brothers C. J, Wood- 
worth and OeoTge H. Ftsher should prepare the Se venth 
Vdnme^ under the direction of the WATCH TOWER 
BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETT. While both reeldlBg In 
the same ofty, they have worked separate and apart from 
each oUier, not even comparing notes. The reader wffl h* 
able to Judge how fully the work of eadt harmonises with 
that of the other and with the IHvlne Flan, thas giving 
further evldenee of the Lord's direction tn this matter. 

Pastor Russell long ago said, In substance, that fh* 
Seventh Tolnme would not be for the develop ment of the 
Ghnreb; that the preceding lia volume* of STUCIBB IN 



IHB SCRIPTURES oontabt Ow nsewsarT ndittiu] 
toe that innpose. Asked ■wbj, tkea. It womd be m 
k» nfdled, *A wilt proMtiy te ^tom to Me CAnrok l» • 
Mm« of Mntt *»»a, fi>r Mr eomfort <uta ettconratemaU^" 

V/ho ftmongBt the oooseciated this Bide the veil does not 
rasUsa thsit ttie Charch Is nor Ul that time of "dtre need 
of oomfiint and enoooiagemeittrt The boor of fleir trial 
and sraat testings la iiiwit God's people^ «ad there la naefl 
tor tbetr eomfort and enooaiasemant. i%e I/nrd has prooh 
teed *graoe anlBclentr and help tor every time of need tor 
those v^ba love Htm aod come confldentiir onto Him. We 
Iwlteve that as the Lord's dei^ ^bUdren thnmehout tha 
earth read the contents of this book and see how irondei^ 
folljr He has Shielded tbem from the Btorma ot human pas> 
iton and from the anares of the great Adventarr: and that 
when titer see that the wulehteoni^ wicked arstems o£ 
Bsbylon are now entmliUne under the mlf^ty hand of Ood 
~whl(tb bespeaks the eailr deltveranoe ot the last menf 
hers ot the Body from this vale ot tears into the gjortout 
Ut^t and llber^ ot the saints— tiiat then they wHl he 
grei^ comforted; that then thejr wlQ take new coarage 
and "gfrd np the loins of their mind, he sober and hope to 
the end tOr the grace that Is to come nnto them qol^lrt'* 
Ihat with exceeding Jar ther wilt Utt up tbetr heads, be 
causa the hour of deliverance Is at hand! To all the troty 
eonseorated who read and appredat te tbla book ve believe 
that the words of the Master. "THB KINODOU or 
HBAVBN la AT HANDI" wlB floand te tbelr ears llba 
dartoa sotee npon the clear moraine 9lr, giving courage 
and Btrengtb to those who are growing weak In faith, and 
more eosiaee to the etronser oneai We beUeve that every 
sne who appreciates this volume wID have a bnming desire 
to grasp Ua we^on and go tortb to the smltbig ot the 
Jordan, cMng prfdse to the Lord Cor the privHege. 

Some wQl momrar and And fault with this hook; some 
wm grow angrr. and acme will Join the persecntont. Bat, 
we b^levev every aalnt whose heart Is filled with love tor 
Qod and for His people win rejoice and give praise to the 
Lord lor this tnroier evidence of His blessed favor. 

TM pnbUsher takes pleasare In presenting this, tha 
Seventh Volvme. to the remaining memti«ra of the Churcli, 
and to an who may read wlUi pioflt to themselves and to 
the gjoty of the Lord Jeans and our FaUter. As the Lord 
has aent ftnfh the other atx volumes^ Wb hlestfng has ao- 
eompaoled eadi. That His blessing may he upon this 
votnine^ te the comtort and encouragement oC tite dear 
•atnta In the bonr ot direst need, is onr prayer! 

WATCHH TOWSR BIBLE & TBACT SOCIETT. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 



I TSEB 1CHI88AOB FOR TRIfl DAT II 

S PATJLi-^OH N— AMUS— WAIJX) M 

I WTd Jg TO— LTnTHBR— BUBBiaiL 4t 

4 THB AUTHOR OF THB PLAN 7S 

e THB HOmCUTOR OP THB lOAM. n 

< 8DC 8I1ALS AMD THS PAPACY 10* 

7 BEVXNTH BSAI< AKD ORBAT COUPANT ISt 

5 FOUR PRBi mnKAR T RSTOBMATIONS Itt 

• TWO INEFFBCnVB REFOEtlC^ION WOBIB...« lEf 

10 THB TRUB Hg TORl CATIOW yrOB UT 

11 THM TMB OP TnBBI gN P... ITt 

U mn BIRTH OV AimCHSIST lit 

It THB PAPA L A MP PR OTBSTANT BBASTS Ut , 

U THB FTVn HARVX^ HSSaAOBB tit 

U THB 80NO OP THBI BAINTB ttl 

1« BOCL BBIAETICiaaCS SBPniK PLAGUXS UT 

IT THBPAPACTS LAST STAND ]» 

II TOB FALL OP BOCLBBIABTICISM fit 

It ^BB OVERTHROW OP BATAM'B XKPntB. ttl 

to THB THOUSAND TBARB* REION ttt 

tl THB D BSCa MPINO gPWnXJ M tlS 

tt THB RIVKR OF ORACB AMD TRUTH ttt 

;. THBBBIDAL ANTH BM tt» 

Ll OOJyB CHARACrm AMD PLAN ttt 

S THB REBEUJOU8 BOVSa AND THB BOOK.... tlS 

I PASTOR RUBSIILL'S DtVma ORDtNATtOM.... ttl 

4 THB PAPAL AMD FHOTBBT AMT S IBOBB ttl 

t TUB SUVICKED HAIR CALAKITUBB ttt 

• BWORD— PAJOKB-^'SlSTtLENCB MI- 

8«BiplM of ^Cta mtuur' PnwrrM. Mt 

T DAWK O P THB BVIL DAT 4M 

I KOIdMH mB TORUBNT DBITTt 40t 

• THB HAM WITH THB IMXBORN 41T 

10 SGATT^RINa OOAia OP FIBB 4tl 

U mB WICKBID OOUNSBIL. 4M 

Chfiatendmn the C«ldnm 4M 

U CHRIBTBMPOIC B BU KD FUOHT. 4M 

It TBB OAPS IN THB WAIXb Mt 

li iMsiNcitRB raquiRBRs m 

Ood'a Poor S«c« Judcmtat* <t* 

It FIT FOB PDXL OMLT Itt 

It UMFAITHFUZJIBSS OP OOiys PBOPLB ttt 

17 PARABLB OF THB BAGLXS MT 

to 



It mB apuL TBATBiimvra. 
u saa uoN'8 <whblp8 

8 



Table cf C<mtMt» 

flw HTPOCI^mCAIi SCdABUBnCS (Ml 

- SI THB THIUCB imUBIiBD eWOItD...'. 4H 

Twice Three Ttmes and tb* Poliltt ••.. 4M 

- St rHB KBLTINO POT OF WAH. «• 

'' n TWO AP08TAT8 GHtmCH SYBTBlCt. fr4 

Pw rt Mtentl wa' * Ponutton * tn 

*> tt THB BOIUNa CAUkBOM Ml 

pMtor Bnndl a filsn Ml 

- » RBOOHFBINeB UPON THB TASBS. «M 

•• » POWWFALI. OF PHU jOBQPHT «• 

" tt KHUjOBOPHrS OTTBB BttlN. 4tt 

The Sbtp steered to Oeetraotlon... Mt 

•' n DKBTRXTCnON OF THB IXDVIL. tW 

ChnndHasItT to be Deetrognd m 

■> n THB BiOTFTIANa A TTFB. >M 

Christendom's Fntttre Oondltloii ...<• SM 

-•' St PHARAOH'S TWO AltUB BBOEBN. SOT 

Chnroli and State Go Down ^Ktgetlier H> 

" tl CHRISTSNDOU MOT TO ENITDRB SU 

-^ IS CHRISTENDOirS UTTER OOWKFAIlt. BU 

•* SS WHT KOCXEBIASTICISIt icmr FBtBiaB «tt 

Clerical Seeds of Anardir« Bflt 

Paeto r Rnse Oll Haart Again Hi 

** S4 TUU UNPAimFUIt SHBPHBBINI. . t .- HS 

The Oood BheiAerd....... Stt 

« SI SDOKATTFB » HI 

- M CHBSnVNDOira BASLT RBSTORAnOII. MS 

Wlur Oed Win Reatot* CtiriBteadOB HT 

* if THB TAtUn' OF DKT BOKBI8 '. m 

Two ihk^M itade One IH 

A Onat RMgto>no Refennatlai) ,r m 

■• M FINAI. OVJUU<rHHCW OP PRTOS ,... Kt 

"• « DKATROF pBJDvsutn/rTrmn....^ w» 

~ M «BB TSKPXJB AMD Smft OF OOth. Mi 



EXPLANATORY NOTE 



^ndi posflitimofas vork of Pastor Baaselt (azrangBd 
tor tue as s textbook) ts maah oondensed, indn^i^ 
the extracti front the Pastor's pen, all of yHdeb are 
zeCexred beck to his vorloL ^Hie abbreristions used 
•re: 

A. R ft P. B. F.Tto„ jji:^ gwtfSaff, ;«ifsy «* "wowas 

IN ^^B BCRI^uRBB." 

<CU«tlciiw to B In Italte flKorea ref«r to dd 

«dlttmu, flourea inrardiiiaiy type 

B.B.U THB BTBIA 8TDDHMTS MONTHLT.*' 

R. "Wbdt Say tiM Scrtptoni ABOtrr BXLX>T* 

F-D. 'THOTO-DRAICA. OP CRBA^HOM" Soe- 

nariob 
T. " TPABE BKACLB BHAPOTW 

s, "tjmtinsir* nunphieL 

& "ZION'B WATCH TOWKB." fMtarai k^ 

y«ar and 



Hw eltstians to REVELATION and EZEEHL 
n^BT to Hie eommenta berein, as well as to th« Bible 
text. 

Other abbreriatianB used are: 

Bamen* "RovdUlon,'* 

.*«* *Vkioy<dop9tt4 BHtwuito^** 

Buek-a -ThMlc«lo«l neUoaanr.* 

Ooffln'a •tttofr «( libartr." 

Ooolfs "Bmwfia.litni'' m. wmpendlnn «! 

th« praMiRUitlona «t mwatf-two HmP 
tag «oauB«itatiM« ott BeT«latlctiu la «■ 
MnvaovM aad aU •■•• of Uw Cbuvw7 

BAaaf* *<Ftt«mtd Fumwm." ToL It 

, llcGUnto^ mod StronK'' BkioTtlopcdU. 

UMhelni's BcdMlMtleil Htatorr* 

•I a D. «BiOi'« B1U« DteUoiwrr. 

SmHli^ "Thmghto on Danltl and Ifr rt ii 

WermQutb'a M«w T«»ta)a«Bt 1b 




THE REVELATION 

OP [ST.] JOHN [THE DIVINB]* 



BEVELATION 1 

THE MESSAGE FOB THIS DAT 

Th» RttV6l«tleii of JMtm ChrM^^xdm the ReveUttc^ asA 
ibe Fmphet Hftbattttk luTe foretold tli&t the ondentaad- 
iag of this rertiatlon, ^Teii ta 96 A. D., le set tor as 
appotnted timet, the end of the age; and that, at this tlm% 
■ow, whea th« predicted "Faithful and wise serrant" would 
he present with Ood's people, the vision would be made 
platn.-«eT. 1:10; Matt 24:46; Hab. 2:1-3; 1 PeL 1:13. 

Which God u»vt unto H)m^-*"ni6 declaration that the 
Btm can do nothing of Rtmselt,' It it wera not backed op 
as it Is by a score of other teetlmonieB from the same 
Interested and Inspired Teacher, Is a contradiction to the 
common thought of Trinitarians, that the Son Is the 
father."— Z.'9»4E; John 6:20; U:40; 17:7, 8. 

To ^ew unto His [eervanta] SAINTS.t— "Our Lord Jesos 
has promised us thai, as the Oder BMther (of the Gospel 
House of Sons), whataoerer the Father shall make known 
to Him He In turn will make known to us."— A'SMB. 

The thtngs^-The ^hitting scenes of Chureb and State, 
the history ot the Gospel and UUIenniai Aces. 

Which must ehortly come to paee. — ^Whl^ began at once, 
la St. J<An's daj, and will eontlnne until the completion 
ot an that he foresaw. 

And He sentr-^Ie did not ccune Hlmaelf. but acted with 
the dignity becoming Him who Is now the express Image 
ot the Father's person. "Dwelling In the light which no 
■an can approach nnto, whom no man hath sees, nor 
can see." — Heb. 1:3; 1 Tim. <:16, 



*Woraa not In ahteltlo US. ara «Dclo»ed In bra<dt«ts. TM 
flinaftle MS. Is th« oMeat known copg of the ScriprtureB, bavlnr 
beM written. It is bttUeved. tn A. D. 331. The "AnUtoriaeS" 
Teraton was nwde ft<am KSS. none of which w«rs old«r lAaa 
the tenth oeDtory. 

tWoids in Blnelde HS. which do not wear In "Authorlaa^T 
Teralon are prmted In capitals. 

11 



12 The Fimthsi My»tefy Bar,] 

And tlefilfltd lt->-''Our lord's rereUtlon, wUdi God 
9KV9 Htan after H« liad ilBiBvd Into cUnr* He aeitt and 
BlCDlfled [t^«^fi«d, told In BlgsB, symboln, etc.l to His 
Cburtih."—B20Z. 

By Hit angslv— The "angel" of Iter, 3:14 mpreMiited 
this messenger who appeared to St' Jolin. Our Lord's 
promise fn Ldike 12:44 Is not limited to actMUes on tbls 
sUe the vefl. 

Unte His servant Jehn^— "This slmpUdtr* oottunon to 
an the Apostles, commends them to as ss men of bumble 
mind—the Terr kind 've should expect our Lord to nee as 
•pedal messengers to His people."— Z.'l«-343; Rer. 19:10. 

1:2. Who bare record^-Prerlonslr, In the Fourth Gos- 
pel, aaid in the three eplstlee bearing his name. 

Of the Word of Ged^— The Logos. St Jobs has had more 
to say of the Logos than hod any other A)>ostle. "In 
olden times certain kings made nddresses to their subjects 
by proxy, the king sitting behind a screen, vhlle his vord. 
or spokesman, stood before Ute screen, and addressed the 
people aloud on subjects whispered to btm hy the king, vbo 
was not seen, and such a speaker was termed the King's 
lotto*.*'— ItffSS. 

And ef the taetlmony^— The d^Iy words and deeds, du^ 
Ing the three and a halt years of His ministry. 

Of Jesus Chriat— "I%e Faithful and True Witness."— 
Rer 8 : 14 

K' nd of all] WHAT thlnga [Itiat] BOOTmi he saww— 8t 
'a powers of obserratlon were acute. His Qospel con- 
tains recorda of twenty-two events or teachings not men- 
ttaned by the other Byangellsts, 

1:1« Blessed la ha^-Slngular, 

Tfiat readeth^^Jonectly interprets the symbolisms. 

And thay<— Plural. 

That hear the [words] WORD of this prepheey^'AU 
who haTe read and understood even a part of the teaeh- 
tngs of the book were blessed as ^omlaed. It was an li^ 
portant aid to Lother in deciding that the Papacy, of which 
he was a conscientious minister, was 'Antichrist' " — ^A2T. 

And keep*— Keep the eyes upon, obserrs (so the Qreek 
Indicates).— Rer. 22:7. 

Those things whieh are vrrKten thereln^~"n«re Is a 
hlesslng upon those who read this revelation, area thon^ 
they do not understand, and a special bleestng upon those 
who hear and understand the words of this prophecy, 
and who conform their Utob to the things therein wrtU 
ten."- Z.1M43. 

Per the time la at hand<— The tuUUmeats began at obo% 
tn St John's own day. 



The.Uemtge for ihi$ Bay 13 

1:4. John to the •6v»n ehurchosw— Not mcnly the Mven 
Uteml consregathms mentlooed la Vene 11 utd elsewbera, 
bat to tbe opocbB of tbe Cbarch as a wliolo, trom Apoatollo 
daira antU no-v. 

Whteh mn In Aala^— In tbe Orient, the Best, the early 
path of the ran. Before the San of Rlt^teoasnese can 
Illuminate tbe worid of mankind. Us lars must first bare 
passed tbronsb tbe Cburcb, the first to greet and welcome 
tbe New Day- 

Grace be unto you^— Mar favor, onmerlted. be yonr happy 
poirtlon. 

And aeaee, — The Lord's special legacy to ma Cbnrcb.-- 
John 14:27. 

From Hlm^-Oar scorified Lord and Head. — ^Rev. 1:8. 

vnileh ta^-Now self-existent, like tbe Father.— John 6:2(t. 

An4 whreh was. — The Logos, tbe Father's Agent In tbe 
eieatlon of all things (John 1:8), and subseqnenUy, as 
man's Redeemer, "made a little lower than tbe angels for 
tbe suffering of death."— Heb. 2:9. 

And which la to come. — ^In glory and great power at His 
Second Advent, "until He shaU have set Judgment In tbe 
eaitli."- Isa. 42:4. 

And from the seven epirtta, — ^Uunps of fire, or eyes. 
CRev.4:5; S:6.) "b this symbolical picture tbe eye of tbe 
X/>rd la TOpresented as seven or complete, aU^Melng, eveiT' 
where, all-knowing. This Is our confidence, this Is our re- 
joicing."— Z.^OMW; Zecb. 3:9, 4:10. 

Which are before Hie Threne;i^-Wl)lcb are "sent forth 
Into aU the earth."— Rev. 4:C. 

1:6. hnAj—Kai, even. For a similar use of tbe word 
aee the expression, "Ood Himself and oar Father" (1 Thea. 
3:11), which. In tbe Staglott, la rendered, "Ood Himself, 
even oar Fatiier." 

From Jesue Christ the faithful WItnees.— "Who before 
FontlnB Pilate witnessed a good oonfesslon." (1 Tim. 
<:13.) Our Lord's admission to Pilate, "I am a King; to 
this end was I bom, and tor this cause came I into tbe 
world" (John 18:37), was tbe direct cause of His death. 
Tbe accusation set up over His bead was, "This Is Jesus 
the Kteg of the Jews." (Joba 19:19; Matt. 27:37.) Slmt- 
lariy faithful admissions may end the earthly careers of 
the f«et-members of His Body. 

The Flnt Begotten of the dead^^"Tbe First-Bom of the 
dead ones." (Edaglott.) (1 Cor. 15:20; Cot 1:13; Acts 
2C:23.) "This verse dearly teaches what tbe creeds Ot 
Cbrlstendom Ignore; nameur, that oar Lord was tbe flrat 
to experienee a resurrection to perfection and eternal life 
In the tun sense of the word."— Z.'16-343; Acts 13:33, 34. 



14 The FMAeS MyOtf^ amr. x 

And.— Bren, 

Tho Prlnco^— The Klng-ElMt, now ndlBg In fhelr beam. 

Of the kings of the- earth.^^IlB uaodate Unga;, "Tbe 
Unge of the Ekut" (Rev. 16:12.) "jUI «re to be awak. 
ened kom the Adamlc death, as thonift fttum a sleep. Tlier 
vm then be under the oare at the Ro;^ Frleatbood, whoee 
experteaoe vltli atn, and whose Tlototr over sla, well fitted 
them to be helpful toinard those over whom they vll} relgnt 
as Kings as well as Priests. (ReT. 5:10.)"— Elt87, 47S. 

Unto Htm that [loved] LOTBTH its^-Onr Lord's lore 
tor Its Is eTer-preaen t. 

And [washed] FRBBD ue from our sine [In] BT HIa 
own bloods— "That It was the death of the Man Chrlat 
Jesns, His *blood/ that moared our release from stn and 
death Is most aneqnlToaaUy stated lo many Scriptures. 
See 1 Pet 1:2; Acts 4:12; 30:28; Rer. S:9; Rom. 6:9: 
Bob. 13:12."— B4$«, 446; Matt 20:28; 1 Tim. 2:6: Rot. 14:4. 

1:4, And hath made ua^-And wW make us durii^ the 
Millennial Age. 

[Kings and] A EINGDOH, prlesta<— The work of a priest 
Is that of tnterreatlon and of instruction In rlghteonsness. 
It logically Implies subjects and a future work of ealva- 
tlon.— 1 Pet 2:9; Rev. 6:1D; 30:6; 32:6. 

Unto God and His Father^— "Unto the God and Fathw of 
Himself."— IMa^ott Rom. 16:<; 3 Cor. 1:3; Kph. 1:3. 

To Him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. 
Amen<— "He shall liaye dominion also from sea to sea and 
from the tlrer unto the ends of the earth; .... and 
let the wltole earth be filled with His glory; Amen, and 
Amen." (Paa. 73:8, 19.) "For ever and erei^ Is literally 
"for the ages of the ages." The HlUenninm and sitbs» 
quent ages are fKt ages of the ages. 

1:7. Behold, He oemeth wtth ohiude.— "Wklle the otouds 
oC trouble hang heavy and dark, when the mountains- 
kingdoms of this world — are trembling and taUlng, vhen 
the earth— organised sodety^-ls being shaken and dists- 
tegrated, some will begin to realise that Jehovah** 
Anohited ts taking to Himself His great power and la 
begiimlng His work of laying Justice to the line and right- 
eonetteee to the plummet"-— Z.16444: Hatt 24:30. 

And every eye ehaJI see Hlm^— "He win not b« risible to 
natural sight hut to the eyes of understand tng . as tbeee 
Aall open to an appreelatton of the p«niAments and blesa- 
Ings which Witt flow to mankind from Hla Retgn. Our 
King win Twreal Himself grmdnaQy. Some wlU dtaeem the 
new Ruler sooner than wUl ottters. Bnt ultiiBately 'eTory 
eye shaU see [Greek, A«r««, discern} HtBS."*— Z.1U44. 



The Measage for thit Dojf 25 

And th«y «l«o whFch pl«rced H1m^-'"Aiid I will pour vpoft 
tiie HovM of DsTtd, and uptn th« Inb&Utants of Jerttn» 
lem [the JewlBh people], the spirit of graoe end of anp- 
plloattons: and ther eh^l look opoa He irbom thvr luiTO 
pierced, and ther alutll mourn tor Htm, aa otte moometh 
for Us 011I7 BOn."— ^ech. 18:10. 

And all kindreds of the earth shall Ewall beeauee of] 
BEWiJL Hlm^-*'At ttie time of onr Lord's Serand Advant 
tiie world wlU be far from conrerted to Ood; for 'all kin- 
Oreds of tbo earfli shall w^ beeeose of Blm.' Cbrlat cornea 
before the coaTendon of the world and for the Tery pap- 
pose of conTertUg aQ mankind."— Z.'l$-84 4. 

Even so, Amen^-We cannot Stop tiie douda of the Time 
of Tnmble, or the tears of dlsappolntmeot; and later, of 
repentance; and we would not If we ooold. The trouble 
and the teara are a necesaarjr preparation for the blesalngs 
which follow. 

1:8;. I »m THE Alpha ana 1 AH AIjSO THS Omepa^- 
Alpha Is the first letter, and Omega the last letter, of the 
Greek alphabet 

The Beginning and the Ending^— "Our Lord's great 
honor Is shown In that He was not only the ftrtt of Ood's 
OTsatlon, bet the 1a»t. From this we are to nnderstand 
that the great Jebovab did not dlrectlr emptor Hla own 
power In creating either men or angels; hot that He dele* 
gated His power to Hla Ontv^tegotten Son.*'~^.*9S-llGt 

8atth the Lord OOD. — ^Bnt not the clergr; tbor will have 
none of this doctrine. 

Which la, and which waav and which la to come, the 
Almighty,,— It la since His resnrrectlon that the message 
has gone forth— 'AH power fn Hearen and In earth is given 
unto He.* (Matt 28:18.) OaDseqtienUy It la only alnoe 
then that Be coold be called the Almighty ."-^-'SS-lie; 
BoT, 1:4; :i6:6-7. 

l:d. I John, who [also] am your bretheri^-*'Instead of 
adding titles to hla name, as Rererend, 31ahop, Overseer 
of all the (Aorches tn Asia Minor, wo find John Intro 
ductng himself as "yoar brother.* "—Z. '(H-187. 

And companion In tribulatien^-"He was sharer with 
Christ, w a member of His Body, In Bis afflictions, tn His 
endoranoe; and the brother of all fellow-dladples, sharers 
of tbe sane sufferings, and prospectlvetr of the same 
^OTT-"-^. '01-1117: Hatt »}:23, 

Atti [tn] the klRodom^— Now, while "the Kingdom of 
Heaven snffereth Tlolence;" and later, when nhe Kingdom 
and dominion, and tKe greatness of the Kingdom nnder 
the whole hearen, shall be gtven to the people ot ttM 
•atnta ot the Host HIA."— Vatt 11:13; Han, 7:S7. 



16 The Fitmhed Uystety Jon. \ 

Ani Mtlone« [of} IN J«mm [Christ] .i—'WlieiL Ssnl part*- 
entad the aalnta, be persecuted Jeane. Wben 8t Pwl 
eoaered u a Chrtotlkn, It wa« m part of tbe "dying of 
the Lord Jesoa." (Acts 9:S; 2 Cor. 4:10.) Wltat Sb Joltn 
cheerfull; endured waa endured by Jesua. 

Was rn the lale that la called Patmoa^''At the tin* of 
this vision 8t Jobn was a prisoner, exiled to the Isle of 
Patnoa, a penal colony of those df^s [a convict qioany}— 
a rock7t hanen Island In the ^Igean Sea. The oilxne for 
iritlch he anSered thla banishment was his talthfulnesa as 
the Lord'a nouUiplece. St. John, the helored disciple, b 
some meaaore^ or degree, represented Qie last living mem- 
hers of the Body of Christ <J(dui 21:20-23)— a daaa that 
see with the eyes of Ihe4r understanding the visions and 
revelations which the beloved disdple saw in aymhol In 
A traaoe, U, then, SC John's exHe In any degree repr^ 
aents oatnolam witlA the liord's followers may expect In 
the elose ot thla Age — a complete isolation tram otheia 
and a treatment Im^ying that they are prisoners— th^ 
m^ take eomfort from the thought that our Lord's favor 
and revelation to St John more than ofCMt Ua peraeefr 
tions.''-^Z, IMiS. 

For the Word of Qod^-''St John, with remarkable mod- 
«itr, paasM ov«r his prevlaas service tor the Truth (R«v. 
1:3), which had brought blm his pMsecutton, and lightly 
passes over the pOFsecuttoa itselt merely noting that be 
was In tbe Islatid be««nae ct hto fidelity to the Word of 
Ood."-^. 'W-187. 

And for the teattmeny of Jaaua. — As reeorded in the 
Gospel aooordfng to St, Jobn and the three Jobaitneait 



1:10. t waa In the aplrlb— ''VlsloaB are not realltlea, 
atthooi^ symbolically representing them. (Dan. 7:1; 
Matt 17:9.) The visions granted to St John, recorded 
In the Beveiatlon, are In no sense to be vnderatood as 
naUttea."-^ ie-34S; Acts 10:10. 

On the Lord'a Day^-"According to onr understanding 
ot Bible chronology we today are living In the eariy dawn 
of thla Day of Christ; and it is here, properly enough, 
that we begin to see the wonderful things of the Dtvlne 
Character and Plan. But to aee and to understand we 
nuat be In the spirit.* Only those who have become 
New Creatures In Chriat can be expected to appredato 
apUtnat thlnga; and tUa Is the class which the Apostle 
John Tepreaented."— Z, lO'Mt. 

And beard behind me • great votoe^ aa af a trumpet. — 
*inw (kct that Ita location la mentioned impUea that It 
has a «tm»boMo meaning. It slgnUes that the beginning of 



The M«3tag« for tkk Bmy i7 

tills H6ssac« was not In St John's dar* nor In fh« tntom 

but thst the thhigs reTeal«d had alreadr counMBosl snA 
w«ra already to some eztont tn the past As waab ttatores 
of the Bevelatloo shotr, tbe TOloe from behind want bade 
to the time of onr Lotrd't earthly minlsttr.* (& 1MR) 
"As J<An httsrd a TOloe behind htm and looked In that 
dlnctfon, so we vho now are having the naUtlea find that 
the Hesssge Is behind tu, and tnm and look toward Hia 
past to see the fulfllment of tha nuloas featona oC flM 
Divine Flan and to hear and midentand the 
given to His people by the risen Ijord.*— & MB-ieSL 

1: 11. Saylnsr [i am Alpha and Omega, the FIrat and tha 
LaM: and] What thou aeeet, write In a book and aand tt 
unto the eeven ehunhea which are In Aala^-^nieia an 
many reasons for ooncttUUng that while the measagas wais 
given to the seven ChoRihes spedfled and wer* avfUeaUa 
to them, thay shonid properly have a still wider applloik 
tlon to the whole Church of 'Thrls^ the avntbar aarai 
representing oompleteness, and the ordor repnaentlnc 
dlfterent epodis In the history of tha Ohnreh, "So think 
otherwise wKinid be to attach mote Importauca to those 
comparatively small ehnrches of Asia Wnor than fhaj 
would seem to have deaerved, and would have' tntpllad as 
ignoring <tf other drarehes more nnmeiwis ami nor* 
Infiuenttal; as, tat Instanoet, the tihnrchea M iearnsalan^ 
Antfoch. Oortntb, Oirfossa, FUUppt, Thesaahnilaa, eto. 
Porthermore, the details of the mMsages gtrva to ttoae 
seven dinrches apply to and lit lilst(»1catty the one Ghuroh 
of the living Ood, over every member and bnnich oft whieh 
tiie liord haa a care. This thought, that the aaven nvr^ 
seated oompletenesa, we find em]^taalxed tn the oOier 
symbolical revreaentatlons — In the seven solden oaadle* 
sticks, the seven stars, etc" (Z. "OS-US.) Ooloeae (Col 
1:2), Hlletns (AcU 20:17) and HleorapoUs (dd. 4:18). 
were ebtirebea In Asia, not bwe mentioned. Tbe Aela au» 
tloned Is the westentmost province of Aata Htnob 

Unto Epheaus^-The ApostoUo Age of the GhuidL 

And unto Smyrnav— The Ctuixoh doling the period «( 
persecntlon by Pagan Rone. 

And unto Peroames,— The Cborch daring the period of 
the rise of Antlohrlst 

And, unto Thyatlra^— The Chnrdi during the Dark Agaa, 
the period of Antichrist's glory, and perseeutloa by Fa^ 
Home. 

And unto 8ard)a>-The Ciureh In the dawn of the 
SafCrmatlon. 

And unto Phltadslphlav— The Church In the period of 
TCf ormatlon by secta. 
% 



18 The- Fvtiahed MytUry Bar. i 

And unto Lio(llc««^-Th« Chnnh In tbs time at fb* 

ItU. Ami I tura«il to M» th* votM xhtX aptka with 
ina«— "Tbe Apostles sair In symtol what tli« Lord's people 
ia»x now see irlth tbe eye ot talVb, and nndentandlne. He 
eair One like a son «t man-^lke a man. Uke a priest, as 
bnplttfd by the clothes deecrtbeA—valktns amongst seven 
golden candlesttckSf earing tor them, trimndng the wlCks, 
seetns to the supply ef on. etc. Thus our Lord Jesus, oar 
gk»tS«4 Uaster, has dtrected respecting His people's 
affatiM, tttdiiectbig and earing for the Cbnrch as a llg^t* 
hMT«r, a c*Bdleett(& Alas, how poor the wtohe have 
semettmea been I How feeble the tttht that has some- 
times sbona «ut! How mn^ trimming has been neoes> 
aairr-^ 1M41 

And being turned, I aaw asven ootden candlestieka^ 
"7%e Golden Candlestick, or t«mp«tand, which stood 
opposite the Oolden Table, and gave light to all In the 
*Holr,* was ot gold— all of one piece hammered out (Ezod. 
ff:81-37.) It had seren brendies, each o< which held a 
lamp^ aaktag seven kmps In aD— a perfect or complete 
nnmber. TUs represented the coapleto Chnrdi, from the 
Hei^ Jtmm, to and Including the last member of the 
Ifttle flock* that He la taking out from among men, to bo 
pjtrtakOB of the Divine (gold) nature."-^. 115; Rev. 
Ut9', 2o«ik. 1:2; SCatt StIMC 

1:13; And In the midst of the seven candlottlolca^-"The 
nalop. thaniattonBhlp between them, being supplied b^ 
vnr ABdaoser, the antltyplcal lOgh Priest."— Z. ItMi. 

One like unto the aen of man^-'"nilB symbolleal picture 
haa pradooEi lesions tor ns, more valuable than an av 
tesiK to describe to onr minds the appearance ot our 
liori as a Bptrtt Being; 'dwelUng In U^t which no man 
eaa appnMcb unto,* and Which we cannot appreciate until 
we dudl be <ihanBed to 'be Uke Rim and see Him aa He 
hL'-^ Join Sii; 1 Cor. IKrKMS."— Z. IMll; Dan. 7:18. 

Ctothad with a garment down to tha fe«t^— 'The glory ot 
duist ^as manifested In His own person. In His own mln- 
UtiTt utd in that of His Twelve Aposfleai, His represents 
ttrfl»-St. Pam taking the iMaee ot Judas: with their death 
the body ot Truth was almost veUed throughout the 
el^deen centuries Intorrenlng; until now."— Z. 1MM. 

And gttt about ti>e breaet^-The snppwt at the- garmeat 
at tiie brasst. Instead of the neok, left the arms and ahoul- 
dera unoovered. representing that the eariy Church was 
ikvoratt with the ll^t of the true Oospd tor a eoasldsnlito 
after oar Ixwd and Head had completed His aartUx 



The MMtage for this Doff 19 

WHh « gottton alrd'*^ — Ctold Is & ■ymbol of th« DMiw 
nature; tb« gtrd!« a symbol cf serrlce. (Rer. 15:6.) 
Tbron^^out the Age tiie Lord ba« been fletrlng His Churdt, 
"Ueeaed are those Berranti^ irboiii the iMii vhtn He 
oomellL Bltail And vatchlng; Terfl; I nKf vnto yon that 
He shall gird Himself, and make them to sit down to meat, 
and wUl come forth and serve them." "I am among yon 
as he that serreth."— Luke 12:37; 22tS7. 

1:14. Hts head and Hie hairs were whEte like wool, as 
vrhlte as snow^-"The bead, with Its white hair. Is not to 
teach. Q0 that our Lord In glory has the torm of a inan, 
with white hatrsr but merely suggestlTe and sTmboIlc of 
knowledge, experience, wisdom."— Z.'Ol-lSS; Matt 17:2. 

And Hit eyes were as a flame of flre<^"Hls eyes like a 
flame of fire ten us In symbol that our Master Is all-seeing, 
omuilsclent; that He is not decelred by outward forms and 
ceremonies; but that He can, and does, read erery thought 
and Intuit of the heart"— Z, 16-344; Her, 19:12. 

1:1G. And Hts feet like unto flne brass>— "The feet de- 
scribed as like furaace-reflned copper, seem to say that 
those who belong to the Body of C9irist and whom the 
Lord would use In IHs service, the feet' members of the 
Body, must hi their contact and dealings with the worid. 
be refined, purtfled, clean — "Bt ye dean, that bear the 
Teasels of the Lord's house.*"— z. '01-188; Ezek. 1:T. 

Ae If they burned In a furnace^— In the end of the Age, 
the feet members of the Body of Oiriat will be Illuminated 
by the Troth and will shtne forth— ^ot like the Head, but 
aa polished brass. We bare shining upon us with almost 
burning brightness Uie focused rays of Divine Inspiration 
and revelation from the past 6,000 yeara. How It should 
otmsume In us all the dross of selflshneast Bow It should 
parity us! How humble It should make ust"— Z. 18-8*4. 

And His voice aa the sound of many water*.— "The many 
watera sonify peoples, nations and languages, as else- 
where ex^atned In this book. Thus our Lord, present with 
His Church, speaks to her and through her by many 
tongues. In many languageB.''-^.'(U-188; Rev. 19: e. 

1;1C. And He had In His Haht hand<— '"This One whom 
we thus know, thus recognize, as the Instructor and Care- 
taker of the candlesticks, we are also to recognise as 
having In ISs right hand — In His favor as welt as His 
power"- serWL stars, the angels, the messengera, of the 
seven Oiurdiea. That they are In His right hand seems 
to teacii us tliat these should be considered as in some 
special sense under the Master's guidance, protectlOB and 
care In the Interest of the Churches wUoh they repre- 
sented."— Z.'1<-84G; Jer. 22:24. 



76 The FMshed Mysterp ^mt. i 

8«v*n Ktara^— "Api»aie&tlT tbe stam npretent special 
mlnliteiv, or Berr&nts <»t the CburclL In RereUtlon U:l 
tbe Chorch la plctored aa a Woman crowned with twelve 
$txn. These stars evident^ represent the Twelve 
Apostles as the special Ughta of the Chttrcfa. SlallarlTi In 
the picture before ns, the seven stars whldi the Lend 
holds In His right hand seem to represent special llght- 
hea^is In the Churoh-Mn each tit tte seven phases, or 
stages, of development It will be ntrtloed that <he mas- 
sages to the various Churches are seat hy these ^taia, 
messengers, angels, ea thongh our Iiord would have us 
nnderstand that the ainproprlate message for each appro- 
priate epodi la the Charth's experience, would he sent hy 
tbe Lord thnnt^ a particular star, or mess^igsr, whom 
He would espeelallr commission as Hts representative. 
Onr Lord Himself Is represented hy the great li^t of the 
ann; and Bis special messengerB In tbe Church Uiroutfiout 
tbe entire period of the Qospel Age are consistently 
enough represented as stars,"-^. 16^45; Bev. 1:20. 

And out of HI* motith went a shsrp two^gsd swords 
*7fo part of the descrlpttoa could more thotouc^y convince 
vs diat the description of onr Lord given hen Is symbolic 
As a symbolic picture, It speaks to us of the Word of the 
Lord, ttie SwMd of the Spirit, 'aharp«r than any two^dged 
sword.' <Bph. 6:17; Heb. 4:12.) It reminds us that our 
Lard's words are not onesided, not directed merely against 
sin In one class, but that His Word la sharp, cutting In 
every direction; that sin Is reproved by Him as nnch when 
found In His most earnest Jtbllowers aa wbm found alse- 
yrhan. It assures us that none need attempt to pluck out 
tiie mote from his brother's eye without flnrt getting rid of 
the beam In Via own eye; and that If we dojtot show mercy 
to those who are our debtors we must not expect mercy 
from Him who has purposed to extend His mercy toward 
us. How be«rt«earobtng Is God's Word when we under- 
stand It— not merely as a compendium of rulee and rego- 
-laUona, but when we catch the spirit of Itt! Then we come 
to see that Its requirement Is love out of a pure heart; 
first, ttfrthe Heaven^ Father; secondly, to our Lord and 
Head; thirdly, to all His bretbrea; fourthly, to the world hi 
general, groaning and trmvalllng In pain, waiting for the 
blesslngB cf the coming Day of Christ; and fifthly, toward 
our enemies also, sympatitatlcaily realising that they are 
warped, twisted and Ufitded throui^ the deceltfnl&ess Ot 
sin and throui^ the machinations of the great Adversary. — 
2 Cor. 4:4."— Z.'1M4S; Rev, 2: IS. IS; 19 :U. 21; laa. 11:4. 



7^ Xeosaga for tkia Dag 21 

And Hl« countanane* twM m tti* wn] ahln«th AS TRB 
StTN In hl« ■trength4-~"And bis tM« utM as It mm tbs 
mm." — ^Rer, 10:1; Acts 28:13; 

1:17. And when I saw Him, I fsll at His fast as tfsad.— 
"So gnat was the splondor tbAt St. Jolm (en as dead, ]nst 
as Itelel did In the presancs of the mighty One nham be 
■aw, and Jnst as Saol of Tarens did before the majesty 
preiented to him. (Dan, 10:4-11; Acts 9:3-9.) So It Is 
■ymbolioallr wlfh the Christian, when once he gets k 
^Impse of the glories of the Sfrlne Charaeter. When oooe 
we set a true tIow of Him with whom we have to do^ as 
the great Beart-searchor and Oaretakor of His Chordi, we 
fiOl b^ore Htm, humbled to the dust, realMng that we 
are InqieTfect, that we cannot stand before our Master, that 
we ate nnworthy of His blessing."— Z.1M44; Etek. 1:28:, 

And He laid His right hand upon me^i-^As our Lord 
tooled 8b John gently, raising htet np, so He has spoken 
to ns comfort, peaoo and love^ aasurlng ns that we bare 
a HUfh Priest that can be touched with a fedtng of our 
Infirmities, One who la able to sympatUie and meroUoIlr 
to assist "—Z, 1B-34S. 

Saying [unto me. Fear not); I am the First and the 
Laat^-''We must recognise that oar Lord Is tl^e One who 
was the beginning of the creation of Ood and the end of ttt 
the One by whom are all fhlnga, next to the Father In 
enreuthlng pertaining to the altalis of the TTnlverse'— CoL 
1:1B: RcT. 8:14: John 1:1-3; 1 Oor. S-.V—Z-IMiS: Rot, 
1:11; 2:8. 

1:18; I am He that llveth, and wraa dead^— The Lord 
now Ureth, and fn order to appreciate this we understand 
that He was dead for parts of three days— not merely ap> 
parentty dead, but actually d«od — ^Hls soul poured out unto 
death, made an offering for sin.— Isa. 53:10-12." (Z.'01-189.> 
"It was because Christ's soul (being) was dead that th« 
Apostles could declare that unless His soul, belug, were 
made allTe again by a resurrection there could be no hope 
In Him as a Savior and a Ufe-glTer.''~~ZL *01-122. 

And beheld, I am alive for evermore, [Amen ]^^'l>eatlt 
has no more dominion over Him. (Rom. <:9-) Neither 
sacrifices of the Mass nor death in any sense or form CTer 
will be needed. His work Is perfect It Is finished P"-~ 
Z, '16-345; John 19:80; 

And have the keys of [hdl] DEATH.— ^e has the key, 
the power over death, tn order that those who have not yet 
gone Into the tomb, but who are under ttie death sentencs^ 
vuj all be ultimately delivered Into the fun liberty of the 
SOBS of Ood— ri^teottsness and life ererlastlng;— I 
8;*1."— Z. IMtt. 



22 The FinMted Myattry mmr. s 

r: >S«d «ff [dMith] H?tU>-"These words implr that th« 
Lord's peopto so to Sadet, and that tbe hope when golnc , 
down to Hate*, to obUvlon, is that In due time our great 
Bedeemer aban unlock tUs flgnratlve prtsonhonse ot death 
and bring forth the captives. This Is the elgnlficance ot the 
statement that He has the keys — He can open; all power 
Is glveii Into Hla hand. In preaching at His First Advent, 
He declared this to be the Gospel. (Isa. 61:1; Luke 4:U.) 
How full ot meaning are these S^pturea when vlewea 
from the proper standpoint; how confusing and absufd 
•when viewed from anj other)"— EM7, 878. 

1:19. Write THBRSFORB the thinga whieh thou hart 
eeen^^ohn was personally familiar with the flnt epodk, 
then already in the past "What he wrote ot that epoch 
(Ber. 2:1*7) serves as a guide to what fMIows. 

And the thinga whieh are^ — John was writing in the sec- 
ond epoch, already In Its persecution era. — Rev. 2:8-11. 

And the things which [shall be] MUST SHORTLT 
COME TO PASS hereafter^— The five remaining epoehs ot 
the Church, and the Kingdom to follow. 

1:20. The myetory of the seven stare^— Breir true re- 
former must go oontraiy to the current of bis times; and. 
In proportion as he has the Master's spirit, he cannot tall 
to be, like Him, a m«a ot mratery to bfs own gen«niUon— 
"a Stone ot Stumbling and a Rock ot Offense"— to those 
who have not "ears to hear." 

Which thou aaweet In My right hand.^^mall wonder that 
these ffivat ref ormera seenwd almost to have charmed lives! 

And the seven golden eandleetlekS'— "Tbe Candlestick, or 
Lampatand, represents the nominal, ratber than the true 
drarcfa. This Is shown lir the fact that tn addressing eacik 
of these chnrehes the Lord finds fault with the many and 
approves the faithful tew,"— Z. 16-344. 

The seven star»i— "The stajMIg^t is the Heavenly 11|^ 
the spiritual enlightenment or InstntcUon. The lam^tiiiht 
Is the earthly light, representing good works, obedlenoe^ 
etc, of those trho are exhorted to let their Ugbt so shine 
that It wm polity their Father tn Heaven.''-^Z. '16-346. 

Ars the angels of the aeven ehurehea/— "The title la bor- 
rowed ftmn a* Jewish Synagogue, in which the angel, or 
messenger of the assembly, was the person who presided 
over and arranged the meetings for worship." (Cook.) — 
Hal.2:7: Hag. 1:13. 

And the seven eandlwtleks [which thou saweet] ars tbe 
•even ehurehea/»*'AIaat Tbe Uaster evidently found bat 
few good works, little florltylng lig^t shining out from HI» 
•artUy t*^«««ntatlves In many ot the seven evodis of tb« 
klst«ry ot the Cbitt^"— Z. 1M*4: Bar. 1:U; ZeA. i;S. 



BEVELATK>N 2 

ST, PAUL, ST. JOHN, ABIUS AND WALDO 

2:1. [Unto] BT ths ingelf— The sp«elal nmaeagtr In fh* 
HuTMt of fhft Jewlab Ac» wm St F*iil. A HMnmr ot Am 
Bfllnww* (FUL S;S). be ma & fre»-boni Rootka «iCliwii 
(Aeta 22:SK-29), hlsUy «diic»ted (Acts U^S), bvoIn 0r«alt 
(Acta 21:S7) and Habrew (Acta itii), wid «»a pTtrnaaMr 
a mamber of tba Banbadcta at tha tStna of St Btopbaa% 



daatb. (Aets T:E8; 8:1: 26:10.) OhMsn befpn Ids btajb 
(Qal 1:U), b« waa aaperaatnrally fnductad Info Uie Bo^ 
«f Chrtat (A«ta 9:1*22) to taka tba ilace of ^dtt (Pat. 
100:6; Aeta 1:20), ma ^vatdy tnatnictatl 1^ ttie ftfllaaaa 
of tbe Ooapel (Oal. 1:11, 1% 17), waa ap^daU^ oommla- 
aloned to expla&i tbla Goapai to tli« bratfiran tt Jarnaalem 
(GflL 8:1, 8), did not besltato to correct thb anuiff Patw 
(OaL 2:11), vaa acknowledged by St Peter aa ffllad wltb 
Heavenlr wlBdoni (2 Pet S:1K, 18), wioto over biaU of ibe ' 
books of fha N«w Teatamoat, curled the (fifapel Into 
Bhirope (Aeta 18:9), supported blnuelt wltb.l^l in^ Umda 
wbUe be pfraadied (Aeta 20: 3246), and suBarM alpiq^ n^ 
bellorabla bardablpa of eTory deeCTtintlon bbsldea IwTtBC 
"tbe care of all ibe eharchw." (3 Cor. ll:t<-2S:) What^ 
aerrlce and bonor, here and bereafter, Jadaa mtwad bf U^ 
love of monerl St Paol was bebeaded by Neim, A. D^ ML 
Of the ehureh [of] IN Epheaua^-^Tbe Itrst age of tb* 
Cbnrcb began at Fenteeoat In tbe aprlng of A.. D. 83, and 
aoded la tbe spring of A D. 73. "It toM^ l>a pro^r to 
mention also vbat tUnga oocorred that show <&e bta^lpiSij 
of that aU'giaeloDa ProTldence. tbat had defend t(^ die* 
■tntctlon for tortjt years after their orimea agauat'-Cbrlat" 
(BneeUna' BlecleskuHcal BUtory,) "On the Uth bC Haiutt 
L e., of April, In tbe year 73 A St., tbe first day of thra 
Bbater featfWt, the aame daj on vhlch, aeoordtsc. to te" 
dltton, tbe God of Israel had led Bis people oAfit S^ystuni 
bondi^e Into fteedom, the last bnlwark of titnwl> Ub^arty 
bad fidten, and larael was dallTered fato boodaga." 
(Condi's BUtorv of the P«opU of Itraet) "Kaaada a^ 
talned great Impoitance In tbe var irKb. fhe Bhmus. 
. , . With the fall of Haaada tbe war came to » caJLoa 
tbe Utb of Nlaan, 78:" (TA« fcwUh SnoyotBtpadb.) **rhe 
oaptora <" Maaada, & Jewish fortress im the a&nlbweMefii 
ahoraa ot the Dead Sea, pot a tennluttlon to one nt .the 

23 



M The Fiituhed Mystery VMf. % 



•tnsi^es recorted In htotory (78 A. D.)"— Mot". 
flMm'i Jem Under Roman Bute, 

"Jodw -wtm not «atfi«lr sablugatoA; for tlii«e Bttong 
tortrawMB wen stUl In emu: H«Todltim. Uaduwrus, and 
M»a>d»i . . « The bftroM acre«d to fbto vropoMl (of 
fhelr loader neiMur) 07«a irttb «sthu«lanii, and on tbo 
Itrat day of the gT«at FiMSt of the PtatonT (A. D. 73), 
«fter tlairtnc tholr own wlvet and chfldren, fher all p«^ 
Uhed on their own sworda." (Qnets's BUtvry of the Jewe, 
ToL S.) *Bleaaar aceordlnglj penmadod sU his people dur- 
ing that glBht to IdQ th^ wtree and children and then 
t ho m wiw , bat to bom an their treaanrea first The next 
day the BomanB tonnd only iW dead bodies, whilst but two 
women and five children hid themselves In earenis end 
won dtoaoTered. The Easter of the rear 78, jnst seven 
rean ftam the heglnnlner of the great movement and 40 
Tean aftn Ohiiif a oradflxloii, saw this end of the whole 
tnaedy." , CBwald's Stttory vf Itroet. VoL T, wUeh Is «^ 
tltied ^Tbib ApoatDUe Age," and wUdh Prof. Bwald makes 
to end wlUi tbo TOar A. B. 7S.> Joaephna also relates that 
Haaada ffeU on the lEtb of Nlaan, April, A. B. 78: bvt the 
quotation fa too kogtby to be Inaerted bore. 

The meaning of the word Rphewu Is "pomlsBlon,'' 
wbUta, vndentood m 'Approval," hsmontxea well with the 
tradition that the meanlnc la "desirable." AnTthlng that 
luta approval Is dailrable. 

Wrtte^-8t Pam wrote a third of the New Testament 

Theao Uilnsa aalth He that holdeth the aeven stare tn 
HIa rIoM tand^-TIa the fint dtapter we bave a deseriptloQ 
«( "One nke onto a son of man.' Some one or more of the 
faatnree ot tbte desertpUon am mentioned la connection 
mui eatih ot the enooeaslra atagea ot the Chnieb,"— Z. 
tMM% Ber. 1:U, 20. 

IMm WMlkeUi In the mldat of the seven golden oandia* 
■Melcai ^TTe eeold not doubt the love and care of our 
gloiified Head even It He had given na no otpUdt declaim 
tlon <m the sobject* (F. 401; Rev. 1:18; Lev. 24:M.) 

ti%, I know thy ynrka^-The eaiiy Christians "took Jov^ 
tallr the apoltlng of their gooda" (Heb. 1<»:S4); In "great 
trial oC aflllotloB" ther abounded la )oy, and In "deep pov 
•rlr" wore itbenl "berond tbelr power." (8 Cor. 8:2, 8.) 
TtMt wen living eplattee, "known end read of all men."— 
I Oar. t;l^ S. 

And tinr laber.^.^}oneldered aa betnyera off the JewUb 
Ikitt; Jtfmg In the midst of heathen IdOtatry, wtthoot raUt 
wan, ateamshtpa, automobiles, bloyidea, telegnvba, telO' 
phonea, prfnttng^ postal aervlce, eleetrtdtr. gas; or kerooene 
-^ (ha aldit «t daoaeit Ignotanoe and T ' 



St. Pma, Bt- Jeitm^ Aritu amd WM« 25 



Mrtr CSurlBtlaiu tnTeratd the mm wi4 iMidB of fh« 1 
world, bravlBc Hoggings, uUminft, linneer, tUnt; cold, 
iMkoduMB and mftrtyrdom. that they mljfht ton the good 
HOWS ot the OMnfag lOaedoiiL — Z Cor. 11:24>S7. 

And tiiy oMtnemj-^upomonee. "An endnnnee- ot 
-wnag or kSUcUoh -with contentment, irithont rebellion of 
irtll, vltb t«ll ecquleecenee In the IMrlne Wladom «nd 
hW9."-~Z. *0M16. 

And how thou eenrt not boar them vrtiteh «r« evilf 
"VBaw nradt euneetnesB It produced fn yout what an 
apologyi what Indignation! what earnest desire! what 
seal) what a ponlshment! tn eTerjthing too proved roar> 
fldvea to bo pure In this matter." (2 Cor, 7:11, Dlaglott) 
"Sufficient for such a perscHi Is this punishment, which 
was Inflicted br the majority; so tbat, on the other haadi. 
roa ought to forglTO and comfort him, lest such an one 
should be overwhelmed by excesslTO sorrow. Wheretoro I 
entreat yon publicly to confllm your lore towuda hlm."'- 
t Cor, S:<-S, Ua^ott 

And thou hast trled^-Made experiment of, Oreek Implies, 
, Them wrtileh [say they are] CA1<L THia(SBLTE8 
«po«t1e% and are no^ and hast found them liar*,— "Otvlnc 
out that himself was some great one," like the clergy Vt 
oQter times, Blmon Magna sought "also this power, that 
on whomsoever I lay hands, he may recelyo the Holy 
apMt," but learned that he had ^neither part nor lot In 
fhls matter" beoause hie heart was "not rl^t In the sight of 
God.** (Acts 8:fr'24.) Also, there were "certain men 
which came down from Judea" (Acts 16:1, 2), the "false 
i^osfles, deceltfal woi^era, transforming themselves Into 
the ivostlea of Christ" In Corinth (2 Cor. U:1M5): 
"HymenaeuB and Alexander" (1 Tim. 1:20); Thlletus" (2 
Tim, 2:17) ; those who wonld "pervert the (tospel ot Christ" 
In Galatla (Oat 1:7); "Fhygeltus and Hermogenes." — 2 
Tim. 1:16; Acts 20:22-30; Rev. 2:6. 

2:3. And [hast beme and} hast pattenoe^^ffi^omoiiM; 
constant, cheerful anduranee. 

And AU. AITUCTIONS AMD HAST BOBNE for My 
name's sake [hast labor«d}^-"And hast suffered on account 
of My nama.** (Dla^ott) "As concerning this sect, we 
know that everywhere It la spoken against" (Acts 28:22.) 
The natural course Is, hatred, slander, then murder. (Hatt 
5:21, 22.) It Is said that Peter was crndfled with 
head downward (A. D. TO); Andrew waa entdfled on a 
cross deennate (X) ; James was murdered by Herod (A. D, 
44), (Acts 12ti); Bartholomew was flrst fitted alive and 
then crucified with his head downward: Matthew died a 
awrtyr (sappoeedly) ; Thomas was Impaled on a spear; 



26 The FinUhed MytUry 

Jamw the atm ef AIiliae<u ma thrafwn down trom tb* 
T«mple and was then atoned, and hla bratau dashed ont 
with a dnh; Simon Zalotoa wee orncUted; Panl IwhaBdad. 

And haat not fainted^— l^et tu not be wearr In ifell 
dotav: for In due tine ve ahall reap, If we &lut not" 
(GaL 6:9.) "Canalder Him tiiat endured anch contradiction 
of ainnera kgotnat Hlmaelt, leat ye be wearied and faint In 
jonr mlnda." — Heb. 12:3. 

3:4> Navertheleaa I have aomewhat agaJnat thee^-The 
Lord'a nominal people ot the Apoatollc Ase> 

Bseauae thou haat teft thy lirat love^-'l maml that jm 
are ao aoon removed from Htm tbat called ron Into tha 
craoe of Chriet nnto another 8oepel,"~-<ihd. 1:8, 

2:5. Remembei' therefore from whence thou art fallen^— 
"OoH to resnonbiance the former dare. In which, after ye 
ware lllnmlnated, ye endnred a great fight of aSUctlona; 
partly. whUat ye were made a gasing aUnik. both by re- 
proaehea and aflUctlona; and parUy, whUat ye became 
compankiaa of them that were ao need."— Heb. 10: SS, SS. 

And repent, and do the flrat werka<— "Caat not away 
therefor* your confidence, which bath great recompeaae of 
reward." — Heb. 10:SG. 

Or elae I wHI com* unto the* [quickly], and will remove 
thy candleitlak out of hi* plae*, exeept thou repenti— The 
nominal church was In grare danger of bdng diaowned and 
rejected. "By far the larger proportion were not conae- 
ctated to death, not of tha Rc^ai FHeathood. hut merely 
Ijerltea, doing tJtie aerplce of the Banctuary, but not aoor^ 
fiB^mg^' T, Jig, 

■2:9. But thia thou haab that thou hataet th* deed* of 
th* Nleolaltanea^— "Conguerore of the pe(^e"~the 
clemy. — Her. 2:1G. 

Which t alao hate^-When the Lord'a pe<vle hat* the 
idea of a daaa that aeeka to be "lords orer Qod's hwitac*" 
<1 Pet 6:2, 8), they hate aomathlng that the Lord bate*. 

2:7. He that hath an ear./— To receive and understand 
th* TOloe of God tturoogh HI* Word.— Matthew 11:16; 
U:9, 48; Rev. 18:2. 

Let him hear what th* Spirit aalth unto th* churrtea<— 
'If they have penecated Ue, they wlQ also peraecnte yon; 
If they have kept [observed, "lieard"] HCy saying; they 
will keep yours alsa"— John 16:20. 

To hlfli Hiat overeometh^-See 1 John 2:18, 14. 

Will I flive to eat of the tre* of llfe^"All th* tr*** la 
Ed«n war* tree* of Wit, and th* overcomen of fh* Ooap*! 
Age ahall have full liberty to partake of the tree of th* 
knowledge of good and evU' wben the knowledge will b* 
at benefit to tbem, and not bring a ouise."— S. 1M48. 



St, PaUl, St, Jokn, Aritu md TF«M» 

Whidt Is In th* [mM^ of the] PamdlM •» 
Tantdtstt, tb» gudeo ot Ood, was wtflcabte u s aam* 
to tbe OaideD of arao. In irUeh our flrat pwnMiti mlded 
irttUe tiiey were sUU in liannonr with God, betoM their 
diBobedlenoe; end the eame teim ie ScrlptnrUlr spiled as 
a name to Uie new earth wben leetttation bleaefnga abaU, 
during onr Lord's Seooud ftesenoe (the MtUennlnm), 
ham brou^t It to perfection as fbe fit abode of tboe* 
wbo, under IMTlne taToi', ehall fben ^<OTe wortbr of life 
everiastlns. It la thla same Fuadlse ot tbe tature <» thla 
earth that onr Lcnrd referred to when addreaBlnc tbe peni- 
tent thlet^ and that ts daewbere referreA to as fbe third 
beaven' — itew beaTena.and a new earth.' (3 Cor. 13: S, 4; 
2 Pet 3:1S.)"— Z. 'Ol-IM. 

3:8. And [unto] BT the angef^-'Hie montbpleoe <tf ibe 
Lord te tbe second epodi ot th» Cborcb waa St, John 
MiiHmif, He was tbe one whom Jesus gpedallr knred 
(John lZ:2Si 20:2; 21:7, 20); to him Jesna committed 
Bis sboloest earthlT possession (John 10^26-): length of 
da7S were tn^>tled in the Lord's statement, "If I will that 
he tsnr tlU I eome. irttat la th«t to tiiser' <Joba 21:22.) 
He' died at B^msbs at tbe «ge of 100, four Tears after 
writing the Apocalypse, Folyearp, Ignatius and P^^las, 
bts dlsdpleiBt record that he was « tower ct strength to 
the Church wben the Roman ffinperors Nero. Domltlan 
and Trejaa wwe endeavoring to destroy Vm hated seet 
Wben all his capacity to work was gone, and he had no 
strength eren to stand, be used to be carried into the 
Christian assemblies where he woirid repeat tbe exhorts- 
tlon, 'Xlttle children, love «ie Another." "The end ot tbe 
conunandmest Is love" (1 Tim. 1:0); and It is significant 
tha.t the epoch ot the Chnrda especial^ under St. Jotan's 
faithful and loving care receive no reproof whatever 
from the Lord. 

Of the chMreh In Smyma^^Steeek, Wryrrh. Tbia word 
meana "bttter," and, as applied to the hlstorr of tbe 
cburcb from A. D. 78 to 32G, Is pecuUulr appropriate. 
This ers comprised persecutions under Nero, when Chris- 
tian women were soaked with tar and bnmed as torches 
to light tbe patb of bis obartot; under Domltlan, tat the 
Te«r 9E, wlten 40,000 sidTered DUtftyTdom; under Tnjaa 
in tbe rear 100; under Antoninus; under Sevenis in tbe 
year 127, wben beautifnl and amliriite Toung women were 
stripped naked before Insvlttng mobs and gorsd to death 
br wild cattle; under Msrtmfaus hi A. D. 236; under 
IMdus In no, when all Christlsns were driven tnm thrietr 
estatea; under Talerlan in 2K7; under Anr^ian In Vt4; 
and under IHocletlan in A. D. 20$. 



as The FMsked M^t^ry Bar. a 

Writer— Bt Jolm wrot* mors «t the N«w T^stMnent 
than anr etb«r «zc*pt St PftUl. 

Th«stt thlfiga tilth th« Pint RRd th* LMb-""Iti no other 
MUM or -KVf eonU H« b« fh« lint and the Uuit than 
aa the cnlr dfreet creation <rf the Father, throogb whom 
all else "waa created. Any oQier view would be In eon- 
fllet with the Bertptttree. (Rev. 3:14; OqL 1:16; 1 Oor. 
S:«: John 1:1-8, IMaglott)"— Z.l»^6; Rer. 1:11, 17. 

WhFeh WM dead, and 1% artve<— This, In Itselt mnst 
hare been a nteasace of comfort and hope to the auflerlng 
mart)T«>— ^tev. 1:18. 

3:9. I' knew thy werki^ and tribolatlen, and poverty^ 
"Some of the moat enbUme victoiea of Chrletlatt eadnr 
anee that the world has ever eeen were enacted darins 
the Smma period of the Ghnrch,"— Z. 1944<. 

But thou art rleht-^The Ueaetnr o< the Lord, K maketk 
Tich."— Pnr. 10:22; Uike 12:S1; 1 llm. <:U; Jamea 2:6. 

And I knew the blasj^emy of them wrhlch aay \hty are 
Jewt, and are not^-"'Ther are not all Israel wbloL are 
of leraeL' (Rom. 9:8, 7.) *He Is not a Jew whldi la a 
7ew oatwnrdlr, neither la that clronmelalon which la on^ 
ward In the flesh; hnt be Is a Jew which Is one £awnrdl7, 
and clrenmelston Is that of the heart' "-^.'9>4S, 

But ars the aynaoooue «f Satan^-^Sold nnder alii, by 
oar first sarant, Adam, his fsmUy became 'slaves of sitf 
throoi^ the weaknesa of beredltjr. (Rom. 6:12, 21; 
•:l»^; 7:14; 8:20, 21.) In this captive eondltton tber 
have been blinded by the (od (mler) of the present evfl 
w^rld (condition) who puts evil before their ndnds aa 
Cood, and darkness for Ui^t (2 Oor. 4:4; Bph. 6:12; 
Isa. 6:10.) He has general control; flrst of the masses 
thnniA Icnorance; and secondlr, of the more InteUIfent 
thtoath B^de, esIllShness, etc."— BM5, IM. 

2:10. Fear nerie «r these things which thou Shalt auflsr. 
— Some were covered with the sUns of wild beasts and 
ton In pieces by devonrlnc dogs; some were tortnied 
In red-hot Iron cbafrs; the throats of Christian Infants 
were cnt; and edicts were published In all places against 
the Christians, who were exposed, withont protsetlMi, to 
the ccanmon lags^— Hatt 10:22. 

Behold, the Devtl<— "It Is hecanse there are audi heasta 
aa Uona, bean and leopards, with knows diaiaoterlsttoa, 
that govemstents were likened to them; and so. It la 
beeanae there Is » Devil, with known dharaeterlstlc*, that 
the foortb enptra la likened to Mm." (A. 20.) The SnrvU 
nsed the Roman empire aa an Instmment 

Bhatl east some of you Into prleem Restrsln your Ubeiv 
tlea and opportvnttlea for servtee. 



8L Fmi, Bt. John, AriM and WaUo 29 

That y« may b« Madt-^T^oa* who hara laal tha Ua- 
toiT of tbla period eaa tmderatand th» depfha wt ttaesa 
words."-^. •1M49; Jaa. 1:2, S; 1 Fat 1;$. 7. 

And ya ahali hava tribulatton tan daya^-'Tba tam wjmr 
ImUc d^a rafer to tba laat and moat aavera pwaaeutUm 
vnder tha Roman Etaipanra — that ot the lalgm of Dtode- 
tlan, A. D. 308-81S." (Z. 1M46.) "Thla panaoutloti coa- 
tlniiad fR>m Fehruair 23, A. D. 303, to Juna 13, A. I>, 8U. 
It began tn-Nloomedia, and became nni¥eraaL Soma vera 
lmi«led allra; aome had their Nmha hrokan, and were 
left to e^lre. Some ware roaated hy alow Area; mne 
ewpanded by thalr feet with their beada downwaid, aad. 
a ti* betns placed under them, were auffocated by tba 
amt^Ee. Soma had melted lead poured down their thrMta; 
the fiaah of aome waa torn oS with flngera and toea. 
Honsea lilted with Chrlatlaas were eet on fire, Numbera 
of Chrlatlaas were tied tocether and thrown Into the aea. 
SoTentean thoiuaand were alain in one month; and during 
the oontlnnanoe ot thla pereecntlon In Vigfpl alone 
144,000 Ohristlaas died by vldence, bealdea 700,000 that 
died through the fttlgnea of banlBhment or the pnblle 
worka to which they were condemned. Colaa were atraek, 
and Inacriptlcaa aet np recording the fact that Chrlstlaa 
iuperBtltlon was inow utterly exterminated." — ^HcC 

Be thou faithful unta death.^-''It la required of all ecm* 
aecraton that they ahall 'die dally,* and that the end, 
with ua aa with our Lord and Head, BhaU be literal death. 
Aa It ia written: 1 bare eald. To are goda [eloMa^- 
mighty ones}, all ot yon aona ot the Hl^ieat: yet ye ahall 
die IDce men, ye shall tall like cme of the fMinoea*— not 
like Prince Adam, convlcta; but Ilka Prince Jeeua, par> 
tlclpaton In Hla death. (Psa. 82:3, l.r—V***. 

And I will give thae a Crown of Llff.^^'The Apostle 
James apeaks of the same erown and calls It the Crown 
ot Lite. (Jaa. 1:12.) The Apostle Peter apeaUng ot the 
eune calla It the CTown of Glory. (1 Pet 6:4.) The 
thought at the l>ottom of eedi of these expreaaltma Is the 
same; namely, tlie custom in olden times of running 
races and the giving of a crown to the snocesstul runner 
at the end of ttie course. Our rtiwari wlH t>e the Crown 
of Uta in the sense that we shall mt life <A the highest 
plane, inherent life, immortality. It wHl be a Crown of 
lUghteousneaa Is the siensd that only those wlio are ajh 
proved of God as righteous wlU thus t>e rewarded aad 
gtorlfled— the riiibteousiLeBa ot the Lord talfllted tn us who 
walk not after the fleah. but after the a^rfrtt"— Z. '03-190; 
Bar. 3:11; 3 Tim. 2:16; Isa. 62:8; PbU. 8:14. 



M 3^ FimMad Myftery ttwr. ■ 

2:11. H« thst h«th an Mr, )«t him hMr what th« Splrtt 
■tWi unto th» ehupch«a; h« tbM ov«re«m»th^-Tbe 0¥«r- 
comw of tbls Qospel Age «iiUr. 

Shall not b» hurt «f th» Second DMMii^^la Tlctory te 
eternal. 

2:12. And [toj BT th« anflttl^-Tbe measenser wboae 
tesUmonr was ot special value to tbe Cburcb wblle the 
Papacr was rlafnc Into power was Artns. He "main- 
tained that tbe Bon ot Qod was totally and esaenttallr 
distinct from the Father; that He was the first and noblest 
of tlteoe helngs wh<»n God had created — the instroment 
br whose sabcM^lnate operation He formed the Unlvose; 
and therefore Inferior to the Father both In nature and 
dl^^." (Back.) "The controrersr spread like a fiame 
tturotiKbont the em^re. Acoordlnglr the first eenmenlcal 
council was held at Nice, A. D. 82S, oonslsttns of SIS 
Udieps, most of whom were ftom the Bast The ftst ot 
the gnestlon to be settled br the Cooncll of Mce lay In 
the argument of Artns: 'The Father Is a father; tbe 
Son Is a son; therefore the Father nnst have eidsted 
before tbe Son; thwefore once the Son was not; therefore 
He was made, like all creatures, of a substance titat had 
not preTtooslir eztsted.* The creed, as finally adopted, 
condemned the hereey <rf Arlna and fixed tbe doctrine as 
It has bean held in the drandt to this dar> Ot all tbe 
bUhopa ontf Thomas of Hannarlca, and Secundns of 
Ptolemals, held out against the threat ot banishment hj 
tbe Ihnperor. Alius was excommunicated and banished, 
and hte books bonU,"— McG. 

"FVom the time tbe NIcene Creed was promnlsated and 
aooevted, A. D, 3S6, there was praetleaily no more Bible 
study tor over twelre centorles. During all that time 
SBlUe etu^ was oonsldered unnecessary, because tbe 
ApostoUo Bishops had formulated the ereeds as prefer 
statements of the Church's fUth. To study tbe Bible 
would have meant the studytog ot bow to fight against 
the Bmperar and the blabops." (Z. 16-t6S.) "As a result 
e< tbe failure of these bishops to stand by tbe Word of 
tbe Lord, God's people f<ur centuries have been eonfesslng 
a DlTtne trinity, which la InoomprehenstUe; and meui> 
time been neglecting tbe trinity taut^t by the Bible, 
wbklL Is more reasooaUe, It the trinity ot tbe ereeds 
was questioned, hands wem tttted la honor, and tbe 
questleaer was told that the anbjeet was a nysterr. whldi 
be coQld not possibly nndemtand, bnt to doubt whMi 
would meaa bis danuwtlont The s^rsterioos pcoposHlon 
•omettmes etated to be 8x1 Is 1: but otben stated . 



^r. Paul, St, Jok*, AH»u amd Wakto 31 

ft dWeraiittr. 1 z S !■ X. No wonder tt Bone ot Vk» mom 
iBtolUcMnt Bpsclmtns ot <mr noe deoland ttMiiiMtvM In- 
cMp«l>l« of underftendtog sticb matfa«iit»tloa, and too itatr- 
«st to cmiteaB «nd pirofMB vbat Uier eoold not b«U«v«l** 
(B. S. M.) The'vltnesB of ikilu crafttod & tmtovaA 
tmpreBBlM. "The doctrine WM carried, In the fifth oen- 
tory. Into Afrtea, under fbe Tutdals; end Into AsIk, nnder 
tbe Oofbs. But It Bunk absoet at once, wb«n tbe Twkdate 
were driven out of Africa, and the Oottae out of Italy, br 
tbe araw ot JuBtlnlan. However, tt leriyed again In Italy, 
nnder tbe protection of the IxmAardB, In tbe aeyenth cen- 
tniT, and waa not extinguished tUl about tbe end of tbe 
etgbtb. Arlanlsm was revlTed In the West by SeanretoB, In 
1G31, for which lie suffered death."— Buck. 

Of the church In Peryamee^— Prom Ptirgoa, a tower or 
dtadeL "The name was origlnaUy given to a remarkable 
hill, presenting a conical Htpearance irtten viewed from 
the plain, and Btrongly fortified by nature and art" 
(8. B. D.) Ooncemlng the literal ctt7 of Pergamoe, of 
iRliich tbe rising Papacy was the antitype, we read, "The 
■umptuousneBB of tiie princes lalsed Pergamoe to the 
rank of tbe flrat ct^ of Asia as regarda splendor. It was 
a sort of union ot a pagan cathedral dty, a nnlversity 
town, and a royal residence, embeBlshed during a succes- 
sion of years by kings who aU had a pasBlon for expendi- 
ture and ample means of gratifying It."— HcC. 

Wom the witness by Ariue In 326 to the witness by 
the next special messenger of the Church was the long 
period of 83S years; and daring all that time the Papacy 
was slowly rlstng, pushing itself higher and higher. "The 
first ecumenical councO of Nice (326), In its atxth canon, 
makes only an tnddental mentlMi of tbe Soman blabcv^ 
The first pope. In the real sense, was Leo I (440-Ml). 
Tha bishops of the African and the Spanish chuitbes snb- 
nltted to his demands, and he gained an Important foot> 
hold even in the Blast bt Qaal, however, he met with a 
most determined resistance. Gregory I (G90-(M) saw that 
the bishops of Rome could not eiUoy tbe eecleslastteal 
anpremaoy at which they aimed until they threw off their 
political dependency. Tlie trinnvb of the Catholic Qinrch 
over Arlaalsn in Spain greatly promoted his plans; but 
he did not as yet actually poseesa tiie power of tbe 
medla«Tid popes. In llie seventh and eighth centuries a 
series ot Important events gave the popes a hl^ and 
tnfluentlnl poalttoa among the secular coremmente of ' 
the wortd. Tite actual power was, however, for several 
oenturiee, not oommensuiate with their daims and aspli^ 
tlons. In Km, Hildebnatd (Qngatr vn), after beUtg for 



32 Tks Fhrithei Myttter^ rbt. t 

about twentr-flTfl yeus tb« gnlda ot tbe P^al poUer, 
iNddlr Bst fortb ttae tbeoir <4 a ttaeocntUc rtde ot the popa 
over an ttae nattons ot ttae irorld. Tlie period from Oreonr 
VII onwud )b an aUnoat contliiiioiifl conflict betveao tha 
popca and the eecnlar sorenuaente^ dnrbis which the for- 
mer, with an Iran firmness, endeavored at flret to deatror 
the direct Inflnenoe ot the princes upon the diurcta^ and 
Beoondl7> to subject all secular goTemmenta to the ehnrdL 
This cmfllct was ended by the Concordat ol Wonna (IISS), 
br which Bmperor Henrr V, after the precedence of the 
Koreminenta of England and France, surrendered to God, 
to 8t Peter and Paul, and to the Oayiollc Church, all right 
of InTestltare.' " (McC.) The Pergamos ("earOd? eleva- 
tlcm") era ended In A. D. IISO. as wOI be shown. 

WritAi-'^&rliie' writings ware destroyed by Ccastantlne. 

These things salth He which hath the sharp sword with 
two edgeai— How the sharp sword, Ood's Word, wielded 
by Arius before the Bmperor and lila brother elders at the 
Nloean Council, must hare cut some ot titam to the heart 
when they saw the gentle and aged msn (Ariua was old at 
the time ttae ocmtrorersy arose) banished Into the Balkan 
mountaina, one ot ttae most Intaospltatale placea in the 
worldl— Isa. U:4, 49:2; Hob. 6:6; Bph. 8:17; 2 Ttaea. 2:8. 

S:U. I knew [thy werk^ and] where thou dwelloatr 
even where Satan's seet la<— 'During tfals period, ttae true 
ChrlBtlatUi were tested and proved by the tntroduoUoo 
and development ot Pagan and Papal Ideas. The Pagan 
priests, uawllUng to lose their positions ot honor and InOn- 
ence amongst the people, wbUe nominally ^ofesstng Chris- 
tlanlty, brought their former ideas with them into the 
Christtan Church.'' (Z.'1M4S.) The word teat Is rendered 
throne la Ln. 1:32, and refers to Satan's "hellUb parody of 
the Heavenly Kingdom." — Cook. 

And ttieu holdest fast My name, and hast not denied My 
faith, [even] In those days wherein Antlpao was My faith' 
ful martyrj— Throughout sll the western part of Btnrope ttae 
Bishop ot Rome finally came to be called the papa, or 
pope^ or Father ot the church. "Wboever denonnoed this 
attempt to disobey the direct oommand of Jesne (Uatt 
2S:9)t received the promised penecutton. (2 Tim. 8:12.) 
This daas In Fergamos Is commended by our Lord under 
the symbol of 'Anti-pas, Hy tUthfal martyr.' In GreA, ««»• 
means agataist, and papas signifies father."— Z.1M47. 

Who wae slain among you, whsre Satan dwelleth^-We 
ean give but a partial llat of the popea who aerved from 
ttae eondemnsttm nl Arius to the end ot the Peigamoa 
epoch; but It triU be instructive to those who tmet In 
hnman ordination and are la sympathy with the eBorts of 



St, PavA, St. John, Arim and Wdtia 33 

XKreseiit-dar deicr to set some of the gpedal spirit tiiat Is 
supposed to be Imparted fay the l&rtng on ot bands at these 
"soooesBors of St. Peter," or those to whom they Imparted 
tbelT "autliorlty.'' "Saint" Oresorr I, pope 690-604 A. D, 
-was the great-great^srandchlld of Pope Felix U. Wbem 
Fhocas murdered Bmperor Maurtce and ascended til* 
throne, Gregotr wrote, "The Almighty bas cbosen you and 
int yon on the throne. Let the bearems rejoice, and let tb» 
earth leap tor Joy." Phocas was not ungrateful and In 
Tetnm estabUsbed the sniMvmacy of tbe see of Rome over 
all the other sees. Gregory was the discoverer of Pui^K" 
tory. It having been revealed to him by means of "appari* 
thms" and visions. See middle of page 127. 

Honorlus 1, 63S438, has been condemned as having taught 
a heresy ex cathedra (otBdally). The Interest in this lies 
In the fact that in 1S70 the Vatican Council declared the 
intalllbUltr of all the popes In their e» cathedra nttenuices. 
But the pope who declared Honorlus a heretic did It em 
cathedra also. Hundreds of "learned" volumes have been 
written In the effort to make this m^t^ snarl dear to the 
Roman derggr. It Is clear enough to others. "Saint" 
Agatbon, Sti^S2, claimed to be a miracle worker. He was 
thft IntaDlble pope who denounced the doctrines tau^t by 
infallible HoBoriUB L "Saint" Nicholas I, SGM6T, "tamed 
kings and t^ants, and ruled the world like a sovereign; to 
the wicked and unconverted he was a terror." So says a 
GathoUc bistorlan. John Vin, S72-SS2, must have seriously 
offended one of the "brethrm" at the Vatican; tor ttiat Aig' 
nltarjr first tried to poison him, and as the poison did not 
work Quickly enoit^, be finished tile Job by breaking John's 
head wttii a hammer. Stephen VCt, 8S7-89S, was offended 
because his predeceesor bad at one time gotten tiie papal 
throne aw^ from htm. Accordlnelr, his first act was to 
cause the body of Pope Formoeus to be exhumed, muti- 
lated and thrown Into the Tiber. Subsequnntiy one of the 
'brethren" strangled him. 

Chrlstopber, SOO-dOt, boldly deposed his predecessor, Leo 
y, declaring hfm unfit to relgn^ whldi wss doubtless true. 
Leo died "of grief In prison less tiian for^ days after he 
bad ascended the thcoiie. He probably had something 
gtren him to help his grief along. Christopher htaasOlf was 
murdered by M« snocessor, Sergtus HI, 904-$U, having 
murdered drrlstopliert aso^ided the throne and emitted 
the kings of earlier da^. His concubine Maioela boie blm 
several children. John X, 91S-92S, and Leo VI, 929-929^ 
were both killed by Uacoria, to make room ft>r pthers in. 
whom she was interested. Jdm XI, 931-9ft6, was the son 
of Uarosia by Pope Serglus in. One of the "brethren* 



34 The Finished Mygtery ssv, t 

potoomed him. J<din xn, 9664S4, was mturd«red whll^ In 

tb« act ol committing adaltei7> He was of Ucentlona I 

bablts, asBoclatlns with women of every station, and filling 

tbe Latefan wltti the notey ^vfanlty ot a brothel. Among 

hlB mlBtreBBea was Joan, popularly known In history as ' 

Pope Joan. She was a brilliant woman and actoal^ ezer- ! 

deed the chief Infinence at Borne during John's ponUfloate. j 

Benedict TI, 972-973, was strangled or j^lsoned by one of 

the "saints." Boniface VII, 9S4-98B, was eleoted Jnst after 

the tomult caused by the death of Benedict VI, but had to 

leare town to escape a similar fate, on account of llo«n> 

tlousness and cruelty. He remained away eleven years, 

returned, put Pope John XIV In prison, starved bim to 

death and aatsended the throne In his place. 

Oregory V, 996-999, was poisoned by one of the "regularly 
ordained" dergy. Benedict IX, 1033-lMS, tbe boy pope 
whose parents bought the popedom for blm when he was 
twelve years old, was the worst monster that ever held 
the papal throne. Some, however, claim that honor for 
Alexander VI, 1492-1643, who had seven acknowledged 
bastuds and many mistresses. Alexander tried to poison 
nine cardinals at one sltUng so that he could sell their 
offices for the benefit of bis brood; but a stupid servant 
gave him tbe wrong glass and he departed this life ahead 
of time. Benedict's vile conduct caused the Romans to 
expel him from the city. Silvester III was regnlar^r dected 
to take his place; but after three months Benedict came 
back and resumed <»>ntroL Shortly afterward he sold tbe 
popedom to Gregory VI, so that he might bs free to marry 
an Italian princess. At one time there were three popes 
living In Rome jMntemporaneously, and tbe city was filled 
with brawls and murders. A fourth, Clement n, was 
elected, but after he had served nine months, a friend of 
Oregory put something Into his food besides tbe regular sea- 
sonlns; and be never awoke again. Thereupon Benedict 
came back and reigned three years longer, 

2:14. But i have a few things [against thee].>-TAsalnet 
the nominal church of the Pergamos epoch. 

Because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of 
Balaain^-Balaam was a mouthpiece of tbe Lord, but un- 
worthy. He desired to curse Ood's true people, because of 
th» money there waa hi It. and finally seduced tiiem by toi^ 
ntcatloo (symbolical ot union of church sad state). The 
name Balaam means the same as "Nlcolaltanes" (oon< 
qswors of tbe people), and refers to the money-loving, 
power'lovliig clergy. We have already noted the efforts to 
obtain worldly power (spiritual fornication) which charao- 
tertted tbe Perounos epoch. Its history also shows that the 



St. Paul, St. Joh», Arim and Waldo 35 

deES7 tt thftt time were qnlte u tond ot mon«]r aa «Ter Bo^ 
auun was. John XX, 1024-1033, tried to sell tbe Bomaa pri- 
macy over the Ebstem church for a peconlarr coitBldera- 
tlon. but Called to make the sale. "Benedict IX, when a boy 
ot twelve rears (A. D. 1033), was elected pope Hnteree4e»te 
thetawrorwn p^enntae' " ; I. %., hla relatives provided the col- 
lateral necessary to secure the office lor him. <k«SDT7 TI, 
who bad had great repute for sanctity as a priest, obtained 
tbe papal chair (A. I>. 1044) by purcltase from Benedict IX, 
who abdicated to marry a girl of noble family." "At a 
cooncO at Lyons, the archbishop and forty-five bishops con- 
fessed themselves slmomlacal" (sollty ot baying and selling 
chnrdi offices). In the reign ot Luden 11, 1144-1146, the 
people, hoping for some relief fmm an fntoleraUe condi- 
tion, paraded tbe streets of Rome with a banner, "Caesar 
should have the things that are Caesar's and the priest tbe 
things that are the priest's." Lnolen thought this was a 
reflection upon himself, and went out In person to put 
down the "revolution." The people stoned him to death. 

Who taught Balac to cast a atumbllng-block before the 
children of Israel. — "Guided by Balaam, King Balac com- 
municated with the leading people ot Uie Mldlanltes, and 
urged that their wives and daughters should apparently 
tall In love with the Israelites, and Introduea tbem to the 
aensuoua religious rites practised by Mldlaa. The scheme 
was successful. Some ot the leading wives and daughters 
of the Mldlanites attracted some ot the leading men of 
Israel to adultery, and to idol worship and orgies." (Z.13- 
297; Num. 24:14; 25:1; 31:16; 2 Pet 2:1G; Jude U: 1 Cor. 
10:8.) The words "cast a stumbling-block" are properly 
rendered, In Botherbam's translation, "throw a snare." 

To eat^— Appropriate to themselves as truths. 

Thinge eaertflced unto I dola^— Doctrines twisted, distorted 
and mnUlated to make tbem agree with creed-Idols. 

And to commit fornloatlooi — ^Papacy perceived Its own 
great power over the peoples ot ETorope, all ot whom at 
that time Ignorantly and blindly acknowledged the Roman 
Catholic faith. While the kings ot Burope were oompara* 
tlvely weak, the suggestion eame, 'Now It must be Ood's 
time tor setting up the Hesslanlc Kingdom, because now 
we have the power.' The answer ot others was. 'Not so. 
Ilie Hble teaches tttat Jefius will set up His own Kingdom 
at His Second Advent In power and great glory, and that 
the virgin Church will become His Bride and Jolnt-helr by 
tbe power ot the First Resurrection.' The answer to this 
was, 'So once we thought. But we have waited tor the 
coiling of Ueaslah tor over 800 years; and now we have 
the thought that He probably wishes us to set up His 



36 The Fmiahed Mystery Bor. > 

Kmsdom for Htm, and In Hl« name to relsn otot the kinn 
otUkeearth.*" (£.19^.) "So these Pagan prieits taught t£» 
C3nn«b to hidtUge tn spiritual forslcattont and thus bronj^t 
upon her the withering bUsbt of Qod'a vrath."— Z.'l«-346. 

2: IS. So h ait thou also them that bold the doctrine of 
tho Nlcolattanes, [which thing I hate] IN UKE UANNER. 
—"The 'doctrine of the Ntcolaita&es' (conctuorore of the 
peooJe) aeetna to he the theonr of lordehfp or headship In 
the Church, (J Pet 6;$.) At their couni^a there waa % 
bitter fight tor aupramacy. It waa aettled only by a dlvlalon 
of the Church; tbe Elaetent, or Grmfc Church, accepting . 
the Patriarch of Oo&BtanttBo^e tor Its bead; and the West- 
em, or Papal Church, acknowledging the Blshov — Pope or 
FWhei^-Qf Rome." (Z.'J<-346.) "The ataa to which Ba- 
laam aUuied Israel were a type Of the etna to which the 
doctrine of the Nloolaltanes now seduce thee." — Cook, 

2:Jft, Repent; or elte I will come unto thee quickly^— 
Ere you reach the earthly bights to which you aspire. 

And will flght agalnat them^— The unfaithful and nnre- 
pantant ctanrob nominal. 

With the aword of My mouth, — ^Wlth the Scripturea, lit 
tbe hands ef a faithful servant. Such a aerrant came at 
that very time, as we aholl aee — 2 Thes. 2:8; Heb. 4:12. 

2:17. He thai hath an ear, let hfm hew what the Splrft 
aaith unto the churches, — ^Kot many have had the *lteufHS 
^ar." "Tbei^'e Just one here, one there." 

To him that evereometh wHI I give [to eat] of the hidden 
manna,— "Mamta was the bread wbldi came down from 
heaven as a tfffr«uatalner for Israel. It r^roaented the liv- 
ing bread, Christ Himself. One peculiarity of ttie golden 
pot of manna 'hidden' tat tbe Tabemade, marking It as the 
same and yet different from that auppUed to tiie leraelltea 
In general, was that tt waa fncorrvpHMe; hence It well 
Uhiatrates the Immortal, Incorruptible cMiMtlon pronrised to 
the Church,"-~T.122; Bz, 16:33, U; Heb. 9:4; John 6:49, 60. 

And Cwtll give him] a white stone^ — "tn ancient tlmea the 
Greeks and the Romans had a custom of noting and pei^ 
petosttng friendship by means of a toM#e etone. TtXa atone 
was divided Into halves, and each person Inscribed hla 
same on the fiat surface, after which tbe parts of the stone 
were exchanged. The production of eUhsr half was sofll- 
dent to Insure friendly aid. Ilius the divided atone became 
a maik of Identlfteatlon. There is an Individual and per- 
sonal relatlonsblp between tbe Lord and the overe<MBers» 
who may be said to receive the mark of IdentUcatlon^tbe 
antltyploal white stone— ttoiff. In this Ufe. This mark Is th« 
•eaUns of the Holy spirit"— Z,'12-316, 



St. Paul, St. Jc\n, Ariiu md Waido 37 

And In th« «ten« • new namo writton, which no man 
tcnow»th aavlng ho th»t r«Mtv«th )t^— Tbe aew name atSBl* 
fles a new roiaMoBBmp to Jeborab. — Qen. 17:6, IS; S2:2S. 

2:18. And [unta] BT the angeU— Tbe meesensar to flie 
fonrtb epocb ot the Gimrcb vaa Petor Waldo. "Fet^, aa 
omttent mercluait of LTona, sumamed Taldenatar or Valdl* 
aloB, from Vaux, or Waldum, a town In the maroulflate of 
Lyoiu, betns eztranelr sealous for the adTaneament of 
true ptet7 and Chrtotlaii knowledge, employed a certain 
priest, called Steidi«n\i8 de BMea, abont the year 1160, fs 
trannlattng, from Latin Into French, the fuOr Goaiiela, 
with other tMMka ot Hoi^ Soriptore. Bnt no soomar bad 
he perused these sacred books wltti a proper decree ot 
Attention, than be percehred that tho religion lAleh was 
sov taught in the Roman diarch differed totallr tram 
that wUidi was oiiglnaDr tnetdcated by Chilit and Hla 
Apoetlea, Stnttk with this slarlttE ccatradlctlon betwees 
the doctriaeo of the pootlfffl and the truths of the Qoopel, 
and animated wUh zeal, be abandoned bis mereantUe 
Tocstlon, distributed bis rliAea among the poor (wheitce 
the Waldenses were called poor men ot Lyons; and ferm- 
\ms an association wiUi o\h«r pious men who had adopted 
his sentiments and bis turn of devotion, he began to as- 
same tho quality ot a public teacber, and to tutruet the 
mnltltude In tbe doctrfnea and precepts of Chrlsttani^. 

'^oon after Peter bad assumed the exercise ot his mln- 
IstiTi the archbishop ot l^ons, and tbe other mlets of toe 
^nrch In that proVince, Tigonnisly t^pesed him. How* 
ever, their opposttloii was nnsncoesstol; tor tho purity 
and slmpUcl^ of that religion whidt these good men 
tan^t; the spotless Innocence that dume forth In their 
Uree and actions, and tbe noble contempt ot riches and 
bonots which was ocnspIcoouB tn the whole ot thMr con- 
4nct and conversation, appeared so engaging to all such 
48 had any sense of true piety, that tbe nmmber ot their 
fOlkntreni dally Increased. Tbsy according fonaed rell. 
glooa asaemblles, first In France, and afterwards In Lom- 
bardy; from whence they pn^agated their aect through- 
out tbe other provinces ot Surope with Incredible rapidity^ 
utd with such InvtnclUe fortitude that neltber fire nor 
sword, nor toe most cruel invenUons of mercOeaa psnie. 
outlon, could damp their seal, or entlr^ ruin toetr cause. 
An they aimed at was to reduoe toe form ot eceleslastloal 
goiFemment, and toe manners botb of toe dergy and toe 
people, to that amiable simplicity and primttlre aancttty 
wUcb diaracterlzed toe Apoetobc ages, and \rhlcb appear 
ao strongly recommended in toe precepts and tojunettoos 
«t toe BlTiiie Autoor ot our holy religion. 



38 The Finuhed Mytiery kxv. * 

"la oonseqoeiicft of fbto design, tber oomplatned that 
fhe Roman dmrcb bad degenerated from Its ii>rimtttT« 
piuritr and sanctity. They denied tlie suiM^maey of th« 
Roman pontllf, and maintained that the rulers and mlnls- 
t^n of tlie CIiuTcb were obliged, by their Tocatton, to lmf> 
tate the poverty of tbe Apostles and to procure for tbem* 
selves a subsistence by the work of their bands. They 
considered every Christian as, in a certeln measnro. Qual- 
ified and authorised to Instruct, exhort and confirm tbe 
brethren In Utelr Christian course. Tliey at tbe same 
time affirmed that confession made to priests vaa by no 
means necessary, since tbe humble offender mlgAt ac- 
knowledge bis sins and testify bis repentance to ai^ true 
believer, and mlg^t expect trom sucb the counsel and 
admontUon wbi<di his case demanded. They maintained 
that the power of delivering sinners from the guilt and 
punishment of their offenses belonged to Qod alone; and 
that Indulgences In consequence were the criminal Inven- 
tion of sordid avarice. They looked upon the prayers 
and other ceremonies that were instituted In beiialf 
of tbe dead, as vain, useless, and absurd, and denied the 
existence of departed souls In an Intermediate state of 
purification. It Is also said that several of tbe Walden- 
ses denied fhe obligation of Infant baptism. They adopted 
as the model of tfaetr moral discipline Ciuist's sermoo on 
the mount, whlcb they Interpreted and expltdned In the 
most rigorous and literal manner; and conaetfuentiy pro- 
hibited and condemned In their society all wars, and solta 
of law, and aO attempts toward the acquisition of wealth.* 
— ^Buck. 

"Waldo's translation of tbe four gospels Into Frendk 
was tbe first appearance of the Scriptures in any modern 
language. Tbe possession ot these books soon discovered 
to Waldo that tbe Church was never designed to be de- 
pendent on & priesthood, even for tbe admlnlstraUon of tbe 
sacraments; and he became so obnoxious to the cburdt 
that be was anathematized by the pope. No longer sate 
in Wons, Waldo and bis friends took refuge In the moun- 
tains, and tiiere formed those communities from wblcb 
the simple doctrines cf Christianity flawed out oil over 
Europe. Provence, Languedoc, Flanders, Oermany, one 
after another tasted of tbe refreshing waters. Waldo 
traveled in Flcordy, teaching bis reformation doctrineo, 
bnhdreds ot years before liuther was bom. He finally set- 
tled tn Bohemia, where he died in 1179, tbe some year In 
vhlcb bis tenets were denounced by an ecumenical coun- 
cil. Tie Waldensian Church was a light on tbe monntalitt 
daring tbe Dark Agea.''~HcC. 



8t. Pakl, Bt. John, Arim and Waldo SB 



Of the church In ThyaAlni^-"Th7«tln aeeniB to 
the aweet perfvms of sacrifice.' It was the pwlod of 
Papal peneontlon." (Z.'16-347-) lYom the time of Fetor 
Walda'ft witness fn 1160 until tiie next apedal measenger 
to the Chnrch appeared, 1378, was a period of 2U yean. 

Wiite^-The first tranalatlon of the Bible into a modem 
language — French — waa the work of Walda 

These thlnge aalth the Sen of Qed, who hatii His eyes 
like utito a flame of flre;^-*'To watch over His talthtol 
ones as fUer wandered through the dark Talleya or Ud in 
the darker caves of earth." (Z.'1M47; BeT. 1:14.) His 
eyes search out every secret thou^t — Her. 8:23. 

And Kla feet are like flne brasB^-"To walk by their side 
as t2iey scaled the rugged monntalns or wandered foot- 
sore and weary, seeking a place to plant the seeds ct 
Tmth." (Z.'lM4r; Key. 1:1S.) His feet "trample to 
fragments eveTythlng Impure-" — Cook. 

2:19. I know thy works^— The I^ord Tememhers that 
Peter IVUdo was the first to translate Kb Word Into a 
modem language. 

And charity, [and servicer] and faKh, and [thy] pih 
tience, and thy workaw— The Lord remembers that Peter 
Waldo llteraUy "sold all that he had and gave to ttie 
[Lord's] poor." 

[And] thy last works to be mora than the flreL — (Dlag- 
lott.) "So general and widespread became the K>«aUed 
heresy that Innocent m determined to crash It out— 'ex- 
terminate the whole pestUenttal race' was the language 
of which be made nse. The commission he gave to the 
authorities was to bnm the chief of the Vaudols (Walden- 
see), to scatter the heretics themselves, conflscatlng their 
^Dperty, and consigning to perdition every soul who 
dared to o^ose the pope. Joined with 'His Holiness' In 
bis relentless persecntlon ot the Woldenses was Dominic, 
the father of the Inquisition. Such has been the history 
of the Waldenses all throu^ the ages — subject to untold 
Buflerfng bom persecution; then enjoying, In the QUiet 
valleys of Piedmont, comparative tranaullity for a time; 
then assailed by Uteir ever-relenUess foe, the Boman 
Cnthollo Churcl^ which has spared no pains, by flte and 
slaughter, and tiie horrors of the InQulsItlon, to put an 
end to the nnfortunats victims of their violence." (MoC.) 
How evident it Is that tbe fODowerB of Peter Waldo have 
given a larger witness by their sufferings (their 'last 
irmkB") than they did by the first works (the trsnsla- 
tlon of the Gospel Into Frendi) I 

2:£0. Notwithstanding I have [a few thinge] MUCH 
agalnat thee^^The fourth epoch of tbe chnrch nomlnaL 



4a 



Tha FtniOted Uytttry 



VM7. » 



[B«eauM] THAT thou •uftorMt thst wormd JttMbol^- 
Tire Roman CatboUc C&iitrCh, aa ahowa la parallel below: 



'latjab 
for fldelt^ to 
rtghtaottsneBa. 



MTB«OQt«d "Tire Otnicb waa peEs»' 
trutb and ented tar fidelity to tnitli 
ao4 ii^tooaBQ«efl. 



"Hla principal peraecutor 
raa Jezebel, tfae wicked 

Sneaa of Israel, wbo la men- 
oned br name as fbe trpe 
of tbe enemy of the aainta. 
— Sar. 2:20; 2 Klnga 9:7. 



"Jecebel'a pereeeattiu; 
power vaa exercised 
throngta her bnsbaod, Ahab, 
tbe ang.— 1 Ktnga 21:26. 



"E91]ab fled fkom Jeaabel 
and Abab Into tbe wilder^ 
ness, to a place prepared of 
Qod. whM« be was nilraea- 



"IiUiab waa 'Ibree years 
and six montlts' In tbe wU- 
dentesB, and dnrfor that 
time there waa no run, and 
a great famine was in the 
land.— ^amea S:17; 1 Klnga 
17:7; 18:2. ^^ 



"After the three and a 
half JFeaia, 1260 dan, when 
BaUaa retomed m«n tbe 
wfldemeea, the errors of 
Jeadbel's nrlesta were man- 
ifested, the true God was 
Iwiioted, and copioos rains 
toUowed.— 1 Klnga IStU-tt." 



"The principal p6raeca<- 
tor waa the apostate Ohurch 
of Rome, wUcb claims to 
be a 'one^' and ral^r over 
Spiritual larael.— Ke^. lft:7. 



"Papacy's . .. 

power waa exerclset 
uiToti^ the Roman Sitnlre^ 
to whleh flbe waa jomed. 



"Vba tnie Cborcb fled te' 
to the nmboUc wHdemesa 
— or oondttton of Isel^^n — 
to her plaoe, prwared of 
Ood, where she wm ms> 
tajned.— Ber. 12:6, 167 



"The Cbar^ waa three 
and a half symboUo yaara 

(a day for a year— 12w lit- 
eral years) in the wlldsf>' 
nesa condition, dnrlnc 
which there was a spiritual 
famine because of £&e lack 
of Truth— the llTlag water. — 
Rot. 12:6; 11:3; Amoa 8:11. 



"At the end of the U«0 
years the power of the 
Ttatta and its wltttesses was 
manifested <A D. 1799); 
and alnce then the Ttnfh baa 
flowed at the rate of mflHona 
of Bibles eyery year, re- 
freshtaic tbe world and brine- 
Inc forth trait"— BSSe- 



Whleh [ealleth herself] SAITH BHB IS a prophstssa. 

Clalme to be an infallible teacher, bat really haa no right 
to teach at iUI^-"I suffer not a woman [a ohorcb] to t«ad>. 



St. Paul, St, John, Ariti» tmd WtMo ^ 

Bor to trntrp avthoritr orer fhe maa [Gbrtot].'* (1 Tlra. 
2:12; 1 Cor. 14:34; F270.) 'Talce juropliMT, fornlcatloD 
and idoIatiT ar« symboUced by tke vonuut Jesebel.** 
(Coofe.) Jesebel-waa aproph«t«BBof BaaL— IKL lS:31-38; 
21:25. 

[To toacti and t« Hduca] AND TEA.CHBTR AND SB- 
DUCETH My servanU ta ««mmlt ferrilc«tl«n.^-niiio(t of 
doreti and aUte.—ReT. 2:14; 2 Kl. 9:22; 1 Cor. 14:34. 

And to eat thlnga aacrifloed unto Idola^^eTarenca tbo 
crmd-4dola set up by the Tarlooa ecumenical oouneila.— 
Ror. 2:14. 

2:21. And I gava her apace<— Chrcmoa, a "ttne," S60 
yearn Aa noted In comments on 2:20, the piophetto 
"time, tlmea and a half a time," or three and a half tlmei, 
or three and a halt years, or forty and two mmfha, or 
12C0 days, represent 1260 years. A sin^e chrotto* or 
"time," therefore, represents 360 years. 

To repent [of her fornicatlon]<-^>f her usfalttatulness to 
fhe Lord. During all this tima "the Tlrgln Church was 
enduringthetaanlBblpB of the wilderness; while the apostate 
Church sat on the throne of her royal oaramonr." — Z. 
1fr347. 

And she [rapented net] WILL NOT REPENT OF THIS 
FOftNICATION.— The Lord foreknew that after 860 years 
more of llTing with the kings of earth, and endeavoring 
to gtdn dominion over them, the Roman Catholic Church 
would be unrepentant. The 360 years from Waldo's mes- 
sage In 1160 ended in 1520. Luther's 9S theses were placed 
on the ohurcta doors at Wittenberg October 31, 1S17. 
"These he proposed not as points folly established, but as 
•ubjeets of tnvUry and disputation. The learned were tn< 
Tlted to Impugn them, either in person or by writing; and 
to the whole he subjoined solemn protestations of his high 
respect tor the apostolic see, and of his implicit snbmls* 
slon to Us authority. No opponent appearad at the time 
pipsfiied; tha theaes spread over Germany with astonish- 
ing rapidity, and were read with the greatest eagerness." 
(Buck.) Luther was summoned In July, 1S18, to appear at 
Rome within sixty days. He wrote a submissiTe letter to the 
pope, reouesttng a trial In Oermany. Meantime the Qer- 
man Bta^eror died; and the pope>, absorbed In the choice 
of a new ^nperor, paid little heed to the Lnther contro- 
versy. 

"From the reason Just now given, a Buspenalon of pro- 
ceeding against Luther took place for el^teen months, 
fhoogh perpetual negotiations were carried on. The man- 
ner m which these were conducted havfng given onr ra- 
tanner n^any opportunities of observing tha oormptlon of 



42 The Finnhed UysUry KMV.t 

the eosrt of Rome^ Its obsHakor In Mdherlng to estsblliliea 
enorB, and Its Indifference about truth, be begai^ in 1620 
to utter aoma donbti with rogard to the Divine origin of 
the papal authorltTt irbicb he publicly disputed with 
Bcdaa, one of bis moat learned and formidable antago- 
nists. The papal authorttr being once suspected. Lather 
prooeeded to push on his Inquiries and attacks from one 
doctrine to another, till at last he began to shake the 
foundations on which the wealth and power of the chiireh 
were established. Leo then began to percelye that there 
were no hopes of reclaiming sucb an bicorrlglble heretic, 
end therefore prepared to pronounce the sentence of ex- 
eommunlcatlon against him. The college of cardinals w«b 
often assembled. In order" to prepare the sentence with 
due deliberation; and the ablest canonists were coasttlted 
how It might be ragreBBsd with unexceptionable tonnaUtr. 
At last It was Issued, on the ISfh of Jnne, lUO. Fortr«ne 
propositions, extracted out of lAthei's works, were there- 
in oosdemned as beietlcal, scandalous, and oBwtdTe to 
pious ean; all persons were forbidden to read bis writ- 
ings, npon pain of excommunication; such as hod onr ot 
them In their coatody were commanded to commit then 
to the flames; he himself. If be did not within sixty dafs 
publicly recant his errois, and bum his books^ was pro- 
noimced an obstinate heretic, excommunicated, and dellr- 
eved to Satan tor the destruction of the flesh; and all secu- 
lar princes were required, under pala of Incnrrlnc the 
same censure, to seize bis person, that he might be pun- 
ished as bis crimes deserved." (Buck.) With the exeom- 
mnnlcatlon of Inther, "tbe fat was In the Are"; and it 
waa nseless tor tbe Roman Cathidlo Church to try to stem 
the tide of the Reformation. Her period for repentanoe 
ended with the "chnmos,'' SCO years, June 16, 1620. — 
See Sd paragraph, page 41. 

2:23. Behotd, 1 will east her Into a bsdw-^Not a bed of 
ease, but a bed of pain. Bee daglott. lliere whare ahe 
sinned she Shall snlfer. 

And them that eommlt adultery with hari<— All the 
powers that receive her legates or that mahitaln repre- 
sentatives at the Vatlcaii. Knowing her character, they 
are equally guilty. 

Into great trlbulatlom— 'Hier are cettlns some now, and 
TTin get more soon. 

Except they repent cT [their] HKR deeda^-Thls taaelMs 
that the pres e nt sltnatlan In Bnrope la the direct result ot 
the teachings ot the Roman Catholic Church. 

Sits. And 1 will kill her ohlldren.^"Botta Romaolsto 
and Protestants now freely own the relationship of mother 



St. Fata, Bt. JtOm, AHiu md Wdldo 43 

and dao^terB, th» former eontlnnallr stj^lnc henelf ttas 
HoIt Mother Cburcli, and th» latter, viOi pleaaed eompU- 
cency, endorsing fbe Idea." — ^DSS; Isa, 67:S, 4. See p. 111. 

With death^-"Tber abaD be as thoogh thejr had not 
been."— Obad. 16. 

And all the ehurohea ahall knew<— Wbeti their aecreta 
are laid bare by tiie unttoldlns of the deep thbtga of OOd'K 
Word. 

That I am He which aearohath the relna and hearta^^n 
olden timea the mimd was supposed to be located In fbe 
relna (kldneya) ; and the pn^hecy assumes ttae same posl- 
tlon. Thus David sayB, "H^ reins aleo Instruct me In the 
nl^t leasons"; "In the nl^t his soi^ shall be wltb me." 
<Psa. 16:7; 4^:8.) "Mj relna within me are consumed 
wltb earnest deatre for that day-" (Job 19:37, margin.) 
The metaphor la appropriate to the theme, — ^Paa. 7:9; Jer. 
11:20; 17:10; 20:12. 

And I will give unto every one of you aeeording to your 
works^^Tbe light of Truth blaies most flercely agalnat 
the ecclesiastical organlaatlona whose oflenses have been 
greatest As for the Papacy, "her sins have reached unto 
bearen, and Ood hath remembered her bitqulUes." — Rev. 
1S:E, 6; Matt 7:16, 20. 

2:24. But unto you I a^ [and unto] the rest In Thy»> 
tinij— Waldenses and others outside of the Papal system. 

Aa many aa have net thia doctrine^^plritual fornica- 
tion, mixture of church and state, the special subject vt 
tba message to Thyatlia. 

[And] which have not known^— Comprehended, realised 
entered into. 

The depths of Satan^-Rome, pagan and papal. 

Aa they speak.— "So to say," t e., "Satan" la a name 
applicable to Rome, aa describing its characteristics.— 
Rev. 2:10. 

I will put upon you none other burden^— The Lord only 
teanlrea of His people obedience to the light dti& — 1 John 
1:7. 

2:25. But that which ye have already.^^rhe truths d». 
scribed In 2:18. 

Hold fast till I come^ — Some of the light which ahone 
upon the \?1aldenalans has never been entirely ezUn- 
sulabed. 

2:26. And he that overcometh^-Sffectually realats ef- 
forts to entice him Into dlaloyalty to the Lord. 

And keepeth My worka unto the end<— ContlntieB In the 
faitti (John 6:29: 1 Jcdin S:23), deaplte the unions of 
church and state. Chrlsfa vorks are opposite to Jesebdla 
—Rev. 2:22. 



44 The Finitihed Myttery vxr. t 

To Kim w()l I giv* THB powar [nrap] OF tho nati*n«/— 
How like our Qod! The s&crlflced Cbilst gete the Tery 
prize tor whi<di Satan Aspteed. — ^ba. 14:18, 14; 1 Oor. $;2, 
3; Ber. 8:21; S:10; Psa. 1I9:M. 

2:27. And he ehall rule them with a red «f Iron/— 
*Qod*8 Kingdom will not be eetabllshed by ft vote o< the 
people, nor mr the vote of the arletociacy and rulers. He 
*wb(»e ri^t it ie,' He who bonsht It with Bis own pro- 
elons blood, will 'talK the Rlncdotn,' will take unto Him* 
self His great power and rel^"* (DC18). "The nations 
win be ruled by Irrerietlble force — ^"eTery knee shall bow, 
erery tongue shall confess* — aod obedience will be com* 
pulsoir" (I>6$6.) "In His day the humble and rt^teovs, 
and they only, shall flourish. (Isa. 28:17; Bom. 14:11: 
Psa. 92:12, 13."— C 369.) "The o^ liberty that wBL be 
granted to any will be the txue and gtorions liberty of the 
eons of God — liberty to do good to tbemsetrea and others 
tn any and in erery way; but nothing wlU be allowed t* 
Injure or destroy in all that Holy Kingdom. (Isa. 11:$; 
Amu. 8:21.) Because of Its firmness and vigor. It Is eym- 
btdlcaDy called an Iron rule."— A 302; Ber. 19:16. 

Aa the veteele of a potter shaH they be broken to 
ahhMr«.^"The stone out out of the mounUln without 
hands, which smites and scatters tite Gentile powen, re- 
presents the true Church, the Eingdom of Qod. Not the 
people, but the goTemments, are symbolized by the 
image, and these are to be destroyed that the people may 
be dellTered. Our Lord Jesus came not to destroy men's 
llTcs, but to save them. (John 8:17.) The stone does not 
become the mountain until It has smitten the Image; and 
so the Church, In the full sense, wfll become the Kingdom 
when 'tiie day of the Lord,' the 'day ot wnth upon 
the nations,' will be over." (A 266.) "This smiting and 
breaking properly belongs to the HKf of Vengeaaee, and 
tbouiA the power and rod will still remain throughout the 
Hllleanlal Age, their use wm probably be unnecessary."— 
D $37; Pea. 2:9; Dan. 7:22. 

Even as i reeelved of My Father.^^rhe Father (Justice) 
deerees their nnworthlness to continue longer. Their in- 
iquity Is come to the tult Four hundred yean tram Octo- 
ber 81, 1617, end Oct. 81, 1917.— Rer. 2:21; Oen. 16:13-18. 

8:28. And I wlM give him the Morning 8Ur.— "I am the 
briAt and morning star."- Bot. 28:16; Matt: 13:48. 

2:28. He that hath anr ear,^^An ear attuned to the 
Baip IMvlne. 

Let him hear what the Spirit ealth unte the ehurehee<— 
IXat many are able to appreciate the sweet old "song ot 
llosea and the taatb" when they hear It.'— Rer, 16:8. 



REVELATION 3 
yfYCLIFFB, LTJTHEB AND RUSSELL 

8:1. And [unto] BT the angfti^-Tlte next Importaitt 
mesBenger to the Cburcli waa J<dm Wycltfte. "It was la 
1378 A. D„ tbe year of the 'Oreat BchlBin of the West,* 
vh«a two popes were fll«cted, on« In Borne and th« otbar 
in Avlgnofa, tbat WycUfle came out as ibe great Doe- 
trlnal Reformer. Workman, bi Da\on of tft« Jte/ormotion, 
writes: 'WrcUlTe'B spiritual earnestness was shocked, his 
tbeoTT de&tooyed by the spectacle ot two popes, each 
claiming to be the sole bead of tbe Church, each labeling 
tbe other as Antichrist To WycUffe, tbe year of the 
SChlam, 1378, was the crucial year of bis life. He first 
\iTged that both popes should be set aside as having little 
In common with the Ctiiircli of tbe H0I7 God. From this 
position of neutrality be tnlckly passed into ene ot antag> 
onlsm to the Papacr ItseU.' In hie Uedtaeval CUmreh Hit- 
torVi Archbishop Troicb says; 'The year 137S marked 
tbe turning-point in wycUffei^s carew. Hitherto he had 
concerned himself with matters of mixed ecclesiastical and 
political import, but hencefdrth he devoted himself ezclu< 
Kfvely to doctrinal matters and came oat as the Reformer. 
He began In earnest the ti-anslatlon of the Bible Into Eng- 
Uflb, and took tbe next decisive step by an open attack, 
forced Upon him by bis studies of the Kble, against 
l^ansubstantlation.* Wycllffe thus attacked tbe very but 
wark of AnUebrist's stnmghold, for the doctrine of Tran* 
substantiation, or the sacrifice of the Mass, annulled the 
true sacrifice of Christ Because of this, the Papal sys- 
tem became In Qod's sight the 'desolating ab<»nlnation.* 
(Dan. 11:31.)"— Edgar. 

Of the church In Sardie.— "Savils is said to mean that 
wUch remains, as If It signified something out ot which 
life or virtue had gone. The nominal church durli^ thla 
period bad a form of godliness wltliout Its power. Sardls 
-was tbe remains of tbe tme Church, witich had been 
driven into the wilderness; but when the persecution be- 
gan to subside, her seal also abated."— Z. '16-347. 

Wttte^-WKlUTe wrote the first translation of the BlUe 
into Bttgllsh, 

These things aalth He that hath the seven Spirits ef 
Oodd — Tbe sevea lamps ot fire (Rev, 4:5), or seven eyes 

45 



40 The Finielud Mpttery bmv. t 

■«Dt tortti Into an tb« eortb (Rev. 5:S); L e^ perfect 
knowledge. — Kar, 1:4. 

And the seven etar*.— How eacli of tbe I^^d's mesa«f 
sere waa kept! St. Paul had (supposedly) eight years ot 
liberty after Ua first imprisonment, planted the Oospel In 
Spain and revisited the scenes ot earlier labors; St. John 
Is said to have been thrown Into a caldron of boiling oil, 
bat escaped nsbarmed and died of old age; Arlns died 
a natural death; ae did Peter Waldov John Wycliffe, Maiv 
tin Luther and Cbailes T. Russell, although all bad reason 
to expect martyrdom at the hands of eccleslastidsm. The 
year that Peter Waldo died, his tenets were C(»idemned 
by an ecumenical councIL "Wycllffe preached unmo- 
lested; but the Council ot Constance (May 6, 141S) con- 
demned bis doctrines, and In 1428 his remains were dug 
up and burned; the ashes were cast Into the adjodnlng 
Swift, wblcb, as Wordsworth poetlcslly remariced, con- 
veyed them through the Avon and the Severn into the 
sea, and thus disseminated them over the world. His doc- 
trines, carried into Bohemia, originated the Hussite move- 
ment The New Testament was published aboat 1378, and 
the entire Old Testament was completed shortly before 
his death."— HcC. 

I know ttiy works, that thou hait a name that thou 
1 1 vest — Many who admired WycHffe were not real Chris- 
tians. A man not willing to go to the stake for his religion 
has none. 

And art dead. — Spirltuallr. — ^Luke 9:60. 

3:2, Be watchful, and strengthen the things which re- 
main, that [are] WERE ready to dle^— Many among 
WydUte's admirers lost talth and love, and to tbat degree 
died, while others had some spiritual lite. These the 
Lord desired to awaken, to strengthen, to encourage. — 
Sph. 6:14. 

For I have not found thy worka perfect before HT Qod. 
—Revised Venlon reads, "For I bave found no works ot 
thine toiaUed before My God." 

3:3. Remember [therefore] how thou hast received^ 
Received tbe entire Word in the Bngllsb tongue. 

And heard^Wydlffe wa? the author ot more than IM 
works, chiefly tracts, on the Ransom, 

And held fast and reform. — (Dlaglott) Had WycUfleTs 
/abon been properly appreciated, tbe Reformation wonld 
have been set forward 15(1 years. 

If therefore thou shalt not [watch] BEFSNT.— Obann 
your coarse ot conduct 

I will come en thee aa a thlsf^— "Many today bare the 
Sardls characteristics. To such this la a warning. Sevan 



WyeUfft, iMther and Bituett 4't 

ttmoa our Jjoi'a Soeoad Coming Is d«Mortbed aa tMfag 
tbtet-Uke, Btealtb7> Thoae vbo are aale«p wlQ te awakp 
«ned onlr after Hla work ot deatruetton has progreBsed. 
Hla vreeeiice will be reoosnUed t7 the Bleapera only as 
the nolBe of apolliiv fhe Strong Maa'a Honae entdaaOr 
increaaes." (Z.'l&^7; 1 Tbeo. 5:2; Hatt 24:48; Z Pat. 
3:10.) "The atealthlnoaa of tlia tbiet, not the Tlol«nc» of 
the tobber, la Implied In the orlginaL" — Cook. 

And thou ahalt net knew what hour I will came upon 
thee^— "Fallltiv to reaUae the tact tbat aplritual bodlea 
cannot be aeen by boman eyea without a miracle^, aorao 
cannot underataad how He can be presant whUe *all 
things continue aa ther were since the beginning of cret^ 
tlom.' <2 Pet 8:3, 4.) Thua thej are unable to understand 
the algna of the tlmea' roTeallng ifla return."— Z.'1<-34T. 

8:4. BUT thou haat » few namea [even] tn Sardls which 
have not defiled tfaeir a«rmenta^-But have gtren due heed 
to the Message of the hour, the Ransom. 

And they ahall walk with Me In whlte^ITtillr covered 
br the robe of Christ's righteouanesB, 

For they are wortfay^None who trust In aacrUlcea of 
the Haaa or In other sacrifices than that of CalTary, can 
ever be worthy In Ood'a sU^t^Matt 10:37. 

3:5. He that overcomath, [the aame] THUS.—Tbe teat, 
sppareatlr, was on the Question of tranaubstantlatlon. 

Shall be clothed fn white raiments— "The pictures given 
of the HeaTcnly Father represent Btm aa clothed (Psa. 
104:2); and the pictures of our Lord represent Bim aa 
clothed. The aneels who appeared at the time of our 
Lord's resurrection are represented as clothed In white. 
Our Lord aald: *Blessed la he that wateheth, and heepeth 
hla garments, leat he waUc naked, and they see hla 
sh&ma' {Rev. 16: IS.) The glorified Church ts repre* 
aemted, not aa taking off liie robe of righteousness, but 
continuing to walk In white raiment, not as now, In a robe 
of reckoned rlehteonanesa, but In a robe of actual right 
eoaaaesa."— Z.'14-ll; Rev. 19;8. 

And I will not blot out hla naftie out of the Book of Life. 
—"la the book are written the names of all thoae who 
bsre made with the Lord 'a Oovenant by Sacrifice.' The 
name ot each of thei^ is entered In the Lamb'a Book of 
Ufe, when he starts to live the. new lite. It they are 
falthtm, their namea win not be blotted out; and they will 
attahi all those glorious thlnga which are promised to 
those who loTe Him supremely. <R«7. 3:21.)"— Z,1E-119; 
Rot. 13:8; Psa. 6»:28: Dan. 12:1; PhlL 4:3; Ltt. 10;20. 

But I will confesi hla name before My Father, and b»> 
fere His anaela^-"In the end, the oToroomera will each 



4S The FinUhed UysUry Bar. ■ 

te ao graadlr developed that tbe Lord will not be uhamed 
to ootttess our of tbam and to mj, lleire U on« of Vj 
foUowere. Heire U anotlier. Tbey bave vallced In 1^ 
footsteps and hare orercome.' But Be vUl be ashamed 
of anr who are ashamed of Htm or of His vords. (Lake 
flrSe.)"— Z.'15.119; Luke 12:8, 9. 

S:<. He that hath an vtirj-^k. aplrltiial ear. "My Hheep 
hear Vj Totoe." — John 10:27. 

Let him hear what the fiplrtt ealth unto the churche*<»- 
'Messed are the people that know the JoTtul sound."— 
I^s. «9:1S, 

8:7. And [to] BT the angel^-The nest messanser to 
the Chnrdi was Martin Lather. "There Is conelderabla 
slmllarltr between the work begun on Penteooet and that 
of Lnther. The Reformation was. In a srase, the begin- 
nlBg of a new era, a dawning of light where all had bean 
darkness, a new start in the war of Truth."— Z.'16447. 

or the church In Ph1ladeIph)s^-"Phlladeid>la meani 
brotherly lore. This stage of tiie Chnricb's history begsn 
at the Reformation; and there are many still llvbig who 
possess the characterlstlcB described."' <Z.'1&447.) The 
exact point of time at which the PhlladelpiUa epoch of 
the Oiurch began was at midday, October SI, VSVt. It 
was at Oiat hour Utat Lather nailed hie nlnety-flve theses 
on the church door at Wittenberg. "Nailing up that p^rar 
was the beginning of a great division in the Chardb; of 
thrones tumbled into the dust and Mngs with them; of 
empires rent asunder; of lands desolated by war; of 
massacres and horrible outrages against the lives and 
liberties of men; of thirty years continuous war In Ger- 
many; of Parts and the vlne^lad valleys of Italy drenched 
tn blood; of fires kindled all over England for the bumtor 
of men, women and children; of men hurled headlong from. 
preo^ces, roasted over slow fires, starving In dwigeona^ 
subjected to evwy form of cntelty^-but with all this, 
the advance of JusUoei truth and Ulrarty, the bMEtunlng of 
a new era tn human affairs." (OotBn.) "The theses na 
tiirough all Germany tn fourteen days, for all tlie world 
was complaining about the Indulgencee; and Luther be- 
came renowned, because at last somebody had come who- 
took h<rid of 0te thing:''— Hca 

Write^^utbcr wrote the first trutslatlon of the Blbl» 
Into German. 

These thtnfls satth He that la [holy] TRUE.— The dlract 
reference la to Christ <1 John S:30); but characteristic of 
Luther was hi* gveat love of trutlL When the Fwal 1^ 
gate came demanding that he recant, he replied, 1 stanA 
bj the truth. I wlU not take It back." 



WycUffe, Luther imd B*u«e» W 

H« that is [tni*] HOLT^See Mark 1:24. Lathei*! apt* 
dal meesace woa "Jtutlflcatlon tT faith" — real boUnaA 
One oC'tbe theaea on the door was, "Tboae who tntty !•• 
pant ot their stoa have a toll remlBslon ot (nllt aat 
venalty'" 

Ha that hath the key of Davld<— "All power In RetTen 
aid earth." (Matt 2S:18; Luke 1:82.) Lnther'a ttieaaa 
w«re antagonistic to the system aotoall? roUng alt over 
the world. When a representatlTe came warnlns that Us 
Heath would sorel; foUow tallnre to recant and aiOdnc 
him where he conld go when all had orders not to harbor 
him, he replied, "I will abide under the cope ot heaTan." 

[He] AMD that openath^^^ee Lake 24:32. 

And no man tshutteth] SHALIi SHUT.— "No doubt all 
the poTera ot Satan were exerted to Close the door then 
opened; but 'He that la true' had said, *whl<ih no man 
can Bhut'"— Z.'l«-347; Isa. 22:22. 

And shutteth and no man [openath] SHALL 0FB9f. — 
The door of opportunity for the Homan Cathollo Chnroh 
to repent swung Abut the day Luther waa exoommonl- 
cated. (Re7. 2:21.) "Luther waa not In the least dleeon* 
certed by thla sentence>, which he had for some time eat 
pected. He renewed his appeal to the general cooncU; 
declared the pope to be that Antichrist, or Man of 
Sin whose appearance la foretold In the New Tea- 
tament; deelt^ed against hla tyranny with greater 
Tehemenee than erer; and at last having aasembled Ote 
tTnlrerslty he cast the canon law, together with the bull ot 
ezoommunlcatlon. Into the flames."— Back, 

3:8. I know thy worka^— A. striking feature of Luther'8 
ciiaracter waa Us promptness to do whatever he saw to 
be the Lord's wUL When the great test came, Luther aald 
to Ekasmus: "Ton desire to walk upon eggs without 
crushing them." Ekasmus replied: "I will not be un- 
faithful to the oaoae of Christ at least so far ae the Aga 
wOl permit me." "I will go to Worms," Shouted Luther, 
"thongb the devils were combined against me aa thick as 
tQea upon the housetops!" 

Behold I have aet bafora thae an open <loor.r— See 1 Cor. 
1C:9; Act s 14; 27. 

[And] WHICH no marf can ahut [lt]w— "While the 
Boman pontiff thought evetything safe and aettled, and 
all ploua and good men wertt nearly In despair of the re- 
llgloua reformation, so earaastly desired, a certain eb- 
aeore and inconsiderable monft in Saxony, a proftiua of 
Oormany, soddeBly opposed h4mself alm^e-handad wlfii 
Incredible reaolutlOM to the poirer of Bome. Thla waa 
Uamn Lather."— Moahetm. 

< 



60 The FinUhed Xyttery bov. ■ 

For thou hut • ItttI* ■trangthif— "Oomparad wlUi the 
mtgUr boat! of fhefr enemlM, the llttte buid «t R«toTni' 
en had hat *& little eti^ength;* bat ther knew that tber 
liad the Tinth, aad thej taUy tnuted the OlTer."-^- 
•1M47. 

And halt kopt My Werd^-"Whoso keepeth IDa Word; 
tn hint -nAlj le the love of God perteoted."— 1 John 2:6. 

And haat not dented My name^-'lt ve deny Hint, He 
«Uo -vOl deny u«.'*— 3 TfnL 2:13. 

8;9. Soheld I [wllf make] HAVE MADE them of the 
aynasoflu* of 8atan.^The opponents ot the retomen 
were olreadtf of the synagogue of Batan. — Eer. 2:13. 

Which say they are Jew»i Claim to he Israelites ln< 
deed, salnta. — Eev. 2:9. 

And are not, but do tle.^-PapBcy le one «f the two 
ayatenta ot ntlerahlp (Imperial power being the other) 
oonsenltally "spotted like a leopard," as tar aa the Tntth 
la eonceraed. — Dan. 11:27; Bev. 13:2. 

Behold I wKI make them to comer— "AH naUona whom 
nton haat made shall come."— Pea. 86:9. 

And wrarahlp before thy feet<— "The aons alao ot Uient 
tbat afflicted thee shall come bending onto tbee; and all 
that deaplaed thee shall bow themselyea down at the 
mles of thy teet"— Isa. 60:14; 49:23. 

And [to] THOU SHALT know that I have loved thee.^ 
See B^ 2:7. 

3:10. Beeause thou haat kept the word of My patience, 
— Hy patlenc»«nJotnbig word.— Hatt 10:22; Ial 8:1£. 

I also wtll keep thee^-"As to tbe Phliadetphia atase of 
the Chaich, and their being aavod from the hour ot temp- 
tation, we thljtk possibly the Lord meeat tbat some ot the 
Ghttnih ot that epoch wotild live omr Into the present 
period, and that they would not he Bu;bjected to tbe apodal 
trlala ot this hoar. For Instance, we think ot a toit 
flne old gentleman, who was about ninety years of age at 
the time we are about to mentlora. He waa paator ot a 
dhartb. He aeemed to recelTe Present Truth with a great 
deal ot Joy and apoke it forth iritb much zeal But he 
vaa surroanded with ao much o,ppoaltlon at home, and In 
the Chnrch to which he waa a'/li«heis aa « minister, tbat 
he eould not seem to trust to his mental Judgment Thla 
Scripture which we are cona^jderlng baa rather eomtorted 
«ar mind with napect to ^tim and others like Um.** — 
ZL1U00. 

From the hour of tempi' jatfen^-*"nte hour <A tempti^ 
Cloit* has been the BaxttMt time. The majority ot pro- 
: Ohrlatlatis ot the ' «orid— i^iobablr more than time* 
lost aU tilth tn tbe Bible, utd tillea tato 



WtfcUffe, Luther amd ttiuMtt Si. 

BrolaUon, Hlgbor Crittclam, CbilatlaiL Bcleoco, Tb«osopliT« 
Bplrttlsm, N«ir Tbouglit, etc. Th.vT are not atle to stead 
to this 'evU dar.' " <Z.'15-199.) AddltfouOIr. "so tu- es we 
ar» alile to judge, tbe same oonditloBS prevaU todar 
amongst Bible students whlcb the Apostle pointed out to 
the Elders of the Chorcb of E^hesus. (Acts 2ft:2S-32.)"~ 
Z.'l«-328. 

Which ahall eome upon all the world..— "We believe that 
this temptation to headlness and strife Is spreading grad- 
ually In eTerjr direction; and the Hester assured as that 
unless these days would be cut abort hj the establish^ 
ment of His Kingdom In the handB of the Eltect, no flesh 
would flOTTlTe."— Z.'lG-827; Rev. 7:1 — 9; 16:14; Uatt. 
24:21. 

To try them that dwell upon the earth'— "We unden. 
Btaod that the spirit of selfishness and ambttton, which Is 
ditvlng the nations insanelj to irar tor commercial su- 
pronacy, will Increase more and more, and will Involve 
every^bodr."— Z.'lG-327; Rev. 6:10; 8:13; 11:10; 13:8. 14. 

3:11. [Behold,] I come qutckly^-To Smyrna (7342S A. 
D.) and Pergamoe (S2K-lieO A. D.) noUifng was said 
about Christ's Second Advent; to Thyattra (1160>1378> the 
Uessage was, "Hold fast till I come"; to Sardls (1878- 
1S18) It was, "If therefore thou sbalt not reform, I will 
come on thee as a thief"; to Fhfladelpfala < 1618-1874) tt 
was, "Behold, I come quickly." How evident that these 
messages to the Churches are epochs drawing nearer and 
nearer to the climax of blstoryt the Fifth Universal Bm> 
plre, now come at lastt 

Hold that fast which thou haet^-'"nLe UUler movement 
was a separation, as between those who kept the Word 
of Ood with patience and those who lost their faith in 
His Word. The Philadelphia Church, which patiently 
passed through so severe a trial of thefr faith, would not 
be subjected to the later test"— Z.1$-199. 

That no man take thy cr»wn<^"Unfaithtulness may 
lead to the blotting out of some names and the giving ot 
their crowns to others." (FISS.) "It Is our expectation 
that this work ot gc^g out and coming In win contlnae 
until the last member of the New Creation shall have 
been found worthy, and all the crowns everiastlngly ap- 
portioned."— F9&; 1 Sam. 16:1; Rev. 2:10. 

3:12. Him that overeometh will I make a pillar [In] 
TO the Temple of my God^-"Durlng the PtaUad61phla 
period the faithful' have either been obliged to ctAie out 
of the nominal temple <^ have been cast out The re> 
ward piomleed such Is that each wUl be a pillar In the 
eternal Temple— a part which cannot be removed while 



62 The PiMnhed MytUty ««^. • 

the etntetun exUta.'*-^^*10-347; Oat 2:9; 1 Kings T:S1, 
22; Jer. 1:18; 1 Oop, «;1T; B^h. 2:l»-22. 

And ha ahatl [go no moro] NOT QO out^ "Darbig 
their tiial fltat« th«lr nanMs were cast out as «t11; they 
w«re not reeogDlaed as GhrisUans. All this is to h« 
Terersed. 'The I/urd knoweth them that are Ris.**'- 
Z.'16-347. 

And 1 will ivrlto upon him the name of My Qoit—"Jaii 
I looXed. and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Slon, and 
with Him an hundred and fort7 and fonr thousand, having 
His Father's name written on their torelieads [int^ 
lecte]."— Rev. U:l; 22:4. 

And the name of the elty of My Qod<— "And they shall 
call tlLem, The holy people, The redeemed ot the I/>rd: 
and thou shalt he called, Soag^t out, A city not forsakfln." 
— Isa, 62:12; Ezek. 48:36; Jer. 23:6; 33:16. 

Which la New Jeruaalom,— "Olorious City ot Paaeel 
vhoee tonndatlons, laid In Jtistice> can never be moveil, 
and whose hullder and designer Is Ood! It is tn the M^Hit 
which will shine from this glorious City (Kingdom) of 
God that the nations (people) will walk on the Highway 
of HollnesSi up to perfection and to full harmony with 
God."— Rev. 21:2, 10, 24; A 296. 

Which cemeth down out of Heaven from My Ood, — ^"A 
city Is a symbol ot a kingdom or dominion, and so God'k 
Kingdom Is symbollEed by the New Jemaalem, the new 
dominion coming from Heaven to earth. At first it wtll 
consist Of only the Brtde of Christ"— A296; Heb. 12; 18-22. 

And I will write upon him My new name^"'Oiir 
ttighteoosnees ot Jehovah.' How antrosrlate is this name 
to the work and office <A our Lord Jesua! Did Be not 
stand as the Representative ot God's Tii^teousneas and 
suffer the penalty ot Justice as man's Ransom— that God 
might he iust. and yet be the Jnstlfler ot him that be- 
lleveth tn JettusT Surely no name could be more appro- 
priate. (Jer. 33:16; 23:6; T 102.) And that this name 
will be impropriate to tiie Verified Chur^ all can readOy 
see: the not cmly shares ber Lord's sufferings tor right 
eonsness, *fllllnff up that wbli^ Is behind ot the affiictions 
ot Cbriat* (OoL 1:24; 1 Pet. 6:9), bat Is also promised • 
ehar« In all the Tories of bw Lord, as a wife shares her 
husband's honors and nam9,"—^^fi, 42; Isa. 9:6; Rev. 
2:17; U:Ui 

8:13. He that hath an ear.,>~^'Havlng eyes, see ye nott 
And havlnc ears, bear ye aotT"— Hark 8:18. 

Let him hear what the Spirit aalth unto the ehurehea^- 
*T<et these sayings sink down Into yoor ears."— Luke 9:44, 



Wyel^e, Luther iKtd RtmM 63 

3:U. And [unto] BT th» ang«l^^rb« special mesoen* 
SH- to thft last A«e of thft ChTircb -was Gkarie* T, RuaMll. 
bOTn February 1$, 1862, He baa prlratelr admitted bla 
belief that be vas eboeen for his great irork from betoro 
iris birth. His mother died when he was ulna yean old; 
and at the age of eleven Charles fonued a business ^r^ 
aetshlp vlth bis tether, himself iriltlng the articles of 
acreemeat imder wtalota they transacted bnslness. When 
he was but twelve years of age, his father foond blm In 
the store one time at 2 a. nu* poring over a concordsnce, 
nncoasclotts of the lapse ot time. We give soma extracts 
from his antoblograpl^: 

"We begin the narrative at the year U68, whan the 
TBSlioT, havtag been a consecrated child ot Ood tor soma 
years, and a member ot the CongregatlOBAl Cbardi and 
of tte T. H. C. A., began to he shaken In faith regapdlng 
many long accepted doctrines. Brought up a Presby* 
terlan. Indoctrinated from the catecMsm, and hetng na< 
tnially of on Inquiring mind, I tell a ready prey to the 
iDglc of Infidelity, as soon as I began to think for myselt. 
Bat that which at first fhreateaed to be the utter ship. 
wreck ot faith In Ood and the Blble^ was, nnder God's 
providence, overruled for good, and merely wrecked my 
eonlldeuce In human creeds and smtems ot Bible Inter- 
pretations. I was led gradually to see that tbeogti each of 
the creeds contained some dements of Truth, they were, 
on the whole, rnlsleadlng and contradictory of Gtod's 
Word. Among other theories, I stumbled upon Adven- 
tism. Seeming by accident, one evening I dropped Into 
a dusty, dingy hall In AUes^eoy, Fa., where I had beard 
that reUglous services were held, to see If the handful 
who met there bad anything more sensible to ofler than 
the creeds of the great churches. There, for the first 
tlm^ I heard something of the views ot Second Advent- 
Ism, by Jonas Wendell, long rince deceased. Thus I con- 
fess Indebtedness to Adventlsts as well as to other Bible 
students. Thou^ bis Scripture ezposltloo was not 
entirely clear, and though it was vecy tar from wliat we 
now rejoice In, It was sufficient, under Ood, to reestal^ 
Ush my wavering fslth In the IMvlne Insplratltm ot tha 
BlUe, and to Show that the records of the Apostles and 
the Propbets are IndlssoluMy linked. 

"When In 1872 I came to examine the subject of Reatl- 
tntlon ftam the standpoint of the Ransom-prtoe given by 
our Lord Jesus for Adam, and eonseqaentty for oQ lost 
tn Adam, It setUed the matter ct Reetitatloa completely. 
and gave me the tallest assurance that AliL mmt come 
/wM from their graves and be breast to a deer knowl- 



M The FinMed Myttery ret. • 

ediee of th« Trntli and to s fall opportunity to gain ever- 
lasting life tbroDgta Chrlet The ream foUowlns, to 1876, 
were reata of coatliiiied growtlt in grace and In knowl* 
edge on the part of the bandful of Bible «tad«ntB with 
whom I met in Allegheny. We progreeaed from oar flnt 
erude and Indefinite Ideas of Restitution to clearer un- 
derstanding of the details; but Ood's due time t<x clear 
lliht had not yet come. Durli^ this time, too, we eamd 
to recognize the difference between our Lord as 'the Man 
who gave Hlmaelf,' and a« the One who wonld comie 
again, a B^rit Being. We saw that spirit befngs can be 
present and yet Invisible to men. ... It ae«Da that not 
long after their 1874 disappointment, a reader of Thv 
BeraU of the Morning, who had a copy of the Emphatic 
IHaelott, noticed something In It which he thonght pecn- 
Uar^-that In Matthew 24:27, 37, 39, the Qneik. word 
porowtia, whldi In our Common Version Is rendered 
'oomtng,' la In the. Dtagtott translated ^prevencC— evi- 
dently the correct translation of the Oreek. Thla was the 
cine; and following It, they had been led throng 
proiAetlc time toward proper views regarding the object 
and manner of our Lord's Return, and then to the exami- 
nation of the time when the things Indicated In Ood'a 
Word as related to CShrlat's panutia should take plaoe. 
Thus God leads His children often from dUferMit starting 
points of Truth. But where the heart la earnest and 
tmatful, the results must he to draw all together, 

"lliere were no book» or other publications setting 
forth the time pro^ecles as then understood. So I paid 
Mr. Barbour's expenses to come to see me at Philadelphia 
<wher« I had business engagements during the summer 
of 187(), to s^ow me fully and Scripturally, If he could, 
that the prophecies Indicated 1874 aa the date at whl6h 
the Lord's pretence and the Harvest began. He came, 
and the evidence satisfied me. Being a person of poittlve 
convictions, and fuHy consecrated to the Lord, I at once 
saw that the special times In which we live have an 
Important bearing upon onr duty and work as Christ's 
disciples; that since we are living In the time of the 
Harvest, the Harveet work should be done; and that 
Present Tmth It the sickle by which the Lord wonld 
have us do a reaping work everywhere among His chtl- 
dren. I inquired of Mr. Barbour as to what was being 
done by Um and The BeraU. He replied that nothing 
was b^ng done."— Z.'U>170, 171. 

Pastor RnaseU took the place of Hr. Barbour who b^ 
came unfaithful and upon whom was fulfilled the proph^ 
«lea «tf Matt 24:48-61 and Zeeb. 11:16-17. 



*&i 1877 Fastoir Rotsell ailed a meeting of AH Oie m&- 
laten of Allegbenr and Plttabnrsh, Bb<vw«d tbem the 
Scrlptnrofl wtalob Indicated oar Loid'a preeeace and nrged 
tbem to Investigate and proclaim tbe meABage. All of the 
mlnietem of the two dttea were present; all of the mli^ 
fstero of the two cities retased to tMlleve. In the sam* 
rear he determined to give up eecular work and devote 
hlB entlie time and fortune to the work Indicated In the 
Scrlptoree as Incident to the tioee of the Oospel Age and 
dianse of dispensation Impending. As a means of deter- 
mining whether his coarse was In harmony with th« 
ScrlptnreSt and also as a means of demonstrating his own 
flincerttr, be decided to test the Lord's approval as fbV 
lows: (1) Devote his lite to the caose; (2) Invest hie 
fortane In the promnlgatlon of the work; (3) Prohibit 
eoUectlons at all meetings; (4) Depend on unsolicited 
contributions (wholly voluntai7) to continue the work 
after his fortune was exhausted. In 1881, 1,400,000 copies 
ot Foot for TMnktuQ OhrUHant were distributed tree at 
tbe doors of the Protestant dinrches In the United 
States, Canada and Great Britain on three consecutive 
Sundays, by A. IX T. messenger boys." — Obituary. 

As to his education we qnote his own words: "As re* 
•peets my education In Greek and Hebrew; Not only do 
I not claim very special knowledge ot either language, but 
I claim that not on^ minister la » thousand la either a 
Hebrew or a Greek scholar. To be able to spell out a 
few Greek words Is ot no earthly value- Nor Is It neces- 
saiy longer to study these languages In order to have 
knowledge ot the Bible. Our Presbyterian Mends have 
gotten out at great cost Toung'e Analytical Hebrew, 
Chaldatc, Gi«ek and EtntflSh Lexicon Concordance, whlcb 
any one may procure. And our Hethodlst friends have 
IfliUftd a slmlbir work— Strong's Analytical Conoordsnce 
and Lexicon. And there Is a stlU older one entitled 
En^shman's Hebrew, Chaldalc, Oreek and English Lexi- 
con and Concordance. Addltbmally, LIddell and Scott^s 
Cto«ek LexlcMi Is a atsndard authority. The prices ot 
these are not beyond the reach of Oie average man. By 
these works scholarly Information respecting the original 
text of the Bible Is obtainable. I have an fimr <Ht Utese 
-works and have used them ftltbfully. Very few eoDegd 
protessors, even, would risk to give a critical translaUon 
«t ai^ text oC Scrtpture wlthont oonsnltlng these very 
works oC reference, which ere standard. AddlttonaBy I 
remind you of the many translations of the Bible nowex- 
tant— aH ot them very good. I have all of these and find 
them naetul In comparison and study of any t«xt-^one' 



60 The Fittishtd iiyaUry vxr. t 

WRMetiiBda cdTlng a thought 'which another mar not Tbe ' 
other day, for curloBltr's sake, I counted Bibles In differ- 
«nt tranolationa, etc^ In 817 stadr, and foond that I have 
thirty-two."-^,'l4-2«<. 

As to hla ordtnatloa we quote him again: "There are 
two ordlnatlonB prtqier. One U of Ck>d; one ot men. The 
ordination ot Ood 1b the begetting ot the H0I7 Spirit, It 
anr are preaching without this ordination, they are doing 
aomethlng that ther are not authorized to do. There 
oomee, howerer, another special ordination ot those who 
are called ministers of the G<iBpel, In which dasa I count 
mraelf. This la ordination hj the Church, and la recog- 
nised br all denomlnatloiis eTerywhM^. Br some It la 
contidered a mere form, br some it is performed with 
eieat ceremonr. br others with less ceremonr. But to our 
vnderatandlng, each congregatloiL should have those 
whom It has chosen ordained In a Soiiptural way — by the 
stretching forth ot hands— by a vote. Whoever has not 
been or^Uned In these two wars Is not an ordained min- 
ister of the Goa)^ In the Scriptural sense. First, the 
nnne ordination Is neoessarr; second, the earthly ordi- 
nation Is necesaarr* By the grace of Qod I have both at 
these."— Z.16.368. 

, As to bia doctrines we quote him the third time: To 
ns the Scriptures dearly teach that the Church Is the 
Temple ot the living Ood' — peculiarly lUs woiftmanshlp'; 
Its construction has been In progress throogliout the Cos- 
pOI Age— ever since Christ became the worid'a Redeemer 
and Ctdat Comer Stone ot His Temple, through which, 
when finished, Ood'a blessing shall come 'to all people,* 
and they find access to Hlnw (1 Cor. 3:16, 17; Etph. 2:20; 
Oen. 28:14; Oal. 3:29.) That meantime the chiseling^ 
shaping and polishing of consecrated beUevers tn Cbrlsfc 
Atonement for sin progresses; and when the last of these 
living stones,* 'elect and precloua,' shall have been made 
ready, fho great Master Workman wUI bring all together 
In the First Resurrection; and the Temple shall be filled 
with His glory, and be the meeting place between Ood and 
men throughout the UlUennlum. (Rev. 16:S-8; 21:3.) 
Wto affirm the pre«xtsteace of Jesus as the mlg^tr Word 
(Legos) — Spokesmai^-'the begtnntng of the creatlcn ot 
God,' the Ftrs^Bom ot every creature,' the active Agent 
«f the Heavenly Father, Jehovah, In all the work of cresi. 
thHi. 'Wlttuntt Him waa not anything made that was 
made.* (Rev. til^; CoL 1:1S: John 1:8.) We affirm that 
the Word (Logos) waa made flesh— became the Babe ot 
ItethUhem-^thits beoonUng the Han Jesua, lioly, harm- 
ten, andeflled, separate tiom alnaers.' As we affirm the 



WyeUffe, L«tft«r tmd BnuaeU SI 

Inmunitr ot Smm, w« eqoftUr afltrm tiM nrlnltr of 
Chrtet— 'Ood alao hath Hi^lj exaUed Him, sod gfreu Him 
a name above eveir name.' <Heb. 7:36; PbU. 2:9.) 
"We acknowledge that the peroonaUtr of the Hoir 
Spirit le the Bather and the Bon; that the Holy Spirit 
proceeds trom both, and to mantfeeted in all who reeeWe 
the hesetUttg of the H0I7 S^lt and tharebr beeome Mm 
of Ood. (^obn 1:1S; 1 Pet 1:3.) We affirm the resnrreo> 
tlon ot Gbrlst^that He was pst to death In fleeb but 
qnlokened In S^rlt We dear tbat He was raised In the 
flesh, and diidlense any statement to that e&ect as betnff 
imsGrlptaral. (1 Pet 3:18: S Cor. 3:17; 1 Cor. 15:8; Acts 
se:lM6.) That the basis of Hope, for the Chureb and 
the Worid, lies In the fact that 'Jesus Christ by the grace 
of God, tasted death tor erery mui,* 'a Ranswn tor all,' 
ttnd vlU be 'the true Ugbt which Ita^teth every man that 
oomeOi Into the world,* *ln due Uma' (Heb. 2:9; John 
l-.»; 1 Tim. e^.S, &) Tbat tile Hope of the Churdi la 
that she may be Ufee her Ixx^ 'see Him as Be Is,* be 
'pturt^er of tlie Dlrhie nature,' and share His gloiy as 
Rts jotat-hetr. (1 Jcthn 3:2; John 1T:24; Rom. 8:17; 2 
Pet 1:4.) That the present mtoslon ot the Chnr^ Is 
the perfecting of the saints for the toture work of serr- 
lea; to deTelop In herself eTerr grace; to be Qod's witness 
to the world; and to prepare to be kings and priests In 
the next Age. <B^. 4:12; Matt 24:14; Rev. 1:6; 20:6.) 
Thai, tite Hope tor the World Ues In the blesstngs ot 
knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ's 
Kllleniilal fflngdom — the Restttntlon of aU tiiat was lost 
tn Adam, to all the willing and obedient at the hands ot 
fbelr Redeemer and Hto glorified Church— when all the 
wUfnUy wicked shall be destroyed. (Aete 3:19-33; Isa. 
SS.)"— B. s. aiL 

The amonnt of work that Pastor Rnssell peifoimed 
{« iHtreditilc and It is doubtful whether It was erer 
equalled by any other human being; When he was In 
Us twenties lie was refused the lease of & property be- 
cause the owner tboui^t he would surety die before the 
tease had ei^red. For fifty years he suffered ooostantly 
Willi stck headaches, due to a fall tn hto youth, and tor 
twen^-flye years had such distressing hemorrhoids tihat 
It was Impossible for him to rest tn the easiest chair; yet 
In tiie past forty years he traveled a mniion mfles. de- 
IlTered 80,000 sermons and Uble talks— many of them 
tyif hours knuf— wrote over 60,000 pages (ef this size) of 
advanced Biblical exposition, often dbrtated 1,000 letters 
per m(»fh, managed every department of a worid-wlde 
evangelistic campaign employing 700 speakers, pep- 



S8 The Finiahed Mystery bsv. » 

BonoUy comptled th» most woiul«rfal BlbUcftl drama ever 
shown; and with all that, be tound time In the conrae 
of each year to perttonallT alfl thonsanda with his ta- 
therlr counsel. At one time bis writings were aubjected 
to an analysis of 20,&11 Scripture exposlttonB. These 
were assembled In BlbUoal order and disclosed bat six 
ptrfnta of Inquiry, all easily harmonized. No writer, not 
ereD excepting the writers of the Bible, hare ever had 
Bach critical readers. His works have been pnbllshod In 
36 langaases. Daring the last eight days of his life he 
had appointments in California, Kansaa, Oklahoma, 
Nebraska and New York; and tboagh tor several days 
manifestly dying, with cystitis (caused by excessive trarti 
and speaking), he declined to cancel any engagements, 
and went out of tbla life October 31, 1916, on a railroad 
tnln en route to bis Kansas wpotntment. At the age of 
30 he had accumulated a fortune of orer |300,000, but 
died penniless, his own fortune, as well as all the large 
sums contributed to the cause, having been used up In the 
Master's aerrice. He was beloved everywhere by those 
who "follow the Lamb whithersoever He goetb." — Her. 
14:4. For further particulars of Pastor Russell's service 
of God's people see Memorial Number of Ziona WateX 
Towvr and Herald of Ohrttfs Presence. 

Of the church [of the Laodleeana] IN LAODICEtA.— It Is 
significant that In the first epoch of the Church there 
were NtcolaltaneB (nileon ton toon), "vanquishers of the 
people," a clergy class who succeeded In pulling the woot 
over the eyes of the common people; but that the last 
age of the Church Is l^aodlcean (toos dike), "justice tor 
the people." We find we get along much better without 
the clergy than we did with them. The Laodicean period 
of the Church extends from the fall of 1874 to tbe spriag 
of 1918, three and one^ialf years of preparation, and 
forty years of Harreat "The parallels affected merely 
the nominal Jewish House there and the nominal Christian 
House here. Both were rejected because of fanure to be 
in the rlgAt condition of heart for the truths that were 
due to them — both rejected for destruction. Tlie Jewlsb 
System was a Church-State affair, paralleled here by the 
great Church-State systems of Borope, whose destraetKa 
began In 1914. Let us remember, however, that the three 
and a half years of Jesus' ministry were more a time of 
preparation of the Apostles to he the Instruments for the 
harvesting and a sharpening preparation of tbe Sickle of 
Truth for tbe later work, which began at Pentecost Prior 
to Pentecost, there was no Vomer* Into which to gaUMr 
the whes^ 



WycUfft, IMhtr and 'SutaeU S^ 

"Jhwish Aim christian parallils 

"Jewtsb-Nominal Cirarch Christlan-Nomfaal ClAnd) 

A. D. 2»^S A. D. 1874-1878 

'Th«7 knew not th6 time of th«Ir vlritatlon.' 
"A. D. S^S6 A. D. 1878-1881 

Th« Hgst H0I7 ftnolnted. IMvlme favor pro* 
longed tor three wid a b^ yeunt to complete 
tbe 70 weeks of favor promised to Israel, tlielr 
rejection beln; deferred. 
"A. D. 36-73 A. D. 188M$18 

Because ot tbe overspreadliiff of abominations. 
He sbatl make It desolat«, eT«n until the con- 
summation, or fitter de$tr»etUm — nntll all that 
Ood baa predetermined sball be accomplished. 
—Dan. 9:24-27."— Z.16-264. See pages 694, B96. 

Tbe foregoing Is Pastor RusselVa last expression on tbe 
eubject ot cbnmoloey; and ve believe that It was de- 
signed to be ot great value to tbe Lord's people at this 
honr. "Tbe Apostles, the Prophets and the angels 
all dealred and sought eamestlr to know wbat tXmv the 
Spirit ot Ood Indicated througb tbe Prophets. And tbie 
Interest on tbe part of His children Is ever pleasing to 
Ood. He called tbe Inqnirlng Daniel greatly bdoived, and 
answered bis Inquiry so far ae was oooislstent with His 
Plan. Such .Inquiry should not be regarded as an Im- 
proper prying Into tbe secrets of God. Ood would have 
us qolckly discern tbe Truth as It becomes tfue." <B17.) 
'Xet none, then, of tbe truly consecrated under-value 
tbeso prophetic tlme^vldeaces, which wwo designed to 
guide our words and deeds In tbe early dawn of the 
Millennial Day. These prophetic time-proofs were largely 
God's means of drawing the attention of the writer more 
carefully to other features of tbe Divine Plan," — BSl. 

Daniel "understood by books" (Jeremiah's prophecy) 
tbe length of tbe great captivity ot tbe chUdrea of Israel 
(Dan. 9:2.) At Christ's First Advent there was but one 
time-prophecy calling attention to that event (Dan. 9:24- 
27), yet all the people "were In expectation'' of It (Luke 
S:15.) In the year 1190 the good monk Joachim declared 
that the Papal system was Antichrist, that the history of 
mankind is divided Into three ages, and that in the year 
1260 the Papacy would give way to a new system In 
which the whole world would be "one vast monastery." 
"Ik. 1280 the (>rancll of Aries pronounced all followers ot 



«0 



The Fmitihed Myetety 



BBT. 1 



Joocblm Iieretlce." Ilia appUeatton ot thu correct pirlii* 
ojjpla, "a year for & day," made In tite very derfhs of fh» 
Dark Ages, to one ot tbe moat patheUc Incldente In the 
hlBtNT of manMpd; but his study of tlme-proshecy 
brou^ him peace and joy of beart He vaa an opponent 
of the preralUng "doctrtne of the Trinity." WllUam 
Miller, In the year 18S9, waa privileged to see (approxl* 
mat^y) the coneot date for tbe setting np of the aboml- 
natltu of desolation (S39 A. D.), and for the beginning oC 
tbe Time of the £nd (1799 A. D.) Uorton Bdgar, author 
«t Pyramid P(utaffe», has f«UBd foreataown In the Great 
Pyramid of Bgypt abundant evidence of tlie accuracy eC 
tbe mble chronology of Pastor Russell and the suppte- 
ments thereto supplied by Dr. Jdm EldgM<, deceased. 
Tltette findings are set torUi in his vatk, FyramUl Pott- 
<vet> Vel. II, of which ve recommend aectlona numbered 
In the tbllowlng table. For convenience we give the clt&> 
tlons to Pastor RuieeU's voi^a In which the same Itenu 
are discussed. Tbe Pyramid is still there, and tbe meas- 
nrements '^an be made by anybody. Pastor RueseU'a 
ctanmology was written before he ever saw the Pyramid. 





Paatar 


Saetlona 


Data 


RuMall** 


«t Pyramid 


ForMb«wn Evnnt 


Worka 


Paaaagat 


r»a WiTB. C Slall 0* Adam. 


Z(M-S» 


K-K-U 


Fall Sl£TB.aBnd of Adam's 10M< 






rma tvn b. c. ^iSS."*''* 


ZM-Ut 

B4£ 


35-tS 


^11 itei B. C. Birtb ot Uaae. 


B3S1 


46 


Bpting 1818 B. C Death cT Jacob. ^ 


Btl8-Stt 


16-17 


^(ins MIS B. C. fflcodu« and «Iv1bc of 


B4t 


11 ' 


IS, 


«« 


B18C 


SO 


FftU WIB.C. Desolation ot the 






lAnd. 


BGl 


i>-ie-4< 


fUn 4GSB, C Nehemlah-t Commtt- 






■lott. 


B»T 


Gl-M-H 


nUl J B. C. Birth of Chrlat. 


BI4 


M-1? . .. 


FhU 19 A. D. Baptism of OuM. 


»» 


io-t4-4a-u 


SBrtnc SS A. D. DMth of Chrlat. 
Sffil W A. D. ConvaMdon of Cw 


Btl 


io-ii-14-a 




;. *» 


n^tua. 


BTl . 


Gl 


8pHn«l T3 A. D. WyclUte. 


ZB6.US 


n 


BprtaKim A. D. Diet of Wonaa, 
Fill l»i» A. D. S>vaii««lic«a AJilaaoa. 


ZW'UO 


IS 


C »(-ll» 


14-n 


nUl 1 nA.I>. Bewmd Advent of the 






SpriivltTS A. D, FUw to Jews sad 


B 17S-14T 


16-M-SO 






aleeplns flalata 


cm 


17-« 


Fan in* a. D. Zkid <a TltBea of tbe 






OenMlea. 


BTJ 


I!-** 


Fan MTt A. D. Beatltotlon coaiplated. 


Z04-U4 


17 


WM JI14 A. a Dominion reatoied to 







zo4-ut n 



WgeUffe, Luther and BmseU SL 

The cbroftolosr M tt RppeMB In the STUDIES IN TUB 
SdUFTTJICBB Is aocurate. Tlie 7^^ 1914 lunrasbt the 
«b4 of the Times of the OentUes, but not the end of the 
Harreet work. Hare the teaohlngs of the Pftnllelt lott 
their v&lueT Not at all. The point not prevloaaiy noticed 
la that the Jewlah polity was not to be destroyed fn 
Jentaalem onlTt but throughout all Judea. Nor does 
J«d«a mean all of Palestine. The actu^ depopulatloit of 
the whole of Palestine did not occur until the year 136 
A. D. (oorreepondtog to our year 198(^)t on the ninth day 
of the month of Ab, the annlTersarr of the burnlss of 
the Temple under Titus. On that day came to an end 
the Insurrection of BarCocheba, the false Uesslah, who 
wrought hia own destruction and that of BSO.OOO of his 
foliowen, when he attempted to regain control of Jndea 
and Jerusalem, The struggle was of five years' duration 
having began In 130 Jl D. "It was the effort, under the 
leadership of Bar<;ocheba, to regain their Independence^ 
tiiat brought about a repetition of scenes enaoted under 
Tttna, and resulted actually in the depopulation of Pales- 
tine. The whole of Jndea was turned into a desert; 
about MS towns and TiOages were laid In ashea; fifty of 
their fortreases were rased to th4 ground; eren the 
name of their capital was changed to .^la CapitoUna, 
and they were farbldden to approach It on pain of death; 
thoosands of those who had escaped death were reduced 
to slavery, and such as could not be thus disposed of 
were transported into Egypt." — McC. 

When the Lord gave His wonderful prophecy in which 
the desttnles of nominal Fleshly Isra^, nominal Spiritual 
Israel, and the Israel of God, are set f<»rth. It was In 
answer to three definite questions; "When shall these 
things be? and what shall be the sign of Thy Paronsla, 
and of the end of the Agar (Matt. 34:3.) The Lord did 
net Ignore their question. He answered it with a reply 
that sweeps flie history of twenty centuries. He showed 
that tlie en4 of Fleriily Israel foreshadowed the end of 
Spbltnal Israel. Fteshly Israel had three ends; the de- 
struction of Jerusalem In A. D, 70. the complete subjugap 
tlon of Judea In A. D. 73, and the actual depopnlatloa of 
the whole of Palestine in A. D. 13S. Which did He mean 
idiould be the end that would be a guide to His foOowersT 
Not the end In A IX TDv foreAadowlng 1916; tor the Har- 
rest of the Qospel Age is still In progress. Not the end 
tn A D. 136, ftoreshadowlng 1980; for the Sarvett <* t7i« 
tnd. He must hare meant the end In Judea, eren as H« 
aald, "^eii let them which be In /«<Im flee Into the 
laouttalM." (Hatt U:16.) See also Matt 2:22; SiS; 



62 The Finifhed Hyttery bw. f 

Hark 1:6: Luke l:h, 66; 8:1; 7:17; Acta 11: »; Run. 
IS: 31, ftnd «tpeo(a))v Jolm 7:1-3 and 1 Tbes. 2:14-16. 

The data pr^B^ited fa oommenta on Rer. 2:1 prove that 
the conqu«rt ot Judea was not completed antll the day ot 
the Passover, A. D. 73, and In the light ot the foregolnc 
Bcriptunea, prov« that the Sprlns ot 1918 wUl hrlng upon 
Chrtotendom a spasm ot angofah greater eren than that 
experienced tn the Fall ot 1914. Reexamine the tahle ot 
the Parallel ZMBpensatlons In STXroiBS IN THE SCBIP- 
TtTRBS, Vd. 2, pages 246 and 247; change the 37 to 40, 
TO to 73 and 1914 to 1918, and we helleve It Is correct 
and will he tnlfllled "with great power and glory." (Mark 
13:26.) It was entirely Imposslhle to foresee whether our 
Lord meant that A. D. 70 or A. D. 73 should serve as our 
guide to the time when the Jewish polity came to an end, 
nntll after October, 191G, had passed. Moreover, we have 
seen the promised signs, "upon the earth distress ot 
natlooB, with pendexlty; men's hearts tailing them for 
fear, and for looking after those things which are coming 
en the earth," and we have the Lord's words tor it that 
having seen those things "the Kingdom ot God Is nigh 
at hand," "even at the doors," and our "redemption 
draweth nigh." (Utke 21:26-36: Mark 13:27-30.) It Is 
possible that A. D. 1980 marks the regatherlns ot all of 
Fleshly Israel from their captivity in death. It Is Just 70 
rears beyond 1910, the date when Pastor Russell gave his 
great witness to Uie Jewish people tn the New York Hip- 
podrome. See page 661 (1). 

Bat If Uie time ot nominal Zlon's travail (lea. 66:8) la 
due to occur In the Spring of 1918, and If we are now but 
the "one day" (one year) distant from that event which 
the Propbet mentions, what should be our expectation 
regarding the experience ot the "little flock" meantimel 
"The symbolic travail. In the above prophecy, fs a refer- 
ence to the great Time ot Trouble — the travail that is to 
oome upon the nominal Gospel church. Great 'Babylon,' 
from which some are to he counted worthy to escape. 
(Luke 21:36.) This Is Indicated by the preceding verse, 
whl<^ locatea th^ time ot this prophecy as synchronous 
with tliat wherein Is heard 'a voice ot noise [confusion] 
from the city' CBabylon], and 'a voice tot truth and 
wainlnK] fiom the Temple* [the elect Little Flock of 
eonaecrated and faithful ones], and 'a voice of J^ovah 
that rendereth recompense to His enemies' — In the great 
Time ot Trouble. The travail tiiat is coming Is to he 
npon nominal Zion— 'Christendom.* 'Babylon'; and It will 
be a great and sore alBlctlon— 'a Time ot Trouble such a* 
was not since there was a nation.' 



WifcUffe, iMther and BwteU 68 

"Bat the marrelooa fblsif the Propbet here bM to r^ 
eond Is tbat & Mkn-cblld Is to be born ont at Zloo beftm 
tblB travail comes. lUs Is & striking jeterence to the 
tact, eisevbere (dearlr taoi^t, tiiet tbe ripe wbeat ot tbe 
Oospel Cbureb Is to be separated from tbe tares, tbat 
tbey are to be exalted and glorified b^re tbe basnlmg; 
tbe ooneoming trouble, sball come upon the latter. Th1» 
Maa-ebUd Is, theretore, tbe UtUe Flock-^tbe true Zlon ta 
God's estlmationi the Body of Christ; as It Is written. 
There shall come oat of Zlon [Ute nominal Qospel 
Church] the Deliverer [The Christ, Head and Bodr], and 
slum torn ava7 angodllness tram Jacob [fhe BleahlF 
IsrneU or Zlon].' (Rom, ll:2eL> This la tbe Han-chUd 
that la to bless all tbe £amllles of the earth. (Gen. 2S:U; 
OaL 8:16, 29.) The birth of the Maniditld is tbe First 
Resarrection. Blessed and bolr are all they that have 
part in the First Resarrectlon. Sach are now begotten 
of God by tbe Word of Truth, and quickened by the Holy 
Spirit (Jas. 1:18; l%h. 2:1; Rom. 8:11), and In due time — 
bef<M« tbe traTaU—^ey wlU be bom in the glorious llke> 
ness of Christ The birth of this Uan-chlld began over 
eli^teen hundred years ago with tbe resurrection of 
Cbrlet Jesus. There tbe Head of this Body of Christ 
came forth; and as surely as the Head has been bom, 
so surely shall tbe Body come forth. 'Shall I bring to 
the birth, and not cause to bring forth? satth tbe Lord: 
sball I cause to bring forth and abut the wombt s^tb thy 
God.' (Isa. 66:9.) Ah, no! 'the Man-child, Tbe Christ com* 
plete, the Great Dellyerer, shall come forth." — ^Z.'94-ISS. 

"But," says one, "where Is fhe fiery chariot tbat is to 
aocompllsb a cleayage between tbe Elijah and Ellsha 
claesesT" We offer tbe suggestion that tbe flery horses 
are lurid prophecies; tbe horsemen are EtseMel and John, 
and the chariot is the vehicle In which fhelr Message Is 
brought to the mtjab class. And do the Enijab class 
take to that vehicle? Tbey do. And why? Because "the 
sheep fcfiow Him; tOr they know His voice." (John 
10:4.-) The separation between tbe Eltjab and Ellsha 
classes will be brought about in. a perfectly natural way, 
by some using tbe chariot which the Lord provldea, and 
others recognizing: It. but not attempting to use It to 
moant to tbe skies. And what should we expect such a 
fiery chariot would do when caught up into the heavens? 
The answer Is prophetic, "The heavens being on fire shall 
be Resolved;" "The heavens shaU pass away with a 
great noise;" "And all the boat of heaven Shall be dls- 
solT«d, and the heavens Shan be rolled together as a 
«»olI: «ad all their best shall fall down, as the leaf 



0i The FimiOted Uyatery kbt. i 

teUeth from Ul« vine, and se a falling fie tram tbe ffls* 
tree." (2 Pet 3:12, 10; laa. 34:4.) Evidently the ctreo- 
latton at the peimr wUl hare eometMng to do with the 
buralDK ot the taresi— Matt 13:4043; Isa. 21:9. 

Fortr days after Christ's reanrrection His asceneion 
occurred. Thla ocmilnns the hope ot the Chnrdi'a ^ortfl- 
catlon torty years <a year for a day) after Ute avakenlns 
of the sleeping satnts in. the Spring ot 1878. The seren 
days hetore the Dduge may represent seven yeais, from 
1M4 to 1921, tm tbe midst ot vhfch "week of years" the 
last memhera ot the Messiah pass beyond the retl. The 
Great Company dass Aall be cut off at Its ecd-^the 
faot that we see the first half of this week so dlstfnctly 
marked woold lead vb to expect three and oii»4>alt years 
more ot witnessing by the Great C!Ompasy class; for It 
seems to be the Heavenly Father's way to accomplish 
His work by weeks and halt weeks, from the very becfn- 
nlng ot creation until now. The covenant with Abraham, 
2045 B, C, was half way <2081 years eaidi way) between 
the faX\ of Adam, 4127 B. C, and ttte conversion ot Oor- 
nellna. A, D. 3$. Tlie last observuice ot a typical JnbQee 
by Israel. 626 B, C, was halt way (2G00 years each way) 
from the end of Adam's Day, 3127 B. C, iiod the begtnnlns 
of the Times of Restitution, A. D. 1874. The captivity, $06 
B. C, marks tbe beginning of the Times ot the Gentiles, 
h(dt way (2620 years each way) between the end ot 
Adam's lOOfr-yeer day, 3127 B. C, and the end of Gentile 
Times, A. D. 1914. The captivity. 606 R C. marks 
a point half way (3620 years each way) between the 
fall ot man, 4127 B. C, cmd his full restoratloa to Divine 
favor, A. B. 2914. (nuist's death, A. D. 33. marks a point 
halt way (1846 years each way) betfreen the deatti ot 
Jacob, 1813 K C, and the restoration of favor to Israel 
In 1378 A. D. The death of Christ, A, B. 33, waa halt war 
(three and mie-haU years each way) between Hla baptism. 
A. D. 23, and tita conversion ot ComeUns, A. D. 36. 

The awakening ot the irteeplng saints, A. IX 1873, waa 
Just half way (three and one-half years ea^ way) be- 
tween the beginning of the Times ot Restitution In 1874 
and the dose of the High Calling In 1861. Our proposi- 
tion Is that the gknrUcatlon of the Little Dock In th» 
Spring of 1918 A. D. wUl be halt way (tiiree and one-halt 
yean each way) between the close ot. the Oeattle Tlmea 
and ttie olose of the Heavenly War, A. D. 1921. Tito three 
days' (three yaaio — ^1913-USl) tniltleas searoh tor EtUJali 
(2 Kings 2:17-18) Is a oonflrmatton ot thla vlow. Ve 
■hall waX\ to see; hut we shall not be Indllterent while 
wo wait, lest peradventore another, more seaioas. take tba 



CHflONOLOCICAL CHART OF REVELAKONl 

Seven Stages of the Qiiirch ^botlzed by seven Cbngregations of Asia 

EWfESUS ^ ^ _ . UWHCW 

.*T_ ^^ PERCAMOS 




'Wmtfa. tfc« yliliaa. »wdlJa»t« it »t«tfi upon t«.bl«J.V fatKltkufc xifu.,y 



THE SEVEN MESSENGERS 



TO.THEXHURCH 




WycUffet Luther amd Jtn$Mtt OS 

erown ve lutve. The ttma la not Idhk: bat tf we bar* to 
CO out for fifty Team, Krliy shonM we care? We «re tb* 
LoTd'a. Let Him do aa He will with Hla own. 

Wrlte^-^Paator Ruuell was the moat proUflo writer of 
BlUlcal tratb that ever Uyed^Bzek. 9:2, 3. 

Theee things aalth the Amen;— Hie same word trmna* 
lated "^erUT^ tn the OospelB and so often nsed by onr 
Lord aa a aolenut prefix to some Important onnoonca- 
ment 

AKD the fatthfu) and true Wrtnesa.^— Trlnltariana wit- 
neaa that Christ and the Esther are one In person. Christ 
Himself witnesses. It Is also written In your Law that 
the testlmonr of two man Is true. I am one that bear 
witness of Myaeit, and the Father that sent Me beareth 
witness of ICe." (John 8:17, 18.) Christ was one, and 
the Father was onej and one plua one are two. (liila 
lesson In mathematics la for Doctors of DLTlnltr; achoot 
eblldran will not need lt)~Bev. 1:5; 19:11. 

AND the Beginalna of the [creation] CHURCH «r Oed. 
^-Slither reading la correct Onr Lord was the Bestnnlns 
of the New Creation, hut, more than that. He was the 
Seglnnlns of alt creation. "Ha is the Anage of the In- 
visible God— Flr9t-0or» of «n creation} because by Hbn 
were all things created, those in the heavens and tiiose 
on the earth, visible and invisible — whether thrones, or 
lordships, or governments, or authorities: all things were 
created by iUm and tor Him, and He jnrecedes all things, 
and in Him alt things have been permanently placed. 
(OdiL 1:1S-18.) Hear also the word of prophecy concern- 
ing the Only-Begotten, not only declaring lUs coming 
Oixaltotlon aa Klnje of earthly kbiga, but describing Him 
as already being Jehovah's Fint'bom, saying^ 1 will make 
Him, My nrst-bom, higher than the kings of the earth.* 
(Psa. 89:27.)"— B 85, 86. 

8:1S, I know thy worker— The Laodlceaa Chttrcb baa 
mncb seal, but not according to knowledge. She claims 
that her princ^al object Is to convert sinners, to bring 
forth spiritual children. The Prophet puts these words 
into the moufh of nominal Christians when they awake to 
a knowledge of the situation: "We have been with child, 
we have been In pain, we have as it were brought forth 
wind; we have not wrought any dellverasce In the earth; 
neither have the Inhabitants of the earth fallen (become 
converted).' (Isa. 26:16-18.)" (Z.16-347.) The literal 
city oC Laodloea was dlsUngnlsbed for the raven black- 
aess of the fleeces (black sheep) there to be had. 

That thou are neither eold^-Makli^ no pretense what- 
ever to be exponents of Qod's Truth. — Luke 7:36-SQ. 
B 



66 The FinMted M^ery bsv. a 

Nor hot^-rnll of warm, loTlns darotton tp Chriat. — i 
Tim, S:E; Bsek. 6:6. 

I would thou wort cold or het^— "Htphnlm la m cake not 
turned."— Hob. 7:8. 

S:1S. So then'— "Tbe Spilns «t 1878, oorroBpondlng to 
the date at vblcb our Lord awnmed the offloe of Kins, 
rode on tho ass, cleaneed the Temple of Its moueT' 
chasgers, and wept orer and gave np to deBolatton that 
nominal church or kinsdom, marks the date tram whlcb 
the nominal cburcta irstemB are not the moath-pleoes of 
Qod, nor In any deKree recognized bj Him." — B286. 

Becauaa thou art THUS lukawarm and ABT neither 
[cold nor hot] HOT NOR COIJ>.— "Retalnlns the forma 
<tf woraUp and faltb In a Creator and Is a tutuie life, 
but Tlewlns these cblellr through tbelr own or other 
men's phlloaopbles and theories, and Ignoring the Bible 
aa an Infallible teacher of the Divine purposes. These, 
while retaining tbe Bible, dlabellere Its narratlTes, espe- 
cially that of Bden and the faU. Retaining the nune of 
Jesus, and calling Him the Christ and the Savlorl ther 
regard Him merely as an excellent though not IntaUIble 
SiKemplar, and reject entirely His Ransom-sacrlQce— Hla 
«ioes. Claiming the Fatherhood of Ood to extend to 
ainnera, they repudiate both the curse and the Uedlatar." 

(I will apue thee ,out of My] RETRAIN THT mouthi— 
8be Is bidden to hold her peace. She needs to ttuiVi not 
to teach; and so the following venes Indicate, — Sam, 
6:6; 8:12. 

8:17. Because thou eayeat 1 am rlch^^ have an Uia 
spiritual light that exists In the world. "I have mndb 
goods laid up for many years." (Lnke 12:19.) '1 sit m 
queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow."— 
Rev. 18:^; Hos, 12:8; 1 Cor. 4:8. 

And Increased with fleede^-"Laodiceans connt tbefr 
numbers and their donations by millions, and say, *We 
an rich aa never before.' Alas, that they jdo not realise 
that these are earthly rldieB of the kind which onr Lord 
declares are no evidence of His favor during this Gospel 
Age, but lattaer to the contrary! And ttaey see not the 
true riches wblch the Lord admires, and which are the 
foretaste at His favor and the coming Kingdom wealtb." 
— Z-'Ol-ES. 

And have need 01 noth1ng^-"They will not own thnt 
they have departed twom the right ways of the Lord: In 
their own estimation they are rich and Increased with 
gooda, spiritual as well as temporal, and have need of 
nothing."— Ual. 3:7; Z.'92-261. 



WjfdUffe, Inrikar and JBhimU 87 

And knowut not that thou^— Of aU otbani, M th« Onek 
indicates. 

Art wratcbadL — ^"To our etemsl dlssnca, ibe United 
States leads all clvlUied countries In liorolcldes — orer 
8,000 rearlT. There are twelre muntera In Neiw ESitfand 
to one In Landon; In CalUoimla soTentr-ftTe to one; In 
Nevada Z*S to onet" <Z.'0»43.) "Each nation feels that 
theirs Is the greatest talent, theirs are the finest suns, 
thelfB the best eretTtlilng; and it Is this feeling of self- 
safflclenc7 that leC the nations Into the present oonfilct 
Tber think that ther an so good and so great that Ood 
could not help giving them the Tb:toTT."-^Z.1&-174. 

And fnlsarable^— "How tllnd we all luive Deen not to 
Itare noticed: <1> That the nnmhera of the heathen tn 
proportion even to the nomlnallr Christian doubled last 
century; (2) That if we could bring all tbe heathen np 
to tbe standard of our most dvUlsed nation It would 
mean that Ood's wHl would he less done tbe world over 
than It Is now."— Z.'OS^S. 

And peoi^— '"The Laodloean Church Is poor In that she 
has so lltUe of the Uaster's Spirit, so UtUe of the Truth 
and of the Spirit of the Trutta.''-^.'01-6S. 

And blinds— "Slie cannot see afar oB, caimot see either 
the Hlgb Calling of the Obuicb or the blessed provisions 
of Restitution for the world In general."— ^.'&8rl28. 

And naked^-"The clergr, under tbe name of Higher 
Criticism and ETrolutlon, are rapidly denuding her, making 
ker naked, taking from her the robe of Christ's righteous- 
ness, and leading lier to tmst. not la the precious blood 
<rf tbe Redeemer, hut In an evoluttanarT iftocen whfdi 
needs no Savior, which denlsB that there Is, or has been, 
any sin to make atonement tor." — Z.'Ol-CS. 

3:18. I counsel theei<—"Thon sbalt guide me with Thy 
conneel and afterward receive me into gUyry," — Psa. 78:24. 

To buy of Me^^Vot untfl we lay bold by fiUth upon tlia 
exceeding gretU and preciows promises is there any of tbe 
'gold' of tbe invlne nature* in us. This treasnro can be 
jwrcftofed only at the cost of entire consocration, or sac- 
rUca of aU that we have>, te Christ"— Z.'0M4; Prov. 
22:23; Matt 13:44. 

Gold tried In the flre^— "If we would purchase the 'gold 
Med Jn the fire,' tt must be at the cost of faltbtui and 
constant snbminion to Uie discipline of the Lord in fiery 
trials. How otherwise can the dross be eliminated? 
ntere Is no other way. Wherefore, think It not strange; 
let the fin bum; let the dross be consumed; and see to 
It, tMlored, that In the heat of the flame yoa remove not 
ttte Olvtng sacrificeL'"-^.'Bft44; 1 Pet. 4:12. 



68 The Fimahed Mystery 9XV. t 

Thst tiMu mayoat b« rich.— "For ye ksow the grac« of 
oar Lord Jesus Cbrtet, tbat, thoasb He was ilcb, yet for 
yoar sskes He became poor, that- ;e throttgli His poverty 
might be rich."— 3 Cor. 8:9; ProT. 10:21; Lit. 12:21; 1 
Tim. 6:18; Jas. 2:6; Rey. 2:9.. 

And white nlment^-"Tbe robe of Gbrtat's Imputed 
rlghteoaaness, wUch so many ore now diac»dlnx, to ap- 
pear before God In their own unrishteonaness."— D42; 
Rot. 19:8. 

That thou mayeat be clothed. — "A iJorious dhoreh, not 
Iiaylnff epot, or wrinUeF or any such tUntr."-^ph. 5:27. 

And that the ahame of thy nakedneaa do not appear^— 
"Behold I oome aa a ttalet Blessed Is be that watcheth 
and keepeth fils gannents, lest he walk naked and thetj 
aee hla shame."— Rev. 16:»; Uatt 22:1MS; Isa. 47:3. 

And anoint thine eyes with eyeealva^— From the Oieat 
Physician. (Mark 2:17.) "Ccmiplete consecimtlon and 
submission to the I>tvlne will as expressed In the Bcrl^ 
tnres."— m2. 

That thou mayeat aee<— "Hie *master of tlM hotueT or 
'hoTUeholdei' of tbe preeont dispensation is not «iw Lord, 
but cur Adversary, the DevU- 'the god of this world,' the 
prince of the power of the air,' the prinoe of this world,* 
who BOW mleih In the children of disobedience, Uiit^tug 
the minds of all tbat beUeve not"— D$ll; 2 Cor. 4:4; 
Bph. 2:2; Psa. 13:3; 19:8; John 9:4. 41. 

3:19. As many «e I love<— "As many ae are bonest and 
at heart loyal to Ood."— Z.'92^9. 

I rebuke and chaeten^-" 'Uy eon, despise not thou the 
chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked 
of lOm; tor whom the Lord lovetb He chasteneth.'— 
Pror. 3:11, 12; Heb. iatthS."-^:.'96-t4: Job E:17; Jaa. 
1:12. 

Be xetloui^ therefore, and repenL— "The lawyer who 
makes legality his test fnsteod of Justice; the merchatit 
who Is sotlsflod almply to conform to the code of Ua 
trade, whose excuse for any dlshoneety Is, 'They all do If ; 
the 'gentleman* or lady* who puts good form and man- 
ners In the place of sincerity and kindliness of heut, and 
politeness In place ot courtesy^-aU ate alike animated 
by the eodealaatlcal conscience. It was tUa ecolealaa' 
ttcal mind and this ecdeslaatlcal consdenoe lAkth cmel- 
fled Jeeus Christ (Rt. Rev. Chaa. D. WltUama, Frotestant 
Bplacopal Blabop of Hldtlgan.)"— Z.1&M9. 

S:20. Beholdr 1 stand at the deor^-Some ot the Sortp* 
tnies, whleb, when understood in their oonneetlMw and 
aigBlflcance, ^ove that the Lord's Second Advent oo- 
KUred iB the fall of 1874 are aa foUowa: "Speak y« oom- 



WycUffe, Lutker md Jhi$»e1l 89 

fwtftblT to J«niul«m, and vrr onto her, fh»t lur «ufM« 
la aooompUihed, fli>t b«r Inlquttr ts pardcDed; tor sba 
hath received of tbe Lord's hand dtxtbtp for all li«r alni." 
(laa. 40:2; B227.) "And Srtt I vUI reoorapenM tbolr 
IiUqnlt7 and their aln avubte," (Jer. 16:18; B21S.) "Turn 
7oa to the atrons hold, ye prlaonera ot hope: evea tMlay 
te I de<d«re that I will render dcwNtf onto thee." (Zech. 
9:12; B224.) "The fowrteentli dt^ of the aeoond month, 
at even, they ohaU keep It" (Num. 9:11; Z.'98-es.) "And 
when her daya to be delivered were ftiUUled, behold, there 
were tviHs." (Qen. 26:24; Z.*9443.) "And when he woa 
fall fortv yeare old. It came Into hla heart to visit hia 
brethren. And when forty yeara were expired, there ap- 
peared to blm In the wlldemeaa of Mount Slnal an ang^ 
ot the Lord." "Wondera and slgna In the land of Bgrpt. 
and In the Red Sea, and In the WUdemeaa forty years." — 
Acta 7:23, SO, 3«; Z.11-21B. 

"Blessed la b« Uiot woltetb, and oometb to the thousand 
three hundred and live and thirty days." (Dan. 12:12; 
C83-) "Then aholt thott oanse the trumpet ot the JubOee 
to aound CD the tenth day of the seventh month. In the 
day of atonement." (Lev. 2EirS; B187,) "As long as she 
lay destriate she kept sabbath, to fullll threescore and ten 
y«anL" (2 Cbnm. 88:21; B19S.) "In fhat day ahoU Owr* 
b« an altar to the Lord In the midst ot the land of 
Esypt. and a pUlar at the border thereof to the Lord. 
And It tdiall be tor a sign and for a witness onto the 
Lord of hosts In the land of StKypi." (Isa. 19:19, 20; 
C3tS.> "The Uke figure whereunto even baptlam doth als» 
now save us." (1 Fet 3:21; Z.'Olt-lSl, Uagram.) "In the 
lint year ot C^roa, king of Persia, he mad« a prodamo* 
tkm." (BsT« 1:1; Z.'0B-186.> "This house waa finished 
on the third day of the month Adar, which was In the 
sbdh year ot the reign of Daitne the king;" <Bsra 6:U; 
Z.'06-ISS.) "This Etoa went up from Babylon. . , . 
And he esme to Jerusalem In the fifth month, which was 
in the seventh year ot the king." (Ehra 7:6-3; Z.'05-186-) 
"bt the twentieth year of Artozerxes the tdng."— Neh. 
8:1; Z.'06-l«6, 

Besides the above Scrlptnree, time-proofs of the Lord's 
Ketnm, ore the tnlfilments of the promised slgna: The 
Ooapel has been preached In all the world tor a witness: 
(Katt 24:14; A91); the abomination has been tern In the 
holy i«ace (Uatt 24:16; D672>; the fllgbt ot the salnU 
from the antltyptcOl "Judea" has occurred (Uatt 24:16; 
DS73); the great tribulation has commenced (Matt 
24:21; II640>; the false Chrtsts are with na (Matt 
24:23; DGSO); the eagles have gathered to the carcaso 



70 The Pitched Myttery xsr. ■ 

(Hatt. 24:28; D610); the mn and moon hftTft b««a 
darkened (ICatt 24:2>; DS»fr): tha Man ot Sin hm lM«n 
rerealed (2 Tbes. 2:8; TS6; B271); the'EUas liai coma 
(HaL 4:6; B2&1); the regatherbig of the Jews haa 
begnn (Jer. 81:8; Z/OftM); the toAniDg of the eons 
of Levi prosreues (MaL S:l-S; Z,'05-S78); the true 
faith waa nearly extinct In the earth (Lnka 18:8; Z.'0<- 
2K); the doctrines of devllB are rampant (1 Tim. 4:1; 
7621); the perilous tlmen and an asaoclated eTlla are 
here (2 Tim, 8:1-7; Z.'99-«9); the Lord God baa given the 
BinneiB water of gall to drink (Jer. 8:14; C168); th« 
mighty angel has roared, "Oome out of her" <Rer. 18:4: 
C16E) ; the running to and fro la In evidence (Dan. 18:4; 
C68); the fcntltypical Joiiah baa kept the great Pauorer 
(2 Chron. 85:19; Z.'08-180); tha land ihadowed wKh wlnga 
has played Its part (Isa. 18:1; Z.'04-S80); the watchman 
has stood upon his tower (Hab. 2:1; C89); the wheels 
within wheels are made clear (Seek 1:1B); the Ptopliet 
has come to the rehelUooa hoase (Stsek 2:8]; he ha> 
eaten the hook of her fate (^ek. 2:9); the seren years 
of astonishment are llniahed IBtEtk. 8:lfi); the sieges ot 
890 years and 40 years are at an end {Bielk, 4:S, 8); the 
Image of Jealouay has been disclosed (Bsek. 8:8); tb« 
man with the writer's tnkhom has performed his tiA 
(Biek. 8:2); the removing is at an end (Ikek. 14:^; 
the sword has been donUed the third time (Bkek. 81:11^ ; 
Che pofait of tbe sword baa been made bright (BMk. 
21:16); eccIeslastlctBm h«s been delivered mto brotlsh 
persons (Bhek. 21:81); the desire ot ttie faithtnl servant'* 
eyes has failed (Btek. 24:18); the stlUed voice Is epeaUnc 
again^-Bzek. 83:82, 

The seven thunders have nttered their voices (Rev. 
10:8); the seven last plagues have been poured out (Rev. 
16:8); the vtdces of the three signs have been nttued 
(Exod. 4:8-9; Z.'07-276): the ribband of tdue (the Vow) 
has done its work (Num. 15:88); the tares and wheat 
bava been separated (Uatt 18:80; C189); tbe net has 
been drawn to the shore and the llsb sorted (Hatt 18:48; 
G214); the ambaasadorB of peace have wept bltteilr 
(Isa. 88:7) ; the foolish virgins have bad their sound sleep 
(Matt 2S:6: C98); tbe seven seals have been opened 
(Rev. 8:1); the seven angels have somtded (Rev. 10:7; 
B149); the nations are angry (Rev. 11:18); the wins- 
press of God's wrath has been trodden (Rev. 14:20); the 
horses and ebariot of fire have come tor Elllah (2 Klnce 
£:11); ttie (dmrlots are running like tU^tntag (Nab. 8:4; 
C272); the mighty angel has flown in the midst ot 
heaven (Rev, 14:8); the false worshippers have been tor- 



WyeUffe, Luther and Bmsett . 7X 

aMntod wtth flro and trlmatome (Rer, 14:10); Bebemotii 
aod LeTlatliaa h^re tera beheld doing tbelr work (Job 
40:15-23; 41:1-S4); the aocret ot tha Ixiid hw been iriiomi 
<PU. 26:14; Zw'9T-26e); flie Ixird 1b Judging HIb peoplft 
and gathering HIb satnta (Psa. 60:4, 6; XP7E; Bl«4); 
tha Utfi t n l ngB hara enUghtened tb» world (Faa. 97:4; 
A171); the hlUa have melted like wax (Psa. 07:0; DEGl); 
the banner has been lifted on the Ugh mount <lBa 13:2; 
D40): the tables are fnU ot yomlt (laa. 28:8; Z.'07-91); 
thft dumb dogs bar* failed to batk (Isa. 6S:10; F287); 
the Bllrer ha» been cast Into the etreeta (Biek. 7:19) ; tbo 
natlonB bare all been shaken (Bag. 2:7; DS28); the rain, 
lloodB and wlada have come on Christendom (Matt 7:27; 
Z.'06-9S); the King has come In to aee the goeeta (Matt 
22:11; C197); the speechless one has been bound hand 
and toot and cast out (Matt 22:13; C201); the. Master 
iB reefconing with His serrantB (Matt 2S:10; FilO); tlie 
seas and the wares are roaring (Luke 21:26; D661); th« 
144,000 are standing on the sea ot glass singing (Hot. 
16:8; C237); the DotU has risen np against hlmselt 
(ICark 3:26; r641); tiie blood, fire and vapor ot smoke 
are here (Acts 2:19; D692); tbe brethren are not tn 
darkness and all others are (1 Tkes, 6:4; B121); the 
teecbera having Itching ears have turned nnto tctbles (3 
Ttn. 4:3; 4; F287; Z.'07<308); the twentr-tour elders have 
cast thalr crowns betOre the thnme (Bev. 4:10); the pre* 
dieted scoffing has taken plac^ (2 Pet 3:3; B167); the la- 
borers have received their pennr (Matt 20:8); and these 
are but 88 of the proofs hastily collected. 

And knock*— "The knock, or proclamation ot the Lord's 
Presence, as Indicated by the Old Testament prophecies, 
bas be^i given since 1876 and Is atlll being given."— 
Z.*04-124; Ln. 12:36; Cant 6:2-«. 

H mny man hear My ve)ce.^-"The knock la to be the 
evidence of the Presence; and the servants are not to 
know tn advance, but are to know at the ttane ot the arri- 
val and that wlthont seebig'*-^Z.'04-123. 

[And] I WILL BOTH open the deor^— When once we 
give the Lord a welcome to our hearts, how He does open 
tbe doors to Joys we ne'er before knew! 

[I will] AND come In to hlm.>— "If a man love Me, be 
wm keep My words: and My Father wUl love him, and We 
will oome unto him, and niAke Our abode with hlm."-~ 
John 14:23. 

And ¥rllt sun;^TIake the evening meal.— Lu. 12:37. 

With hlin<^The Master Himself Is feasting on tbe same 
Joys of the Father's Plan that delist our own hearts. 



72 Th« Finitlted Mystery Bar. t 

And he with Ms.— "Tbla Berving of tbe mnruits by Of 
Muter sbould be understood to be an Indlvldttal work, and 
cot merely a coUectlTe service and tesst." — Z.'04-124. 

8:21. To him that overeem«th^-"Let «8 cot avoid Um 
Gethsemane moment If It come to na in the Lord's provi- 
dence, but let us alto with atrons crylngB and tears look 
np to Htm who Is able to save us out of death by the 
glorious first Resurrection; and let as remember that U 
we abide In Hla love. He la able and wllUns to brtaif na 
off oonqtteroni, yea, more than oonqaeroni through Hla own 
merit"-^. '0S448. 

Wilt I grant^U they prove talthtol unto death. 

To alt with Me. — ^"Wlth the early Church, the promises 
ot Kingdom honor and jolnt-helrship with the Haater weirs 
strong InoentlToa to fatthtUlness under present trials and 
persecntlone, which they had been forewarned to eipeet." 
— A28&. 

In My Thron«^-"aod's appointed means of blseatng tlM 
worid snd causing the knowledge ot the liord to come to 
every creature."— ASl; 1 Cor. 6:2; 2 Tim. 2:12; Bev. 2:21; 
27; 22:1. 

Even «a I also ever«am«^-"aod sent as angsl to oomldrt 
and minister unto Him; to assure Him ettU of the Divtas 
tavoFt and tbas to give Him fresh courage, strength ot 
mind and steadiness ot nerve to endure all that was beloire 
Him, even onto death. The blttemess of the mental ecn- 
litet was now over, and the light ot Heaven shining into 
His soul clwsed awsy tiie deep gloom that had hmg ovst 
Rim Uke a tmiend paa"— Z. *0«448. 

And am set down with My Father In HI* Thr«ns^-''The 
thonaand years ot the Mlllemnial Belgn wUl constttnte b%t 
a beginning of the exerelee ot the glory, honor and immor- 
tality of these New Creatures. At Its ^ose when the KId^ 
dom shall be delivered np to ^Qod, even the rather,' and 
to mankind aa the glorMed agenta ot the Esther to rule 
the earth, a stQl taigsr sphwe for the exercise ot their 
glory, honor and immortality wUI open before the New 
Creatlon."-^r60; 1 Cor. 15: 24-28. 

8:22. He that hath an ear^— ''Blessed are ymir eyes, for 
they see: and your ears, for they hear."— Matt 18:1$. 

Let htm heart— "For verUy 1 say unto you. That maixy 
Prophets and rICkteona men have desired to see those 
things which ye see, and have not sees them; and to b«ar 
those things which ye bear, and have not heard than.' — 
Hatt IS: 17. 

What the Splrtt salth unto the ehurchea^-Unto the sevan 
epochs, ending respectively. In A. D. 7S, 82B, UM, 187S, 
1518, 1874 and 1918, -, -. . ^ 



REVELATION 4 
THE AUTHOR OF THE PLAN 

4:1. After thtaw— After tbla first panotmma of the *vna 
stipes of the Clinrcb bad pawed. 

t looked, and, behold, a door waa opened In Heaven^-It 
la only aa tbe Lordr who holds the ker, opena the door 
to ths tuderstandtne of HeareOlr tblsss, that we are able 
to oompreheitd them.— Matt 81 M; Bzeik. 1:1; Rev. 19:11. 

And BEIROLD the first voice whrch I heard waa as (t 
were of a trumpet talking vrith me^— See oommenta cm 
Bev. 1:1: 7:2. 

Which ea[d. Come up h1ther.^Not that St John went to 
HeaToa at that time; be was nerely given a Tlslon of 
HeaTeolr thfnsa. (Rer. U:12.) "Tlie seer now obt^ns a 
talgber wlritnal standpoint " — Cook. 

And I win Shaw thee things which muet be hereafter. — 
The ClTfne Plan for the pmnlsalon of ertl. 

4:3. [And] Immediately I was In the spirit— In a 
trance oonditton. — ^Acts 1(1:19; Rer. 1:10. 

And. behold, « Throne^Tbe Tbrooe of the Heavenlj 
FBfher.-^Ba. 6:1; Ebek. 1:2«>2S. 

Wae sst^^ermanentlr established. The same word as 
In, *^bla Child la ««t for the fall and rising a^hi of many 
ta. Israel.'' (Lqke 2:84.) "I am set for the defence of the 
OoapeL"— Pha 1:17. 

In Heaven<— "Whither the Foremnner la for ns entered. 
even Jesns."— Heb, 6:20. 

And Ons-^^ehorab, "the Ood and Father of oar liord 
Jeans Chrlstr (1 pet 1:$), the Author of the Nrlae Plan 
for the permission of eTil, In the recreatloa of a perfect 
btunan race, and In the creation of a race at gods, sons of 
Hlmaelf. "God designed to permM evil; because, having 
the remedy provided for man's release from Its con»o> 
iiuenees, Be saw that the result would be to lead blm the 
move to love and honor his Creator, who Is the sonroe 
and fonntatn of all goodness, and forever to Shun that 
which brought sp nmcfa woe and mtaery." (A124.) "Not 
only are men benefited to all eternity by the experience 
ealned, and angels by their observation of man's wperien- 
oes, but all are torther advantaged by a fuller acquaint' 
ance with Qod's Character aa manifested In Hte Plan. 
Biad sin not been permitted, the saorUloe of our Lord 

7S 



74 The FMahed Myeterjf kst, • 

Jenu and ol HIa Chnnib, the reward of wUch it the IM- 
line lutnre, wonlfl Iutb been ImpoaBlble."— A136. ' 

Sat on the Throne^— 04 the TJniTerse. "AH oan see the 
proprletj of tbe Almighty's dedelon ttuit He ahall b« 
recognlEed ■■ the Ceater of snthoritTi wledom, Juetleo, 
love and power; for thla la the truth, and aarUilnff elae 
wonid be nntrath and to that extent enrllt Injtulotu.'* — 
B57, B2; Bev. 7:10; Dan. T:B. 

4:8. And He that aat was to look upon like a >apw.^ 
"And the buHdlng of the wall of It waa of iaapari and 
tbe city waa mire cold, Uke nnto clear ftaaa. And ttaa 
foondatlonB of the wall of the city were gamlrtied wtth 
all manner of praclona stones. The first tonndatton was 
Jaaper." (Rev. 11:18, 19.) "A prectoas stone, tarl^ated 
with diTera colon, and of a yaiy hard Qnallty; some have 
been found of a Beapireen color." (IMaiElott note.) The 
ancient jtuper thus appeara to have been frequent^ trane- 
locent, but the modem u opaaaa." (Hca) The Jaapeir. 
therefore, is supposed to refer to the modero rare and 
beaatlfiil green-Unted diamond. The diamond Is the hard- 
est substance known, ezoelUac In brilliancy and beantlfnil 
play of prlsmatio oollorf. The crystals of which It la coo^ 
posed are bounded by eigltt edaal equilateral triangles; 
ttDenty-fotir angles in all, constituting a perfect double 
pyramid, set baaa to base. How adorable, how aobUme^ 
how perfect le our Ood! How impossible to descsfba HlnU 
To know Him aright win reonlre eternity. The lasper 
•eema especially to illustrate His glory, perfection and 
VTMcienM. (He uses twenty-four elders — piQpihecles.) 

And a sardine atetMi^-''Tbe sard, which is a superior 
variety of agate, has long been a favorite stone tor the 
«>graTer's art On this stone all the finest works of the 
most celebrated artists are to be found; and this not wltl^ 
out good cause, such Is Ita tonghness, tacQlty of working; 
beauty of color, and the high polish of which It Is Buscept(> 
ble, and which It retains longer than any other gem. Tlie 
aardlus Is the stone now called the camellan, from fte 
cidor, which resembles that of mw flesh. It is mppoead to 
atop hemorrhage when laid on a fresh wonnd." (HeC.) 
The sardlns seems especially to Ulnstrate God's lore, HIa 
memory of His creatures, and HIa purpose of a raaunec' 
tlon for all smttten In Adam and redeemed In Christ "WiU 
Ood forget to raise any of HIa blood-bought? "Can « 
wosun forget her suoifclnc child, that sk 9 should not have 
eompasaloB on the son o< her womb? Tea, they may ta^ 
get, yet will 1 not forget thee. Behold 1 have gravan r~ 
npoQ the palXDi of My hands."— Isa. 48:16, 19. 



The Anther of the Pian 75 

And th«r« wm a rainbow..— "Tbe rainbow bM alwsya 
been am emblem of peace. It appean on tbe cloud aa tho 
fltorm paaees awa7< It contraeta baaotltuUy vitb the tem- 
pest that haa Jnst been raging. It la seen aa the raya of 
the aun again appear clothing all thlnga trlth beanty^-the 
more beantlfal from the fact that tbe atonn haa come. 
It le a pledge that the war of the elements has oeaaed, and 
tliat God amllea again upon the earth. The appearance of 
the rainbow around the Throne waa a beaittltul emblem of 
the mercy of Qod, and of the peace that was to pervade 
tbe world as the resnlt of the events that were to be die- 
cloaed to tbe vtaton of John." <Bame8.) The rainbow le 
ethaiBctertzed by eeven colore — perfection. (Ezek. 1:28.) 
tt repreeenta not only the bow of promise for mankind, 
bnt the peace of Ood. It Is Bis JPtan. "Prom Hla own Test 
Inherent reaources of 'power and vlsdom, springs the 
peace of Ood. But not from thla aonree alone Is the Divine 
peace; for peace la tbe certain concomitant of Inherent 
goodness. Ctod Is tbe Impeieonatlon of every virtue and 
every grace; consequently He has the blessed satla&ctlon 
and peace of conscious moral perfection as well aa Inher- 
ent wisdom and power." (Z.'9S-ie3.) "Daring the seventh 
millennium, according to the Dtvlne purpose, it will be the 
Joyfot prtvttege of our Lord Jesus to fully manlfeat to all 
creatures tn Beaven and In earth the Father's glorious 
character. Then will the Pather rel(dce la the grandeur of 
Hla finished work and In the everlasting peace and happi- 
ness of Hhi temlly In Heaven and In earth, *reiinlted under 
one head.' (Eph. 1:10, IHagtott.)"—Z.t^lW. 

Round about the Throne^^nstlce Is "the habitation of 
Thy Throne," (Paa, 8B:14.) "God's law Is stem Justice, 
with no allowances, ready to consume as a Are everything 
blemished. Who cannot see that If God could deal with 
alnnera, and condoning their sins, accept their best en- 
deavors, tboniA Imperfect, there would have been no 
necMrtiT for a Redeemer? And tbus, to aQ eternity, there 
might be danger of aln on the part of those who had not 
already dabbled In tt. Seeing this. It does not surprise 
US that God, In tbe Interest of all His holy creatures, as 
well as for Hla own pleasure, deddea that He will recog- 
filze nothing short of perfection in any creature, and 
makes /waMce the foundation of His Throne."— EfSl, 472. 

In eight like unto an emeralds— "The same with Uie an- 
cient tmaraffiiu; one of the moat beautiful of gems, of a 
hrleht green color, without any mlxtare."— iHa^Iotf. "The 
ementU, Ot bright green color,' *waa the most precious gem 
In tbe Roown Jeweller's list . . . The Romans were 
plenUfnllr supplied with tbe true emerald. Tbe tmarag- 



•ffi The Ftniahed Mj/stgry aav. < 

dw gC Nero'B Bga must be restricted to this trite emerald, 
perhaps lacludlns the sreen rub7-' lKtotl.)"~-3fQt. JSTtet. 
0/ Preciotu Btonet. The color of the emeirftld, green, etgnt 
fies eyerlaatlnstLesa: "Prom ererlastliis to everlastlns 
thou art Ood."— Paa. 90:2; Eliek. 1:88. 

4:4. And round about the Throne — ^BncompasBing it on 
all Bides — always In mind — never out of sfghL 

[Were] SAW I four and twenty seats<— TAroaoi, thrones. 
places of hishest ezaltation-^the trenty-fonr anglea (vlew- 
polnts) of the diamond. — Rev. 4:3, 10. 

And upon the seats [I saw four and twenty] elders alt< 
ting — J^erwnifteationa ol the testimonies of twenty-fonr 
Prophets (Heb. 11:2), who foretold things pertaining to 
the Kingdom of Ood. Not the Propheta themselves are 
beie referred to. They are not in Heaven. "David la not 
ascended Into the Heavens." (Acts 2:84.) Daniel still 
"sleeps in the duat of the earth." (Dan. 12:2; 13.) None 
of the Prophets are in Heaven: "Ood having piovidetf 
some better thing for us, that they without us should not 
be made perfect" <Heb. 11:40.) But tram the time that 
"holy men of Gkid spake ae they were moved by the Holy 
Spirit" (2 Pet 1:21), the utterances of Enoch, Jacob, 
Moses, Samuel, Job, David, Solomon, Isaiah, Jeremiah, 
BnUel, Daniel, Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadlab, Jonah, If leah, 
Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephanlah, Haggal, Zechsrlab, Ualacbl 
and John the Baptist, have been witnesses before God 
that there shall be "Times of Refreshing— >"TlnieB of 
BasUtutlon."— Acts 3:19-21. 

Clothed In wrhtte ralmsnt^— All of these men considered 
themaelvea unworthy to be God'a mouthpieces. Jacob 
tald, "I am not worthy of the least of all Thy mercies, and 
of ail the truth whidi Tbon hast abewed unto Thy serv- 
ant" (Qen. 88:10.) Hoses said, "Who am I that I ahould 
go unto Pharaoh, and that I sbouJd bring forth the children 
of Israel out of G^ptT" (Exod. 3:11.) David said, "Wbo 
am I, O Lord QodT and what Is my house, tliat Thon hast 
brought me hithertoT" <2 Sam. T:18.) Solomon said, "I 
am but a little child: I know not how to go out or come 
In." (1 Kings 3:7.) Isaiah said, "Woe Is me! for I am 
undone; because I am a man of unclean llpa, and I dwell 
In the midst of a peo^e of unclean lips." (laa. (;5.) Jere- 
miah BBid, "Ah, Lord Ood! bAoId I cannot speak: for I 
am a child." (Jer. 1:8.) Daniel aald, "This secret la 
jtot revealed to me tor any wisdom that I have." (Dan. 
2:20.) And John the Bapttat said, "I have need to be bap- 
Used of Thee, and oomeat Hiou to maT" (Matt S:14.> 
Bat the Lord knoweth them that are His (2 Tim. 1:19); 
rod whatever they may think of themselves. It th«y are 



The Author of the Flam 77 

Ood'fl moDthjiteoee; tbsr we clean, laalah'a tittefaaeea ar» 
epdtleM la tb« Bt^t of Qodr— olotli«d lu white lalment.— 
Isa. 6:6, 7. 

And [0i«y] had «n thetp haada erewna «f gald.^^rb« 
tiotjf ot God — Tjsvb, Qod'a bU^eet attribute. It thara aM 
anr propheta tbat do not bare aometlttni; to say aMat 
Ood'a loving anrangement for Ttmea ot Rostttntlon, tben 
they are not bolr. Jtidged tiy thla atasdard, lum manr of 
the det$r cf our d^ are bo^t— Acta 8:19-21, 

4:6. And out of the Throne proceeded tlghtnlnoaw« 
"How apt iB thla flgoral Trolr like llshtning flaabea In 
the mldat of the gToom and perplexity ot tUa doudy day, 
come to men remarhable gUmpeea ot the great prlnclplca 
«< Traib and Rtgbteouanese. A flaah ot llt^tntng from th« 
obBcored Tbnme dlaclosea bere one error, and there an< 
other, and another. It la remarkable that tbeae lightning 
fladies are contlnnallr calling attention to the Word ot 
Ood, to the Golden Rnle. It aeema remarkable, too, how 
often in these days ot war and etresa worldly men are 
drawing attention to the prophedea of the ScriptoreB." — 
Z.1M39: Rev. 8:6; 16:18. 

And VOICES^''Aa a reanlt of Ood'a lightning llaahea 
Trtddi are enlightening tbe world, there are omlnona mat* 
terlnga of dlasatlBfactlon. unrest Tbe li^tnlng flaabea 
are repealing the corruption In the world, the dlshonea^ 
In high plaoea; with conflletlng Ideaa, Tolcee, theortea and 
threatB, the nationa are angry,' tbe heathen [OentOaa. 
peQpleB] rage,' and the whole earth tremblea from the din 
(tf a wordy eoofllct and from ihe blowa which eren now 
are beginning to arouse the worid."— ^1(^140. 

And titunderlnga [and voloaa,]— ^'^We hear tbe thunder 
tonee of ^dgment that 'call tbe earth from the rlsbic of 
the mm onto the going down thereoT (Pea. 60:1); we see 
the whole earth now in the abaUng prooesa which will 
erentoate In the complete overthrow of all existing instl- 
tntloaui systema and govemmenta. Preient events Indeed 
speak In trompet tones."— Z.'ie.34Q; Elz. 19:16; Bev. S:6; 
U:M; 16:18. 

And there were asven lamps of lira burning before the 
Throne, which are the aevsn Spirits of Qed^-Fertect 
knowledge.— Rev. 1:4; 3:1. 

4:6. And before the Throne.— In tbe earth, and every- 
where thricra^out the Universe. — ^Rev. 6:6. 

There was AS a aea of fllaaa<— "Tbe troubled anrteoe 
^liCb Daniel and laalah tMiheld (Dan. 7:2, 8; Isa. 67:20) 
becatme when seen before the Throne ot God, calm and 
dear; reflocttng as from a mirror, every fulfllment ttf the 
Divine purposes." (Cook.) (Rev. 21:18, 21; Etx. 24:10;) 



78 The FMahfd Mystery bmv. « 

Th« BOB (godlBBB condltlonfl about them) has been a means 
of imrtfrliis earth's future prlestB.— 1 KL 7:23-26, 88, S9. 

Like unto cryatsl. — ^ladlcattng that notUns escapw 
Ood'e notice; all Ib transiiarent 'Tor centuries skeptics 
hare heen disposed to imlle Incredulously at the words of 
OUT Lord, 'Bnter Into thy closet; and wlien thou hast shut 
thy door, prar to thy Father which Is In secret; and thy 
Father which seeth In tecret shall rewatd three openly.* 
(Halt 6:6.) Now that an electrle ray can be passed 
throuKh opaQue aubstances, ancb as paper, wood, oloth, 
leather, alumnlum, mutrmi flesh, etc., can these sdentlsts 
sny longer mock at Christians tor 'credulity,' because we 
beUere that 'All things an naked and opened unto the 
eyes of Him with whom we have to do'? (Heb. 4:18.) "Ho 
that formed the ear shall He not bear? He that formed 
the eye shall He not seeT* Now wa begin to see how tt Is 
that 'There Is nothing covered that shall not be revealed; 
and hid, that shall not be known.*"— Z.'96-27; Biek. 1:22. 

And In the midst cf the Throne^— Woven Into Its very 
fobilc. 

And round about the Thrans — Cbmpletdy endroUng and 
enveloping It. 

Were four beasts. — ^"Uving onea" (DtafftoWi;- tht four 
ImmortAl attributes of Jnstlee^ Power, Love and Insdom. 
— Esek. 1:6, 6. 

Full of eyes before and behind<-4eelng clearly every 
tbtng that will aver occur In the future, and everything 
that has ever trans^red In the past — ^Eiek. 10:4, 12, 

4:7. And the flrat bsastj-^ustlca was the attribute flrst 
manifested toward our stntui race. 'Hlod has found it 
neceesaiT to perform the unpleasant duties of dlselpUns; 
and though all the wbUe His tUherly lore was preparing 
to bless the deceived and fallen ones when the purposes 
of rodemption should restore the repentant to Hla favor. 
Love must be veiled while only stem, relentless Justice 
«onld be manifested. This bos been no lisppifylng duty." 
^.'9e-lB4. 

Waa like « llon^VThe cbaraoteristloa of the Hon IDns- 
trate this attribute: The teeth are of the hi^est carnivor- 
ous type, adapted to seising snd holding firmly. Althou^ 
occasionally seen abroad during the day, especially In wild 
and desolate regions, the Mght (Psa. 39:6) is tbe period 
of its greatest acUvIty. Tbe usual pace of a lion Is « 
walk; and. tbou^ apparently rather slow, yet he Is able 
to get over a good deal of groand fat a short time. As a 
rule, he kills only when hungir or attacked, and not tC9 
tbe more pleasure of kllUng.— EUk, 1:19; 10:14. 



2%« Axdtor «/ tft« FUm 79 

Aad th« Moottd iMmt^^oww, AXhtbltttd In tlw VIooAr 
tbe ■ee<md of God't •ttrlbntsa muflMtod to nuts. 
"God, tbe Creator of i^ tldnga, to aim the oomp«taat 8a^ 
talnor of all tUngo. In silent grandear, tram age to aca^ 
tbe wbole pbyelcal UnlTene tnlflla Hto vltl, wtUumt a 
•nsplclon of dtoorder or mtobap; and the aame Power la 
lledsed tor Its attatenanoe tbnnu^urat the eteitisl tutoia." 
— Z,'»S-U3; Btek. 1:10. 

Like a ealf<— With the Hehiewa the calf (young ox) waa 
the emhlem ot Power, the attrtbate ot Ood with wblch 
tbey were prtnclpaUr acquaJnted. Aa as agrlcoltoral peo- 
ple^ the; were bnnight la freqoaat contact with It, the 
atrongeat ot all the domestto aitlmala. They were brontfit 
out ot BgTPt hr a "mighty power and a stretched ont 
arm" (Dent 9:29); and when they sought to make a r«> 
preanttatlon ot it^ Jhe form adeoted was a golden caU.— 
Deut. 9:1G>21. 

And the third beatb^Loro, eddblted In the Father send- 
ing Hie Onty'Begotten Son to die that we night UtSf was 
tbe third ot Ood'a attrtbutea manifested to man. "Oar 
recovery cost the aaerlflce of the dearest treasure ot Hts 
heart, and the subjection ot this Beloved One to the most 
abject hnmlllatton, Ignomtny. safferlag and death, ill, did 
tbe Father let Htm go on that errand ot mercy without th« 
slightest sensation ^ sorrowful emotion? had He no appT«> 
datlon ot tbe pangs ot a father's love when th« arrows ot 
death pierced the heart ot His beloved Son? When onr 
dear Lord said, 'My soul ts exceeding eorrowtnl, even nnto 
death,' and a^dn, Tatber, U It he possible^ let this cup 
pass from He: nevertheless, not as I will, but as Thon 
wUt,' did It touch no sympathetic ^ord In the heart ot ths 
Xtemalf Tea, verily."— Z.*9S-16i. 

Had a face [as] UKX a man^— Tbe embodiment ot love. 
(A174.) 'XSose your eyes for a moment to tbe scenes ot 
misery and woe, degradation and sorrow tiiat yet prevail 
on account of sin, and picture before your mental vision 
the gloiT of the perfect earth. Not a stain of sin mars the 
harmony and peace ot a perfect society; not a bitter 
ttaongbl^ not an nnUnd look or woid; lovs^ welling np 
ttom every heart, meets a Undred rei^oase In every other 
h«art, and benevolence marks every act Think ot all the 
pictures ot comparative health and beauty ot human torn 
and feature that yon have ever seen, and know that per* 
tMt bnmanlty will be ot stUl snrpassu:g loveliness. The 
tnwaid puri^ and mental and moral perfection will stamp 
and t^orify every radiant countenance."— Alia; EKeA l;Gi. 

And the fourth beasts— Wisdom, as exhibited In the 
Father's Plan, now unfolded before our delighted gase^ ts 



80 The Fifiished Mystery bbv. < 

th« fintrtli, and coraplet«, maniteetatton at Qod to uuui. 
"H« Is n«y«r confaaed, b«wllder«d, perplexed, aoxlotis or 
car«voirtw or In tlu Uaat f«ertul that His plans wUl mla- 
canr or lUa purposea £all; becanae all pow«r and irisdom 
lnh«ro tn Him. Tbe aoopo ot Hta tntghtr lnt«ll6ct i«a«hes 
to the utmost toonda ot poaslbUltr. comprehends sH 
canses and dlecsrns vlth precision all effects; oonse- 
quentljr He knows the end ttom tbe beglnnljtg, and that, 
not only upon philosophical prlndplea, hnt also hr Intnl- 
tlon. As tbe Creator of all tbtngs and the Originator of all 
law, He Is tbonmghly acQualntod with all the Intrieate sub- 
tleties ot phrslcal, moral and Intellectaal law, so that no 
problem could arise, tbe results of which are not mani- 
fest to His mind. 'Ood Is light, and In Him la no darbtiess 
at all.' (1 John 1:S.)"— Z.'9t»-163. 

Wsa like, s flyrng eafl1e.^^>f all known birds, the eai^ 
flies the bikbest and with tbe greatest rapidity. "As the 
beayeoB are higher than tbe earth, so are Hy ways talker 
tluui your ways and Uy fhougbta than your thoughts' 
(Isa, 65:9.) The ones attracted to Present Truth are (he 
eaglesi the tandgbted ones that "behold the land that is 
very tar off." (Matt 24: 2S; 3 Pet 1:9; Isa. Vi-.Vi, 17; Pea. 
10S:5.) In tbe training of Its young the ea^e manifests 
wisdom of high order; " 'As an eagle stlrretb up her nestf 
(she mixes the thorny outside with tbe downy indde, so 
that tbe eaglets will leave It and learn to fly), so God, by 
His teatlng providences mates tbe place ot rest one <rf 
nnreet to us, and thus lures us out to truat ourselveB to 
Els care and guidance over untiled waya."-^.'04-llC. 

4:8. And the four beasts^-Justlce, Power, I«ve astf 
Wisdom. 

Had each of them six wings about hlm^-"Above It stood 
fbo serapUms (Justice, Power, Ijovo and Wisdom): eatlk 
one had six wings, and with twain be did fly. And one 
cried to another, and aald, Holy, lioly, holy. Is tbe Ijord ot 
Bosto: the whole earth Is full ot His glory." (Isa. <:i; 
Z.y The vision ot Isaiah is a prophecy at the tatni«, 
when the 'glory vA tbe Lord shall he revealed, and all 
flesh shall see It together* in the establishment ot the 
Kingdom ot God during the HQlennlum, (Isa. 49:6.) Only 
tmm this prophetio standpoint would tbe words ot the 
seraphim he true; tor the whole earth has never yet been 
flUed with the Lord's glory; but on the contrary, tbe earth 
Is tuU of sin and vt'^ence, and every evil voik." (Z.'SMQS.) 
Six la a symbol ot imperfection, and In the light ot tho 
foregoing seems to refer to the six thoneand yean ot the 
permission of evil, the theme ot the entire Book ot Beveli^ 
tlon. Tot the first two thousand yeara^ from the tall to 



X%« Author of fh« PIm KL 

th« ooT«iiuit witb Abnbam. God's face was almott «iitir«l7 
Udden from m«n. For tlie next two ttioasaad T«art, uatll 
the death of Gbrlst, It was not apparent bow tbe jAaee <d 
Qod's feet. His footstool, should ever be made glofions, 
(Isa. S0:13; 66:1.) Bat since then, for two thonaand reaiSr 
Ood's Lore has been manifest to all. and *^e eameat ex* 
pectatlon of the creature walteth for the manlfeetation of 
the eons of Ood" (Rom. 8:19), to B«t np the Kingdom, the 
Golden Ase, for which we all so long haTe piajed, (Matt, 
6:10.) The wtngs operate In pairs. 

And they were full of eyee wlthln^^Hothlng has trans- 
pired, or wm ever transpire, without Qod's ktmiriedge. In 
the past six thousand jears, whether bidden or partiaDT 
revealed, Ood's Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom, have 
been In touch with all of earth's aAatra.— Ezek. 16:12. 

And thex HAVE NO rest [notl day and nlght^^fot eter- 
utl IdtenesB, but eternal work In the Interest of othen will 
he our reward. "Hy Father worketh ontlt now, aitd f 
work." (John &:17.) "I must wotrfc the works of Him that 
sent Me, while It Is day: the night oometh when no man 
can work." ^Joha 9:4.) "We are His workmanship, created 
in Christ Jesus unto good works." (Epbi 2:10.) ''It is Ood 
whioh worketh In you both to wfll and ta do." (Phil, S:U.) 
*We are laborers together with Ctod." (1 Cor. S:9.) 
"Workers together with Him." (2 Cor. 6:1.) "Who shall 
change the Body of our humiliation, that It may be fash- 
ioned like unto His glorious Body, according to the working 
whereby He is able to subdue ijl things unto mmself."— 
TtSLZ-.ZL 

Saying, Holy. holy, holy, HOLT. HOLT. HOLT, HOLT, 
HOLT— The SinalUc HS. repeats the word "holy" eight 
times. (See ReT. 4:3.) In the seveuth thousand-year 
Day God will bring all things t6 perfection throng The 
Cbtlflt, yet It Is the eighth Bay that marks the complete 
separation from the old order of things. The Jewish 
cUld was drcumclBed on the el^th day (Luke 1:69; 
Fliil. 3:6); seven days a sheep was to be with Its dam, 
and on the eighth given to the Lord (Bxod. 22:30); tbe 
eighth day of the Feast of Tabemades was to be a holy 
convocatton unto the Lord. (Lev. 23:36, 39.) In the eighth 
tkonsand-year Bay of mankind's history on the earth, di^ 
cnmdelon of the heart will be complete In all, all the 
dteep win have been turned over to the Father, and the 
h<dy convocation of eternity will have begun, "tite grand 
epoch when there shall be no more sighing, no more cry- 
ing no more pain and no more dying, becanse Ood's work 
<tf creation Shall then have been completed so tar as this 
earth Is concerned."— FEL 



S2 The Finiahed MysUfy vmr. 4 

Lord QAd AlmlgMyii-^Ahovah. This scene Is located in 
HesTea, vbere even tbe Son Himself Is subject nnto the 
>Wh«r.— 1 Oor. 16:28. 

Which WM^-Tbe great Ftnt Cansab 

And la^The great "I AM." 

And to to ooiii«u>-!&nd eTermoTe shall be. 

4:9. And when those beasts^ — Justice, Power. Love and 
Vtlsdom. 

QXw4 Bba H eternally continue to give, so the Greek 



Qteiy «nd ftonor and thnnke to Him that eat on the 
Threne^-Thelr united testlmonj to the perfection of Hla 
charactw In all Its ^trlbutest as ther are now doing, since 
His Wisdom has been unveiled. 

Who Itveth for ever and ever, AMEN.— And win fon^ 
trer use those attributes In the blesidng of all the wtlUns 
and obedient throughout the TJniTerae. 

4:10. The four and twenty etders.^-The penomUlcatlonn 
n^ the messages of the twentr-four Prophets who foretold 
too coming Kingdom of Ood. 

Fall down before Him that sat on the Throna<— ^Tnltedlr 
bear witness to His perfect ahUlty to foretell the future. 

And worship Him that Hveth ftor ever and evert AUBN. 
<^Ua0iitr His perfect Jnatloe, Power, Love and Wisdom. 

And east^-Sball eternally continue to fisstt so the Greek 



Thoir crowns before the Throne, aaylnp^^d) Jfffioek ' 
the first of the holy Prophets; and according to the Apostle 
Jude he prophesied of the coming reign of Christ and Htn 
glortoits Bride, to Judge the world, saying: "The liord 
flpmeth wKh a uyrtod ct His saints, to execute judgment.* 

Sude 14, 16.) That there shall he such a glorious and 
BSsed Judgtaent Day, full of hope and Joy tOr all the 
worid, the Apostle Paul says Is definitely decreed In the 
counsels of God, *%hereot He hath given assnraneew** 
gronnds for confident, loyful anticipation, "unto all men." 
(Aeti 17:81.) When that happy time comes, "the Inhabt- 
tants flt the world wOI learn rtghteousnesa" (Isa. 2t;»). 
and "the poor of the people wlU be Ufted up" (Psa. TS:^4, 
U-14.) It will be the longvromlsed poor man's chanea. 

<S) /ocob was one of the holy Prophets; and In Geo. 
4S:10 he says, "The eceptro shall not depart from Judah 
nor n lawgiver frodu between his feet, until ShUoh come; 
and vnto Him shall the gathering of the people tM^" The 
sceptre means the right to rule, the Utle to power; and 
Shtloh means peacemaker. So this prophecy Is merely an- 
other way of saying that Judah would be the ancestor ot 
the great Lawglrer, the great "Prlnoe of Peaee^ Into 



The Author of the Plan 83 

vhOBe handi Qod. In due time, will "glTe the hektben tat 
an Inberitauce," "tbat tlie? ma7 ^ c&U upoa the name ot the 
Lord to serve Him with one coneent" — Pea. 2:8; Zepb. Zit. 

(3) Moset, as a bistorlaii, recorded Qod'e orlstaal pu^ 
pose to gtve man dominion over the earth (Qen. 1:28); His 
declaration to the eerpent that the Seed ot the woman 
should hmlse its head (Qen. 3:15); the promise, to Ahrai- 
ham that In him all the tamilies of the earttt .'shall he 
hlessed (Gen. 12:3); that Abnibam% tallMrltanotf i|Ihonld be 
an earthly one (Oen. 13:16); and an ererlastlng one (Qen. 
17:8); that all the nations ol the earth shall be blessed 
hi b)m (Gen. 18:13); that ht bis Seed shall all the nations 
ot the earth be blessed (Qen. 22:18); to Isaac, that In his 
Seed shall all the nations ot the earth be blessed (Q6n. 
2G;4); to Jacob, that In his Seed shall all the tamHIea of 
the earth be blessed (Gen, 28:14); to Jacob again, that he 
should be a jointhelr with Abraham and Isaac of the land 
ot Canaan (Qen. 36:12) ; b7 the sacrUces after the da? of 
atonement was typlcallr shown the perfection of mankind 
hi the Ulllennium (Lev. 1:5); bT the glory appearing unto 
all the people was foretold their futnre release from sin 
and death (Lev. 9:23); br the acceptance of a goat as a 
sin-offering tor the people we see blessings of Ufe for the 
world after the Church's career Is finished (Lev. 16:16); 
and by the sounding ot the ^lbIlee trumpet, the pioclama^ 
tton ot liberty to the captives and the return of every man to 
Us possession, we see the world's restoration to the Image 
and likeness ot God. (Lev. 26:10.) As a Prophet, hie de> 
darations show that throughout the (Jospel Age God would 
raise up a great Prophet and Deliverer like unto hlmselt 
(The Christ), to whom shall all the people give heed In the 
MUlennial Age (Deut. 18:16, 19); and tbat this great De- 
liverer then would set before them life. If obedient, and 
death, if disobedient.— Deut 30: IS. 

(4) Bamuel, as a hlstorlsa, recorded Hannah's pn^ 
phecy, "The liord kllleth and maketh alive; He brlngetti 
down to hell and brhigetb up." (1 Sam. 2;6.} This is one 
of the flist places in the Bible where we are shown that 
what goes Into hell does not necessarily stay there. An- 
other instance. In which Samuel foretold plctorlaUy the 
coming of the better King, was In the case ot Uie corensp 
tlon ot Elnp SauL Saul had been selected klng^ but had 
an attack ot bashfulness; and when they had searched, 
they toond him behind the baggage. The record Is, "They 
ran, and fetched him thence; and -wheit he stood among 
tbe people, he was higher than any of the people from his 
shonldeis and upward. And Samud said. See ye him 
whoin the Lord bath chosen, that there is none like Uiq 



S4 The Finiahed Mystery bbv. « 

among the peoplef And all th« people shouted and said, 
God save the king." (1 Sam. 10:17-24.) Saul was Ood'a 
choice tor Ung; his name means "desired," and in this 
he typified Christ, the "desire ofallnaUons." This Incident 
looks forward to the time vhen all the people of the world 
wQl say at Christ, "Ob! who Is Uke unto our OodT Lo! 
This Is our Ood; this Is our King; this Is the One we have 
waited tor; He Is head and shoulders, as a ruler, ahovft 
all Mngs and rulers we hare had." 

(6) Job, after the Sabeans had mads oft with hie oxen, 
and asses, after a bolt of lightning had humed up hla 
sheep, after the Chaldeans had stolen his camels and muN 
dered his servants, after a whirlwind had hlown down his 
bouse and killed all his children,, after be was corered 
with boils from head to foot, after his wife had gone bade 
on blm, and after bis three remaining friends tried to 
prove to blm that he was a brpocrite, prayed that h» 
niltbt go to bell and sti^ there untU Ood's -wratk ahooia 
be pest, and that then God would remember him in resnr- 
Tftctlon. (Job 14:13-16.) Job records Bllhu's piophetlo 
statement that when the Messenger of the Covenant baa 
returned, death vUl cease and men not need to go Into 
the tomb. (Job S3:lfMtO.) Job also describes the steam 
eogtne — stationarr, rallwnj and maiine. 

The following Is a cori'ected translation of job 40: IS to 
41:34, with comments thereon from the pen of one vt 
Pastor Russ^I's followers: "Behold now one with great 
heat [the stattonary steam englnej, which I have made to 
be with thee; be will consume fodder [peat, wood, coal) 
as do cattle. Behold now his strength Is in bis loins 
pwOer plates], and bis power Is vitUn the pfuts bent in 
a circle [boiler shell] of his beHy. ms tall [smoke stack- 
opposite the feeding end] will set upright like a cedar; the 
couplings of his leaping parts [connecting rods, pltnums] 
will be clamped together. His bones are tubes of oopper; 
bis soUd bones [grate bars] are as hammered-out bars of 
iron. Ha is the greatest of the ways of power. He that 
made blm [the Lord] can nuike His sword [Word] to ap- 
proach unto [reveal] hlnL [Isa. 27:1, 2.] He shall rest 
under thin Shelter [stesm Jackets] within a covering of 
fibrous reeds [Jute] and clay [mortar], The wOlows of 
the valley [the trees overhead] will enclose him around 
abont Behold [as a pumping engln^ he will drink up an 
overflowing river without much ezertloa; be will causa the 
people to trust [that their cellars wlU keep dry], though 
a Jordan should rush forth over its border. He will gather 
It up in his fountains by means of traps and with a perfor- 
ated nosde. 



The Author of the Pttm 85 

"Tbou wnt lensUten out lerlatban [tbe locomotive] with 
& hook [automatic coupler] or with » snare [couplla^^iln] 
irltlch thou wilt cause his tongue fcoupUng'llnk] to drop 
4own. Wilt thou not place a ring [piston] In hla noatms 
[cylinders] or pierce through his cbebks [plBton-etida} 
vlth a staff [piston-rod] 7 WIU be make repeated suppU- 
cstlon unto thee [to get off the track] T Or will he utter 
soft tones unto thee [when he screeches with the whistle] T 
Win he make a covenant with thee, that thou mayest take 
Um tor a setrant forever [without repairs]? WUt thou 
play irtth him as wltti a bird [make him wblsQ« at will]? 
Or wnt thou bind [enslave] him tor thy maidens [so that 
TDu can take them to a picnic or convention]? Companies 
iot stockholders] will feast upon blm [Els earnings] ; they 
wQl share him ameng speculators. [Psa. 74:14.] Thou 
vat fill bis skin with pointed Irons [boltq], and his head 
with a cabin ot asbermen [a cab eloillar to the cabins on 
Ashing vesselB], Place thy hand up<« him, be mlndlul ot 
the conflict [raging within the boiler] and thou wilt add no 
tnrUier questions. Behold, his confidence [boiler] betog 
deceived [not t^operly auppllftd with water], shall not at 
«tce his mighty torm be spread asunder [by an explo- 
sion]? There la none so bold that he will stir him up [bi 
run at his vary highest possible speed], and none who will 
then place htmseU betore him [to be ran over], Who will 
compete wtth this one and endure [pass htm on the 
traok]? Under the whole heaven, ntme, unless [one like] 



"I will not pass In silence his monberst nor the cause of 
bis mli^ty forces, nor the beauty of his equipment W^o 
cm str^ (rff the facings ot his Jacket? Who can penetrate 
betveot the double lap ot his shield [the overiapping sec- 
ttons of the holler plates]? Who can force open the doors 
c< his shield [the boiler ends]? The circuits of his te«th 
[rows of rivets] are tonnldable. His strength depends on 
cAursea of shields [sections of plates] closed up Ue^tly 
ilth a eeal [calked]. They shall Join one upon another 
so that a bias of air [steam] shall not escape from be- 
tween them. One to the other shall adhere. They wlQ be 
welded together that they cannot be sundered. In hia 
tneettaig [when he puffs from the cylinders] light will 
thine, a flood of light pr evading the mass ot vapors: and 
bis eyes [headUghts] will be as the eyelashes ot tire mom- 
lag [as rays' of light ft'om the rising sun]. Out of his 
month [flr»4oor] will leap forth flaming torches^ and 
[front the smoke stack] glowing sparks will slip ttx&ti.' 
stives away. From his nostrils CcyUnders] will Issue forth 
v^or as from a bofilng pot or caldron, HU Inhaling 



86 The Finished Mystery Rsv. « 

[forced draft] win vivltj tnrnlns coala, and a flame will 
leap fortb trom Ub month. Within his seek abidetta 
strength, and a deeolatlon will dance with Jor [heoome a 
prosperotui coinmtmlt7] at his presence. The separable 
parts of his bodr are connected together; all wUl he made 
fast npon hUn; nothing will he shakr. His heart will be 
Indnrated similar to a stone, and will be firm as a piece of 
the lowMT [rocks]. When at his fnll speed the most cour- 
ageous will fear [lest], from accldenta, ther lose them- 
aetres. When dryness exalteth him [or renders him fu- 
rious], he -win not have power to withhold; the curved 
vault [fire box] being caused to tear awa7> and also the 
armor. He will esteem Iron as straw, and brasa as rotten 
wood. The archer cannot make hlin flee; missiles [of 
war] win he turned unto him as chaff. The [strokes of a] 
hammer will be esteemed as chaff; he will rejoice at the 
poking of the fireman. Hewed [or notched] timbers of the 
craftaman [ties] are under him; he will spread an em- 
bankment [or trench] upon the mire. He will [as a ma- 
rine englnel cause deep [places] to become as a boiling 
pot [about his propellers] ; he will make the sea to appear 
like boiling ointment. He will make a path to shine after 
him; one will think the deep to be growing gray. [Paa. 
104:26; laa, 27:1.] TTpon the earth there la not his like — 
he that Is [bo] ooDstmcted that he can fear nothing. He 
can oversee [control b7 hla work] all that which la great; 
he Is Indeed king over an conceptions of power." 

«) David foresaw a time when all the ends of the 
world shaU remember and turn unto the trord; and all the 
kindreds of the nations shall worship before Him (Poa. 
32:27); that after this dark nls^t of weeping wlU come a 
morning of J07 (Psa. 30:6); that the meek sbaU Inherit 
the earth (FBa. 37:11); that those who are now the King's 
enemies shaU be converted and praise Him for ever and 
ever (Psa, 46:5, 17); that wars shaU cease to the ends of 
the earth and the Lord alone be exalted (Paa. 46:10) ; tbat 
the Ignominious ehall come forth trom the grave and the 
uj^gbt shan have dominion over them In ttie morning 
<Pm, 49:14); that the Lord wUl be the confidence of all 
the ends of the earth (Psa. 66:6); that His saving health 
will be made known among all nations, that all the nations 
shall praise Him, and that He will Judge and govern tbetn 
righteously at the time the earth ^au yield her Increase 
(Pea. 67:1-7); that the people shan be scattered that de- 
light in war (Psa, 68:80); that peace shall come to the 
people, that the poor ahatl be delivered from the oppressor, 
that the flesh, whl<di, as dried grass Is ready to die, shan 
be given new lite and that the fruits of the earth shall 



I%e Author of (he Plan 87 

dittke like a forest (Pm. 72;$, 4,.6, 16); tbit Ch« poor and 
needy irill be deUvered out of the band of tl^ vlokod 
(PM.83:4);.tbat mercy and tratb wUl meet, rigtatMnsneM 
iutd peace Uas eocb otber and tntfb' wrtnc out of tba 
eurtli wben ri^teonanese looks down from Heaven (Paa. 
U:1ft, 11); tbat all nations fbe Lord baa made shall oome 
tad wonhip be<oi« Him and tforfty His name (Psa. 86:9); 
that Be vlU say, Retnm, to tbe men He bas turned Into 
dettraettan (Fsa. 90:8) ; ibat fbe worid sball be eatablUbed 
to tliat It shall not be moTod (Psa. 93:1); tbat the heavens, 
earth, seas, flelda and trees of fbe wood aball rejolee be- 
«t<ue the' Lnd Is comlngtoludge the earth with righteous- 
nets and the people with His trafb (Fsa. 90:11-13)1 tbat an 
tbe earth sball Join In a Joyful ndse to the Lord, songs of 
min, harps^ paatans, fruna»ete and comeb^ while the 
seas, floods and hlQs clap their bands because He oomes 
to Jodie tha earth (Fsa. 98:4-9); and that the finindatlons 
ct the earth have been laid so that it shall not ba remored, 
but be torever the home of a perfect, happy htunan race. 
-Pta. 1M:R. 

(T) Bolomon declared that the upri^t shall dwell- In 
the land and fbe perfect sbaU remain in it (PiOEr. S:8}L); 
tint the righteous shall b« reoompensed In the earth 
(Prov, 11:81); and that tbe earth abldetb forsvw^-Bcol- 
eMastet 1:4. 

(8) Itafah prophesied that in the last dmw tbe Lord's 
Efogdom will be established on the rains of all earthly 
ktagdoms, and all nations wUl flow Into It to learn His 
ways, at wblcb time they wUl beat their swords Into plow- 
Bbares and spears Into prunlnghooks and learn war no 
mote (Isa. 2;£-4); that of the Increase of that new Qovem- 
ment and of peace there Sball be no end (Isa. 9;7); tbat 
Boiblng In tbe Kingdom will be pemltted to hurt or de- 
etroy, all evil dispositions of mem and animals being done 
air^ with, the poor and meek b^g llftad up and tha 
earth being filled as fall with the knowledge of the Lord 
as fbe waters cov«r tbe sea (Isa. 11:4-9); tbat Christ wUl 
become tbe standard-bearer of tbe people, tbat Hts rest 
will be tforlous and a highway there provided for tha ran- 
Bant of tbe people (Isa. 11:10-1$): tbat the whole ewtlt 
■ball bo at rest and quiet and break forth Into atngbiig (Isa. 
14:T); tbat at tbe time tbe pillar to tbe Lord la reo(«nlced 
In tbe world, tbe world will return to tbe Lord and He 
will be entreated of them and heal them (isa. 19:22); tbat 
the Lord wUl make to all people a feast of Cat things doo- 
trinea of Joy, well reltned, will destroy Ignorance and sn- 
Pentltlon, swallow up death In victory and wipe away 
tears from off an faces; It will cease to be a rebuke to a 



88 The Finished Mpsterf/ rot. 4 

ptiwon to admit that be belonga to the Lord, and all the 
pM^te vlU sa7t liOr tbla la our Ood; w« haTe waited for 
Hltn txiA He vUl aare ua, and all tbe blglt fortresBes win 
entmble Into dnat (Isa. 2S:S-1S); tliat wben the Lord's 
JndgmentB are In the eartb ibe Inbabltanta of tbe world 
will lesmi li^teousneBs; tbat tben tbe truata shall perlab 
otterlr and tbe dead BbaUUve (Jsa. 26:», 13. 14, 19); that 
judgment will be laid to tbe line, the truth sweep awa? tlt» 
refuge of lies and tbe agreement of the fveacliers on tha 
UeD auestton win be dlsannuUed (Isa. 28:17, IS): tbat fba 
avlrtbially deaf shall get their ears open to wtderatand fba 
harmonies at iQod's Word and the eyes of the blind see out 
of obsenrltr and out of darkneaa, and tbe crops In tbe Held 
be so latte thejr wtll look UKe a forest <lBa. 39:17, 18): 
that the eyes of them that aee shall not be dim, tbe ears of 
them that bear shall hearken and tbe tongue of the stam- 
merets Se'^readT to apeak plainly; that tbe akyacrapera 
w^ be tamed orer to wild asses, along with tbe fOrts; that 
the peopl^ sban dwell in rlgbteousnesa, quietness and aa- 
auianoe forever (Isa. 32:3, 4, 14, 17, 18); tbat the tnh«bl> 
tant'shall not ssTt I am alck, because the people that dwell 
therein aball be forglTen their Iniquity.— Isa. 88:24, 

Partbennore, be declared tliat tbe wilderness and soil* 
tary i^ace aball blossom as the rose, the weak bands and 
feeble knees be strengfliened, tbe teartiil be encouraged, 
the blind have their eyes opened, tlie deaf have their ears 
nastopped. the lame made to lew as an hart, the tongne 
of the dumb made to alng; in the wUdemess shall water* 
bretfk out and atreams In the desert; an highway ahall be 
thera by whldt the vndean mtij be cleansed of all their 
afaia amid Jojr and tfadweas ererlastlng (Isa. 36:1-10); tbat 
an tbe crooked and rough plaees wUl be atiaigbteoed out 
<Isa, 40:4) ; tbat rtrars will open in unexpected plaees and 
tbe deserts become a forest of useful trees (Isa. 41:18; 19) : 
that aD the prisoners in tbe great prison-bouse of death 
sh411 be brought forth (Isa. 42:7); that the new aplrltnai 
powers AaU pour down rlifhteouaness and the woiM of 
mankind eaceriy take it in, to their salvation and eiverlaat- 
tag joy of heart (Isa. 45:8) ; tbat Ood created tbe earth not 
in vain bat formed It to be Inhabited (Isa. 46:18); thattlta 
Lord will estabUrit the earth and cause tbe pet^e to Is- 
hertt the onee desolate heiltasea, with tbe result that ttaay 
diau be Jieytul and break forth Into singing (Isa. 49:8. U); 
tbat tbe redeemed of the Lofd (all mankind) Shall return 
trdm the tomb and gain aalvatlon with songs and everiast. 
lag Joy upon their heads and aorrow and mourning shall 
flee awar (Isa. 61:11); that the feet are beantUttl which 
proelaliB good tidings of good and publish salvation b» 



The Author of tho FU% 99 

cAoaa the IQiie bas conift to relcn (Isft. 6S:T}; that th* 
monntalni, fallla and troee shall r«}oloe with Ttrdurat and 
Instead of tfaorns and bilere Shall oome ap flr and mrrtles 
(Isa. 6S:12, 13) ; tbat tbe L«d wfll make tUs earth (His 
footstool) gloitous; Tloleno«, wasting and des^roctlon shall 
cease, and the people shall aU be righteous and dwell ia 
the land forerer (Isa, 60: 13, IS, 21); that the stomhUns 
stonea shall he gathered out of the way, and the standard 
of Truth he lifted up for the people (Isa. <3:10); that on» 
who dies at a hundred yean shall be considered hut an In* 
fsnt; ttiat the people who build houses shall build them for 
tbedwalres and live tn them torever among their own Tlne- 
TkDds and other works of their hands (Isa. 66:2(^22) ; and 
(hat aU nations and tongues shall be gathered to see Ood's 
ghnlous character In Its true light— laa, 66:18. 

(9) feremtah foretold that In the good times coming 
mankind should no more walk after the Imagination 
of an evil heart (Jer. 3:17); that the nations of all the 
earth shall come to the new order of things and cheertnOr 
admit that the teachings of the clergy were chiefly Ilea 
•nd nulty (Jer. 16:19); that the new Shepherds will 
really teed the liOrd's sheep, and they shall no more be 
dismayed or lacking (Jer. 23:4); that the Lord wHl gWe 
the people a heart to know Him, and they shall return to 
mm with their whole heart (Jer. 24:7) ; Oat the «hUdr«n 
shaU come ^atn from the land of the enemy; that the 
chUdren shaU no longer softer for the sins of the parents, 
and they shall teach no more ereiy num Us neighbor and 
every man his brother, saytng. Know the Lord, for they 
shall all know lUm from the least even unto the greatest 
(Jer. 81:16, 29, 84); that the Lord will give the people on* 
heart and one way and make an everlasting covenant with 
them, and not turn away from them to do them good; and 
tiwy ShaU not depart from Him (Jer. 32:39, 40); that man- 
kind will tear and tremble at idl the goodness and pros- 
petlty Jebovab shall bring to them when He has pardoned 
all their fnfualtles and transgressions (Jer. 33:8, 9); that 
they rtiall be at rest and at ease with none to make them 
afraid (Jer. 46:27); that the Moabltes and EUmltes shaU 
return to their former estate (Jer. 48:47; 49:39); and that 
In those days the penitent, together, going and weeptaig, 
tHuU seek the Lord their God uid ask the way to Ztoa, 
•aylng. Let us Join ourselves to the Lord In a p«(rpetual 
cttveuaat tiiat shall never he forgotteo.^er. E0:4, S. 

(10) EgeMet foretold a coming time when the Lord will 
tiika away the stony heart out of the people and give them 
hearts that are warm and tender (Gsek. 11:19); that the 
Sodomites, the Samaritans and the Jews — ^who were twice 



90 7^ Fmiahed Mj/tUry ^ vmr. « 

ms hmH a» tither of the others— shall all retain to thetr 
Coimer eotate, and the Lord will eatabllsh HIb covenaflt 
with fbem and be padfled towards them (Ekeik. 16: B6, 
61-68) ; that It wfU no more be true that the children suiter 
for the sins of tbetr parents (Eielc 18:3); that It will not 
Jm necessaiy then tOr snyliodr to die (Ekek. 18:31, Si); 
that the people shall dwell safely sad build bouses and 

esnt Tlneysrds with confidence (EEok. 28:26); that the 
>rd will cause the erll beasts to cease out of the land; 
and that the people shall dwell safelr In the wilderness 
and sleep In the woods, the shower will come down In its 
season, there shAU be showeis of blessing; the trees shall 
yield their fruit and the earth shall yield Its Increase and 
the people shall dwell safely and none ahaU make them 
afraid (Eteek. 84:26-28); that the Lord will put His S^rit 
Into the people tad cause them to walk In HU ways, wiU 
tnoreaae the oom, multiply the fruit of the tree and the 
incrrase of the field, and the land that was desolate shall 
become like the garden of Eden (BKek. 36:26, 27, 89, 80, 
S6); that the people shall have one Shepherd and walk la 
His statutes and do them (Esek. 37:24) ; and the Lord will 
not hide His face from them any more when He haa poured 
out His Spirit upon them. — ^E<zeh. 39:29. 

(11) Dania foretold that the God of Hearen ihall set 
up a Klttsdom which shall never be destroyed, bat wMoh 
shall break in pieces and consume all other kingdoms, and 
whlcth shall stand forever (Dan. 2:44); and the Kingdom 
and dominion and the greatness of the Kingdom wider the 
whole heaven BhaD be given to the aalnta of the Most HI^ 
as an everlasting dominion. — Dan. 7:27. 

(12) Botea prophesied food in abundance for the beasts 
of the field and the fowls of heaven with the creeping 
things of the ground; and that the Lord wUl break the 
bow and sword and the battle out of the eartli, and mak^ 
all to lie down safely; and that it shall come to pass in 
that Day that Jehovah will bear the new powers of spirl- 
tnal control and they shall hear the cries of men (Hos. 
2:18, 81); that the people shall fear the goodness of flis 
Lord tat the latter days (Hbs. 3:E) ; that after the fifth and 
sixth thousand^ear Days are past the people will be raised 
np and live in the Lord's sl^t (Hos. 6:8); and He will 
ransom them from hell and redeem them from death, and 
destroy hell altogether. — ^Hos. 18:14. 

(18) /osl prophesied that the Lord will cause the pas- 
tores to spring, the tree to bear her fruit and the fig tree 
and the vine to yield their strength, and whosoever shall 
eall npon the name of the Lord shaQ bs deUvered.— Jod 
2:88,81 



- Tha Author of the Plait 9t 

(14) Amot w&B Oie next one vt the boly Prophots; anA 
we liave on Inspired comment on oae of Ills propbeclea pj 
the Apostle James In Acts 16:14-18. James sara. "Simeon 
[St Peter] hath declared how Ood at the flist [In the 
ccnTenlon of OorneUns] did Tlslt the Gentiles to take out 
ef them a people tor His name [the Bride of Chrtat]. AnA 
to tills agree the words of the Prophets [Arooa 9:11, 12]; 
as It IB written, After thle [after the Bride of Christ haa 
been selected], I will return and wUl halld again the tabeiv 
nsde [the house, rorallr or dominion] of DsTld, which I» 
bUen down; and I wOI build again the mine thereof, and I 
wlU set It up [re-establish ttte Kingdom of Ood on earth] ; 
that the residue of men [all the rest of the world of man- 
kind] might seek after the Lord, and all the Qentltes, upon 
whom B^ name Is called, saltii the Lord who doeth all 
these things. Known tinto Ood are all RIs works from the 
begtnnlng of the world." 

(16) OlMdiah was the next one of the bolr Prophets; 
and In the last verse of his short prophecy be ew, "Antf 
MTlors [It Is In the phiral and refers not only to Jesns 
the Hsad, but to the Chnrch, the members of His Body] 
■hall come up on Mount Zlon [come up Into the Heavenly 
Ihaee of the Kingdom], and shall Judge the mount of Esan" 
[lodge the world]. "Know ye not that the saints shall 
Jodge the world T" 

(IS) Jonah was the next one of the holy Prophets; and 
in the tofurtii chapter we have an Intwesting picture of 
events now transpiring before our erea. Joni^ walked 
Into the dty of Nineveh and said, "Tet forty days and 
Nineveh shall be overthrown." The prophecy was fulfilled 
la torty literal years. But when JOnah saw that things 
w%n not coming out as he expected, he was very angry 
and said to the Lord, "That Is just what I might have ex> 
pected; for I knew that Thou art a gracious God, and 
merdfal, slow to anger, and of great kindness; and I said 
■0 before I left my own coun^." Jonah went out, sat In 
ths hot sun on the outside of the city, and began to sulk. 
The Lord took pity on him and cansed a gourd to grow up 
over him, to shelter htm from the hot raya'ot the sun. And 
Jonah was exceeding glad because of the gourd. Then 
the Lord prepared a worm to amite the gourd; and a strong 
east wind blew up and the gourd withered. Jonab's shade 
was gone, and be was angrier than ever. The Lord said, 
'n>oest thou well to l>e angryt" and be said, Tes, I do well 
to b« angiy, even unto death." Then the Lord said, "Jonah, 
thou hast had pity on the gonrd that sprung up In a nigbt 
■ad perished In a nlifht; and should not I spare NIneveb, 
that great dty wherein are more than six score thousand 



02 The Fittkihed Mystery Bxr. 4 

persona tbat cannot dlBC«ni between their rl^t t«aA and 
their left h&ndr 

We Uve In a day when a (dass have been ireaohtns that 
the world is to be destrored; and, like Jonah, they bare 
not property nndentood^thelr message. The Und of world 
that is to be desboyed'ls Satan's world, Satan's empire, 
arrangement, or order of things— not our literal earth. The 
word' world does not always refer to our literal earth. For 
Instance, irtien the Apostle James aay^ '"The tongue Is a 
world d InlQnlty," be does not mean that we have Inside 
onr ]&wa a little planet that turns over eyery twenty-^oar 
bonrs, that has spring, summer, tall, winter, snowstorms, 
rainstorms, and a moon revolvi^ about it, wtth once In 
a wl^le a comet and a shower of meteors thrown fn for 
sood measure Wben they think about the Panama Canal, 
and the wondertal works of Infgatlon which are causing 
the desert to rejoice and blossom as the rose, and alt the 
other ^rondeifal aehievements of vat day* these people are 
beg&nlng to see that IJiey tove made a mistake and are 
naw about where Jonah wae when be said, "That Is what I 
mli^t have expected, tor I, know tbat Thon art a Inst God, 
slew to anger, and plenteous in mercy." They are now 
omt^e the tAiy, and the scorching Ugbt of Present Tmtli 
is pretty hot Meantime the chnrcb traat Is growing up 
te keep o& the beat We are not to have anything to do 
with this church federation. "Say ye not, A confederacy, 
to all them to whom this people shall soy, A confederacy." 
"Take counsel together, and It sbaD come to nau^t; spMk 
the word and It shall not stand; for God is wttb ns." (Isa. 
8:10, IS.) Pretty soon something will happen to the church 
tmst, and the^r shade wIU be gone. Titen the Lord will 
say to them, "Ob, yon need not feel so badly! Ton are not 
the first people that ever made a mistake. Ton have made 
lota of tbem, to be sure. Ton have had pity on the dmnch 
tmst which grew np in one year and blew np in another 
year; and should not I spare tbe poor world, that as far 
as their knowledge of rl^t and wrong is concerned do not 
know tbe difference betweoi their right band and tiidr 
lettbandr 

(IT) UitMh bas written of tbe coming of the Kingdom 
of Ood in tbe eMrtb, accompanied by tbe rebuking of stnuig 
nations afar off; tbat then they shall beat their swords 
into plowshares, and thtir spears Into prunlnghooks; tbat 
nation shall not Utt up sword against nation, neither shaD 
tber learn war any more. But they shall sit every man 
nnder his vine and under bis flg tree [not the landlord's] ; 
and none [be they doctors, landlords, employers, sheriffs, 
or undertakers] shall make them ate^; that aU people 



1%4 Author «/ tl*9 Pkm 93 

vlll T«Ik In file nam* ot onr Qod, and that 1b» Unt domlii' 
laa. [kwt t>7 Adam in Bdenl will t>o nstored t» Chrltt, tb* 
Vvw%r ot the nock.— Hbiah 4:Mt & 

(18) Va&ttm vaa th« noxt one of the holy Propbota; 
and after pnopbeaylns In the last rvno ot the preoedtng 
diapter about the oomins of the Kins with Hie good ttd- 
tag! of peace to the afn4>iirdeiied earth, he next tella 
<Nahnm 2:8-6) of an Interesting thins that vUl he a 
natter ot ootnmon eTetTday experlsnoe at tbe ttme fh* 
Kingdom la ettabllahed. He describes a rallwar train In 
notion Inoi an antomoblle^ aa aeme think], and U ire will 
be at the trouble to put oonelvea In the Prophet's place 
we can aee lust what ha saw tn 1^ Ttoton and what he haa 
•0 Interesting^ described. Pint, the Prophet stands look> 
log at the engtaie oomlng toward htm, and then aara, *Th« 
attUid [the thing ahead of this great watilor--the head- 
U^t] la made red [shines brilliantly], the TsOlant men 
[the engineer and the fireman] are d:^ scarlet [when the 
lantes from the firebox fflumtnate the Interior ot the cab 
at nlg^t, aa the fb«man opena the llredoor t* tiirow In the 
eoal]. The chartota [the tallwi^ ooa(£hes] diall be with 
(Bhall be preceded by locomottTea that, at night, havs the 
appearance otj flaming tordiee, la the Day of Preparation." 

Next the Prophet tuea hla place In tbe train and looks 
cut ot the window, and, seemingly, "rate fir trees shall be 
tembly shaken [the telegraph poles alengiride the track 
seem to be £alriy dancing]. The chariota Mall rage In the 
•tieets [a railway la meraiy an elaborate, adentlflcally 
conttructed street, or highway], they ahall )U9tie one 
against another In the bcotH ways [the clanging and bump- 
ing ot the cars together la one of the algn^cant Items ot 
taOway tniTell. They abiUl eeem like torebea [a railway 
tntin at night, TtuAlnK ttomtfi a distant Held, looks like 
nothing ae much aa a vast tor^ going at fiylng epiaed], 
ther BhaQ ruif Itte th« Ughtnlngs.** Next the Prophet sees 
tbe conductor coming for his ttdkat and says, "He ahall re- 
count his worthies [the conductor spends hit entire time, 
ahnoBt, counting and recounting; his pasaeiBgera, keeping 
them Checked vp, etc] ; they ahall jrtnmUe tn their walk 
[try walking on a nwldty moving tnfa]; they ahall make 
baste to the wall thereof [to the next dty or town] and 
the ooverer [the train shedt the ataUon] shall be prepared 
[the baggageman, expressman, mall wagon, hotd btu. In* 
tending passengers, and friends to meet InoomUig paoen* 
gen, wm all be there welting for the train to oomej. The 
gites ot the rivers Aall be opened [the doors of the can 
win be opened and tbe people will flow ontl aad tto 
palace [car] Ahall be dlssolTed [emptied]," 



94 The FiMuhed MyaUry Bar. « 

(19) ffoMfeXwk «M til* nrat on« of the holr Froplieta; 
«nd la Rati. 2:14 he lars, "Th« eartb shall be filled vlth 
the knimledge of the glorr of the Lord •• the water* 
oorer the sea." in places, the water In the Pacific Ocean 
ts aeren mOea deep, tmagliie a condition in which the 
laiowledge of the glory of Ood la like that In the earth! It 
will he as ImpoBirible tor a nan not to know ahout Qod as 
It would he for one to be down at the bottom of the oceut 
without getting wet 

(20) Zephaniah foretold that the Lord will starve all 
the false gods to death; for all men will wondilp the one 
only and tme Qod, even Including the heathen we have 
worried do much ahout (Zeph. 2;11>; that after the pre- 
sent inequitable condition of aodetr has paaaed ivvf—' 
been devoured, not with literal Are hut with the fire of the 
Lord's jealousf-^here will he no nH>re sectarianism, hut 
all the people will he taught the pure Truth and worship 
the Lord with one consent; the liar and deceiver will no 
longer be abroad In the land and the people wlU eat and 
rest without fear of disaster, dispossession or death.— 
2eplL 8:9, 13. 

(21) Haggai was the next one of the holy Prophets, and 
he sars In Hag. 2:7, "The desire of alt' nations shall 
•come." In RonL 8:19>22, the Apostle tells ns what Is the 
■desire of all nations. He sars, "The whole oreattom 
groaneth and travaUeth In pain, waiting tor the manites* 
tatton [showing forth] of the sons of Ood," It is In the 
plural, and means not Jesus only, but all of the Little 
Block. The groaning wOl not be In vain; tor In the same 
passage the Apostle says the outcome will be that the 
groaning creation shall be delivered from the bondage of 
-corruption InU^ a glorious liberty from aln and every evn 
thing. 

(23) ZeeAorioA prophesied that many nations eball be 
joined to the Lord In that Dar and be His people and He 
will dweU in the midst of them (Zech. 2:11); that when 
every man dwells under his own vine and fig tree every 
man will love his neighbor and bis brother (Zech. 8:10); 
that the coming Kingdom will be a Kingdom of Truth, the 
people will be Qod'a people and He will be their Qod In 
truth and righteousness; the ground shall give Its increase 
and the heaven Its dews and the Lord wlU do well to the 
l>eople and remove their tears (Zeob. 8:3, 8, 13, IE); that 
the inhabitants of one d^ will go to another, saying; Let 
us go speedily to pray before the Lord, and to seek the 
Lord of Hosts; I will go also. Tea, many people and 
strong nations shall come to eeefc the Lord of hosts and to 
,9ny before the Lord (Zech. 8:21*: 22); that the battle bow 



The Author of the PUm 95 

•hall b« cut off, that the Loid Bhall speak p««ee to tb« 
people; com shall make the joaas men apeak, and new 
-wine (better doctrines) the maids (Zech. 8:10, 17); that 
the Lord Bhall be King over all the earth and men shall 
dwtil In It, and there shall he no more utter deBtmctlon. 
hot all shall he holiness nnto the Lord. — Zwib, 14; 9, 11, 20, 

(23) MalacM foretold that from the rlelnt; of the mm 
even nnto the going down of the same the Lord's name 
ehall be great among all peoples; and In e-roir place heart 
adoration shall he offered to His name (Mat 1:11); that 
the devourer will he rebuked and not be permitted longer 
to destroy the Amlts of the ground; neither shall your Tine 
cast her fmlt before the time in the field; hijnrioos para^ 
sites, germs and mlcrohes will he a thing of the past. 
Crops will be ahnndant ererTwhere (Hat. $:11) ; and The 
Christ, Head and Body, will arise with healing tn tbetr 
heams, nourishing and bringing the willing to perfection 
with the same care as is given to stall-fed cattle—now re- 
celTlng more attention than human helngs. — HaL 4:2. 

(24) John the BaptUt was the next and last of the holy 
Prophets, for Jesus said, "The Law and the Prophets were 
until John." And John, we are told, turned and looked at 
Jesus, and eaid, "Behold the Lamb of Ood, that taketh 
away the sin of the world.''-^olin 1:2»; Matt 11:9, 11. 

4:11. Thou art worthy, O Lord OUB IX)HD AND OOD.^ 
"The proper view of the matter shows us the Heavenly 
Ftather perfect In all the attributes of nobility of charac- 
ter; perfect fn Justice, so that the Just sentence of His 
righteous Law cannot be Infracted, even hy Himself; per- 
fect in wisdom, so that His plan and arrangement, not only 
with respect to man's creation, but also with respect to 
man's salvation, the Atonement, etc., were all so complete 
that no contingency or Wlure could arise, nor any neces- 
sity for change of the Divine Plan; as It Is written, 'I am 
the same, I change not, salth the Lord,' and ICnown onto 
the Lord are all His works, from the foundation of the 
world'; perfect also In His Love, than whldi there could 
he no greater love possible, and yet that Love is tn full 
halanoe and accord with the other Divine attributes, so 
that It could spare the sinner only In harmony with the 
just program marked oat by Divine Wisdom; perfect also 
In Power, so that all His good purposes, good intentions, 
Just program and loving designs, fully coordinated, shall 
be executed, and bring the originally designed result; as it 
Is written, 'Hy Word that goeth forth out of My mouth 
shall not return to He void; it shall accomplish that which 
I please, and It shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent l£* 
(laa. S6:ll; Uti. 3:6; Acts 1S:18l)"— EST, 84. 



96 Th^ FiftiOi^d UytUry .Bsr.«* 

To MMtve sl«ry<— AU the gloir. Qreek. 

And honor and powor.^— "Conld this ScriitaM emr \m 
fulfilled, could tbo Dtvlite cbantcter ever bo ftppieelftted br 
IntolUKent, bonest, Jnst and lorlng bearts, U In anr ootmt 
of tbe UntTOTse there vere Bach orgtes koA tortaroa of W» 
ereatttres nd the craedt of tbe Darker Agetf bavo not fortb? 
BoTtHj noti"— B,S^ 

For Thou hao orented all thlngo^^Tbo all thlnga, Qia 
TTttlvenM, Greek, "Acroaa tbo vista of ages Ho saw tn Bla 
pnrpoeo the sloir of an Intelligent creation In His awa. 
Ukeness, estabUsbed In rli^teousnesa and vorthr' of ma 
gift of eternal life. Ho therein torosav the mstual jleaa- 
nro of the Creator and the oroatore^ and with a peacetol 
patience Ho reeolred to wait tor the glortow conattnuaa* 
tton."-^.'9e-lE4, 

And for Thy ploasuro thoy [are and] wore oroatod^-''*Ha 
Bestred that love should respond ia lore, admiration to ad* 
mlrattoti, -vlrtne to virtue, and ' grace to graces In tb« 
Creator and the creature, as face answers to face In a 
Iftass. la. this natural attitude of the Creator and tba 
creaton generous benovelenoe and filial gratltade oeoibfna 
la mutnal bapplness. God la liappy in the reaUzatton and 
In the exercise of aU the noble traits of His t^orloua ^hat^ 
aoter, vbldi bafuplnesfl Is enhanced by appredatlon of tb« 
aatne oa tbo part of His creatnrea, and by stanlnatatloa 
In then of the same qnaUtleB and dlapoaitlons of mind and 
heart And llkewlae man mnat both reallzo and exoretae 
the noble endowments of bis nature and form a character 
modAlod after that of hta Heavenly Father and meetlns 
His approval, if he would find that true happiness wUdt 
oonslsta In tbo approval of his own conaclonoe and of bin 
Creator and Judge, in whose favor Is life, and at whoa* 
*tlgbt band there are pleasures torerermore.'— Psa. ISUL* 

"8nn of my •ooL mr Fttt«r dear, 
I know iM TAgbt wiMO Tbou are near. 
O! niay no eartb-bom «loud arise 
To hide nee from Uiy strvattt's «res. 



eUeld of mr soUl, tbouA tempests i«c« 
And 'nlnst me bosta of foes eugatew 
Hy rcTuge and mr fortrsM Thotu 
Before Tbse ersry to* must bow. 

Tbr gao^ and glory niou dost glvo 
To t£oM n- "— - 



wbo near Tliee «ver Uve, 

And no sood tblng dost Thau wltonoia ,., 

Rom Sbeap lAUfa atiay not from Tby AM.' 




HINDRANCES TO CHRIftTIAN PROGRESS 




THS THINKiNQ PUBUC OBCUINES TO ENDORBE THE MOOERN POLITICAU 

PREACH I NO 



EBVELATION 5 
THE EXECUTOR OP THE PLAN 

E:l. And I mw rn th» right hand<— "The IMt1ii« PIbb, 
knoira only to the Father, Jeborab Hlmselt, was kept In 
HlB own poorer — In Hla own baiid~iinU1 8om« one should 
be proved worthy to knov It, and become Its executor a» 
Jehovah's honored Agent and Representative." — "E S9, 36. 

Of Hlfli that a«t on the Throne. — ^"He that sits npoit the 
Throne to Jehovah. The scroll in Hto right hand is His 
Plan for human redempUon, sealed from all until One 
should t>e found and proved 'worthy.' "— Z.'97-IEO, 

A book^"Not the Bible, hut the Divine Plan, with Its 
times and seasons." (Z.'16-2C2.) "This was the Mvstent, 
the Secret ot the Lord, unknown to any one hut Himself-^ 
Hie plan for the salvation of the world."— Z.'»7-26e. 

Written Iwlthln] IN FRONT.— The writing to front Is 
the falfllment of everything prophesied on the outside. 
Every word of every prophecy of God's Word to sure of 
fnlfilment "Seek ye out the hook of the Lord, and read; 
no one ot these stutll fail, none shall want her mate; for 
Uy mouth it hath commanded, and His Spirit It hath gath' 
ered them." (Isa. 34:16.) "That scroll contains a record 
of everything that to happening now, and all that will 
Qcenr throughout the Millennial Age, down to Its very 
close — down to the time when every creature In Heaven 
and in earth and those In the sea, shall ascribe praise, 
honor, ^ory and dominion to Him that sltteth upon the 
Throne and to the Lamh forever.— Rev. 6:13." (Z. '09-2*3.) 
"Among the Orientals the lines began from the right hand 
and ran to the left band; with the Northern and Western 
MtloDs, from the left to the right hand; but the Greeks 
sometimes followed both directions alternately." (McC.) 

The Word Is plainly written on the outside, where 
all may read the words, but cannot understand their slg* 
nlficance without Divine aid. Meantime, from age to age^ 
the events foretold occnr In the manner predicted. The 
manner of the writing, some Of It from left to right and 
some from right to left, enables the fulfihnents to follow 
Qie prophecies exactly, Item by Item, to the last Jot and 
Uttle. Write a word on a sheet of paper and then turn the 
paper over and look at It, holding It In front of a good 
U|^t Thus It Is with the Word ot Qod. The prophedea 

97 



98 The Finished Mystery bbv. i 

look Btrangb until the du« time baa come for holdtng 
tli«m up to the Ifglit, and then tber become tiesr. Wbat 
could be onlr impertectlr deciphered until the hinderfne 
seal la broken Is no myeter? after the a^al la broken, be- 
cause the book or scroll or chart can be turned about and 
held to the light The fulfllmenta are seen to fit th9 
prophecies. If the lines are not clear, then tor some rea- 
son we are looking upon that much of the record from 
the outside and not from the Inside. 

And on the backatde^— "Excepting the bare promise 
(written on the outside of the scroll) of salvation through 
the Seed of the woman, nothing could be known of the 
wonderful scheme for human restitution until the Son of 
Cod, having left the glory cf the spiritual nature, took 
our nature and by the sacrifice of Himself redeemed us 
from death. Then, having His righteousness imputed to 
us by faith, we are counted worthy to look upon the scroll 
as He opens the seals one after another." — ^Z.'02^32; Ezek. 
2:9,10. 

Sealed with eeven •eal«^-"The things that were sealed 
were not proper to be understood by our Redeemer until 
He had received the all-power, after His resurrection. The 
execution of God's Plan was then given Into His hands."^ 
Z.16-263. 

5:2, And t saw a strong angel^-Personlflcatlon of the Law. 

Proclaiming.— 'In typee and shadows, pictures, figures 
and symbols. 

With a loud volce^-From the fall of Adam onward. 

Who U worthy. — ^"Th^ Inquiry compassed the period 
from before Jesus came Into the woild up to His resurreo- 
tlon from the grave. God had given the awet honorable 
One of all the host of Heaven the first opportunity to 
prove His worthiness to loose the Scroll ot God's great 
Plan, and to fulfill Its provisions. And He did not 
allow the privilege to go by. He accepted It"— Z,16-362. 

To open the book^-"The Inquiry, *Who Is worthy to open 
the book [scroll] and to loose the seals thereof f had long 
been made: for four thousand years, from the giving of 
the promise that the Seed of the woman should bruise 
the serpent's head. It bad been the query^—Who shall be 
esteemed, by Jehovah Ood, to be worthy to perform His 
gracious purposes, and thus be honored above all others as 
Servant (Messenger) of the (^>venant of Grace T"—Z,'97-160. 

And to looee the seals thereof. — ^"John tn the symbol 
hears the procIaroaUon, 'Who is worthy to open the Book 
and to loose the sealer— who is worthy to have committed 
to Us care the exeonMtm of the great IMvlne Plan, won- 
derful for Its wisdom end lore, and Its leogtba uut 



The ExMtOar of tft« flan 99 

biwdths and depths and heights past hiunan comprehen* 
•ton— that he may open It and execute ItT" — Z.'9T-256. 

6:3. And no man In Haaven^-No angel had been proven 
vorthy, "Which things the angela desire to look Into." — 
1 Pet 1:12. 

Nor in earth, [neither under the earth]^-No man. on 
earth was worthr< "There Is none righteous; no, not one; 
for all have sinned and coma short of the glory Ot God." — ' 
Rom. 3:10, 23. 

Was able to open the beok^— "In the picture John looked 
to see who the worthy bne might be, bnt none was found 
worthy."— 2.'09-243. 

Neither to loolc thereon^— In the light of this Scripture, 
who can dare. In his own strength, wisdom or rt^teoua> 
ness to Interpret the Word of Qod or take any part In 
the execution of the Plan?— Heb. 12:18-29. 

6:4. And I wept much^-"It seemed to John too bad 
that Ood should hava some great, wonderful purposes 
which might come to naught because no one was worthy 
to be the IHTina executor." — Z.'09-243. 

Because no man<— No being In the TTnlverae. 

Was found worthy to open and to read the bootc— "When 
silence prevailed, and none was found worthy either In 
Heaven or on earth (representing the condition of things 
prior to the First Advent), John began saying to himself: 
Alas! we may never know God's gracious and wise plans for 
the welfare of His creatures, because none Is found worthy 
to know or execute them." — Z.'97-150; Johnl:2T; Matt.8:8. 

Neither to look thereon<^"So It was that, even our Lord 
JeauB, prior to the finishing of His sacrifice, as He then 
declared, did not know all ahout the Father's plans, times 
and seasons (Mark 13:32.)"— Z.'97-150. 

6:&. And one of the eldera.— The deathbed prophecy of 
Jacob. It Is tbe identlflcatloii of this elder that enables 
na to recognize the other twenty4hree. — ^Rev. 4:10. 

Saith unto me.— ."Judah is a lion's whelp. The sceptre 
Shall not depart tiom Judah, nor a lawgiver from hetweeo 
Us feet until Shlloh come; and unto Him shall the gather 
Ing of the people be."-^Jen, 49:9, 10. 

Weep not: behofd, the Llon^— "The Holy One, and the 
Just"— Acts 8:14; 22:14. 

Of the tribe of Juda^— '^e great prize, for which Israel 
bad been longing tor centuries, was won by the Lion of 
the tribe of Judah. (Heh. 7:14.)"— BS5. 

*Tor an Illustration of latter time assumptions, note the 
f&ct that a late popsi, upon ascending the throne, took the 
title of Leo XIII, and shortly after subscribed himself TiCO 
de tribuB Juda,' 1. «.. "The Lion of the tribe of Judah.' *— B81«. 



100 The Finished Mystery 

Th« Root of Davld^-'lt was not the pre-humaiL Logos, 
nor yet the man Jesufl, that was David's Lord and DaTid'a 
Root; but the resurrected Messiah." — EU5J, lit6; Isa, 11:1; 
Rom. 15:12; Rev. 22:16. 

Hath prevailed to open the book^-'"Wben our Lord Jasua 
had proven His loyalty to the HeaTenly Father hy His 
obedience, 'even unto the [Ignomlnloasl death of the ctobb,' 
then and thereby He did prove HlmseU worthy ot every 
• confidence and tmst" — BS9, 37. 

And to loose the seven seals thereof^— "Great was the 
favor bestowed upon the Just One of the tribe of Judah, 
In belns permitted to open the seals; and great Is the 
privilege of those who are permitted to look thereon as 
the seals are opened," — Z.'02-332; Rev. &:2; 6:1. 

5:6. And I beheld, [and lo,] In the midst of the Throne,— 
In the bosom ot the Father." — John 1:18. 

And of the four beaats^"The express Image ot His p«i^ 
■on." — Heb. 1:3, 

And In the midst of the elders^-The cmtral theme of 
all their prophesies. — Rev. 4:10. 

Stood a Lamb as It had been •laln^"It waa not possible 
for Him to know the completeness of the Nvlne Plan untU 
after He had demonstrated HIa worthiness by His obedi- 
ence unto death, even the death of the cross."— Z.'06^9; 
Isa. &3:7; John 1:29, 36; Acta 8:82; 1 Pet. 1:19. 

Having seven horns, — Perfect power. "AH power Is 
given uuto Me In Heaven and In earth."— Matt. 28:18; 
1 Sam. 2:1, U; Dent 33:17; 1 Kl, 22:1L 

And seven eyes<— Perfect wisdom. "In whom are hid 
all the treasures ot wisdom and knowledgei." — COL 2:S; 
Zech. 3:9; 4:10; Rev. 1:4; 3:1; 4:B; 2 Chron. 16:9. 

Which are the eeven Spirits of Qod. — Or lamps ot fire.— 
Rev. 4:S. 

Sent forth Into all the earth,— See Rev. 1:4. 

5:7. And He came and took the book, — ^"To Him was 
the scroll or book entrusted, that In due time all the 
wonderful provisions of the Divine Plan might be fully 
executed In the glorification of the Church and the blesalng 
of all the families of the earth."— Z.'(»6.3d. 

Out of the right hand, — See Rev. 6:1, 

Of Him that eat upon the Throne^^^ehovah. It Jesoa 
and His Esther are a Trinity, "One In person, equal fn 
eJory and power," bow is It that one has to come to the 
other for something, or bow can He come to Himself and 
take BometUng He already haa and give It to HimseItT 

6:8. And when He had taken the boeto-^ne worthlneas 
to do so having been pwven by Hie resorrectlwi to fli* 
Dtvlne natnr«. 



2^ Bxeetitor of ik* Pkm 101 

Tfw four btatts^-^ustloe, Fcnrer, Lore and Wladom. — 
B«r. 4:6, T. 

And four and twenty eldora. — UeuagM of fha foor and 
twenty Propheta. — Rbt. 4:10. 

Fell down before the Lamb^^ave their Joint bomage 
and adcnratlon to the Cott^neror ot sin and death. 

Each having [every one of them harpa] A HARP.— Yield- 
ing tlie most exquisite harmoiiy tbat ever fell on mortal 
ears.— Ber, 15:1-4; 4:10. 

And golden vialaw— Incense cups, "spoons," fllmllar to 
those naed at the Golden Altar.— Ex. 2S:29; 30:1-9. 

Full of odoro,— The sweet fragrance of patient hearta; 
preetoue in tlie Father's memory, pleading for love and 
wisdom I>lTjne.~Psa. 141:2; Bx. 30:84-88; Lev. 16:12, 13; 
Ul 1:9, 10; Acts 10:4. 

Which are the prayers of salnta^-ETrerr one <A whldi, 
by the Father's arraiigement, haa 1>een made In the name 
of the One here honored. — John 16:28; Eidi. 2:19. 

G;9, And they aung a new aong*— "This means that the 
nvlne plan as a whole waa here made known to Him — 
for He already had knowledge of much of this— hut alt 
tUngs were no>w given Htm."— Z.16-263; Paa, 40:8; Rer. 
14:3. 

Saying, Thou art worthy to take the boek<— Worthy ot 
"a name which is aboye every name." — Fhfl. 2:9. 

And to open the seals thereof^— Nsclose the wonderful 
method hy which the Father will develop the saviors ot 
the world. — Obad. 21. 

For thou wast slain.— He had saerifleed His win. bnt 
this was not sufficient, "God wished Him to sacrifice not 
only His will, but actually to lay down His haman life, 
mien all Hla testings were completed at His death on the 
Cross, God gave Him a namft to which all should bow, both 
Id Heaven and In earth." — ^Z.16-262, 

And hast redeemed. — "Agoraxo. Thlo word signified to 
tntrchase In the open market"— E4^, 429; 1 Cor. 6:20; OaL 
3:13; B*h. 1:7; Col. 1:14; 1 Pet 1:18, 19. 

[Us].— Oldest MS., with evident propriety, omits ut, since 
the Divine attributes and prophecies were not redeemed.— 
Z.'97-lBl. 

To God. — ^"What say the Scriptures respecting the sacrl- 
Hce of Christ the olfering which He made? Do they sar 
that It was made to Satan or to Jehovah Godt We answer 
that In all the types of the Jewish dispensation, which 
tOTeebadoved this better sacrifice, which does take away 
the sins of the world, the offerings were presented to God, 
at the hands of the priest who typified our lord Jesus." — 
X!46i,449. 



102 Th4 Finished Myattry »"»■• » 

By Thy blottd.<— "If th« Mood of tmlls and of goats . . . 
sanctlfletta to tlie puitfrfng of the fleeili, how much mor« 
Btaall the blood of Cbrlgt, who, throngb the eternal ajdrlt, 
offered Hlmadlf without spot to God." — Heb. 9:13-15. 

Out of every kindreds— "In thy Seed shall all tiie kin- 
dreds of the euth be blesaed." — ^Acts 3:26. 

And toneue.— "Brerr knee shall bow, every tongue shall 
awear." — ^Isa. 46:23. 

And people.— "The heareos declare His righteousness, 
and aU the people see His glory." — ^Psa. 97:6. 

And nation. — ^"And In thy Seed Bhall all the nations of 
the earth be bleBsed.''-^}en. 26:4, ii2:18; Rer. 14:6. 

6:10. And hast made [us] THEM unto our Qod [KIngal 
A KINODOH.— "It wilt be the Kingdom of the saints. In 
that they shall reign and Judge and bless the world In con* 
Junction with their Lord. Jesus. (Rom. 8:17, 18.) Tlie 
Kingdom dasa proper will constat only of our Lord and 
His 'elect' Little Flock."— 1)618. 

And [priests] PRIESTHOOD.— "The Divine provision tor 
a 'Royal PrtesUiood* implies weakness, Impertectton, on ths 
part of some whom the nrieats are to help, and Instruct, 
and from whom they are to accept sacrifice and oSerlnBs 
for Bin, and to whom they are to extend mercy and for^ 
glvenesB."— lysfi, 476; 1 Pet, 2:5, 9: Rev. 1:6; 20:6. 

And [wc] THBY shall relgn^"But before the Roral 
Priesthood begin their reign, they must 'suffer with Him.' 
sharing In the anUtypIcal sacrifices. (2 Tim. 2:lii.)" — T 26. 

Ond — Epi, over. — Rev. 6:16. 

The earth^-'The Kingdom and dominion, even th« 
majesty of the Kingdom «nder the whole heaven shall be 
given to the people of the saints of the Most lUgh. whoee 
Kingdom Is an everlssting Kingdom, and all rulers aluOl 
serve and obey Him. (Dan 7:27.)" — ^D6t8. 

5:11. And I beheId.-^ohn beheld this In vision and wUl 
behold it in really. 

And I heard^^ohn heard in the vision, and will hear In 
the reality. 

As It were the voice of many angels. — Besides the ang«ls, 
the Great Company are In this happy throng. The events 
to the end of the ehapter have their fulfilment In tke 
tatore. 

Round about the Throne; — '^n the drcidt of He&vm" 
(Job 22:14), the circle of the ^nlverse. 

And the b«Mts.-WuatIoe, Power, Ijove and Tmsdom.— 
Hsv. 4:6, 7. 

And the eldersu — The prophedea. — ^Rev. 4:ia>. 

And the number of thsm^"WboBe number no 
knoweth.*— Bev. 7:9. 



The Exeeutoir of the Plan 103 

Ww ten thousand timea ten thouMnd, and thouMnds 
of thousanda.— The number of the Great CSompanj will ■ 
apiiareBtl7 exceed '.one hundred mlUlons. Nam. 4:46-18 
and Ex. 28:1 indicate but one priest to eocb 2,8M Levltes, 
whlcb would make tbe number ot tbe Great Oompanr 
approximate 411,840,000.— T118, 119; Dan. 7:10. 

S:l£. Saying with * loud velce< — Tbe Great Companr 
will be very entbuaiaetlo irorlters on tlie other aide of 
the reil, for they really love the Lord with all their heart, 
sool, mind and BtrengtlL (Mark 12:30), aad need only to 
be liberated to giro full expression to that love. 

Worthy l« th« Lamb that waa alaln^— "Our tiOrd Jesns 
demonstrated before the Father, before angels, and before 
HIb 'brethren,' His flaellty to the Father and to the Father's 
Lav,' demonetratlnff that it was not beyond the ability of 
a perfect being, eren under the most adverse oonditloos."— 
E/3i,120. 

To receive power,i — l%e Great Company dass humbly 
realize that their f^tbftdness and zeal was not sufllcleiit 
to warrant their o^wn exaltation to power. 

And rtchea.— They realize they did not lay up all the 
Heavenly treaenres they might have done, but bid their 
taleots in earthly pursuits. 

And wisdom^— They realize tbelr own anwisdom in 
ceding the praise of men and that the Christ Company, 
thoufih apparently fools for Christ's aake^ vore really the 
wisest of Uie wise. 

And strengths— They know that they used their own 
strength tor tbe support and maintenance of Institutions 
which really hindered rather than helped tbe Bride to 
make herself ready. 

And honor^^Tfaey know that, as a class, they sought 
and obtained the honor that cometh from men, but tailed 
to iroperly seek tbe honor that cometh from God only. 

And Blory^-Tbey know that they tailed to meet the 
high cwdlttons of self-sacriflce, and were therefore un- 
worthy of the high reward. 

And blesatng<— They feel that tbe blessings which the 
Lord gare to them were tbougbtlessly appropriated to 
themselves and their families, with hardly a serious 
tboogbt about the needs of flie Lord's dear family; and 
that appropriately, the chlefest of all blessings, tbe prlvt* 
lege of extending God's blessings to the needy world, 
(bonld go to those who most earnestly *1>y patient per^ 
aeverance in well doing (did) seek tor glory, honor and 
faiunortallty." (Rom. 2:7.) Thus they reverence the 
lAmb, and His Bride, tor they are one. — Sev. 19:7. 

S:13. And every creature^— After tbe destruction of tbe 



104 The Ftnitihed 2£yiUry "Rvr. > 

Incorrlglblfl at the end of Uta HUl«iiiilal Aga (and this. 
]n Itwif, is a btessloK to those irho refuse to make a ii|^ 
use of life). 

Whieh i« In Heaven^— "Let all the angela of God worship 
Him." (Heb.l:e.) "Worahdp Him, all ye gods."— P8a.97:7. 

And on the earth, [and under the earth,]^— AU mankind. 
—1 Cor. IB: 26. 

And sueh [as are] In the sea^— The class that contlnnes 
to be 'in the sea," L e, not under religious restraint, will 
cease to exist They no longer are, but even their tennl- 
aated ezfsteooe will be to the praise of the One who died 
(or them on Calvary; for they wilt bays had a perfect 
chance. 

And all that are In thein^-"Tbat at the name of Jeans 
every knee sbould how, of things In Heaven, and things 
in earth."— PhlL 2:10; E%>h, 1:10; Col. 1:20. 

[Heard I] AND I HEARD THEM aaylng, THEt Blessing. 
—The mTr&ds of happy beings, on all created planes of In- 
telligence, from tbe highest to the lowest, fn Heaven and 
ear^ acknowledge with Joy Qie source of all their bleaa- 
Ings.— Rom. 9:6. 

And henor^-By that time all will have come to see what 
a great honor has been conferred on any creature to re- 
ceive the unspeakable boon of life on any plane, and will 
gladly own Its fountain. — ^1 T im. 6 :16. 

And glory [and power] OP THB ALMiaHTTj— Bach will 
have come to know the glory of life on bis own plane. 
"There are celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: hut tbe 
i^orr of tbe celestial Is one, and the glory of the terrestrfal 
Is another. There Is one glory of the sun, and another glory 
of the moon, and another glory of tbe stars: for one star 
dlffereth from another star in giory," — i Cor. 16:40, 41; 
Aom. 16:27; 1 Pet 4:11; 6:11. 

Bs^-Be ascribed to. 

Him that sitteth upon the Thron«^^>nr Father and 
Prleitd. — 1 Chnm. 29:11. ' 

And unto the Lamb^^tar Redeemer and Brother. 

For ever and aver^-''^r tbe Ages of the Ages," Oreek. 

6:14. And the four baaata said Amen'-^nstice, I^war, 
Love and 'Wisdom unitedly declare this to be the happy 
outecuae. 

And the [ftour and twenty] elder* fell devm and wofs. 
•hipped [Him that livath f^ ever and everJ^^The piopb* 
edea plainly dedare that neither men nor devils can In 
any wise thwart this peifeot ending of the Plan wbldt 
began so strangely and still progresses — ^tbe perfection, 
throvgh suSerlng, of the Uttte Flock, the Qreat Oomganr 
and, indeed, the world of mankind Itself.— Rev. 4:10. 



REVELATION 6 
SIX SEALS AND THE PAPACT 

t:l. And 1 aiw/— "God does not dlaplar His plass te 
Batlsfr mer« Idle curlosttr. tt we woald comprehend what 
Is roTealed within the scroll we must be sincerely deslrouB 
of knowing the details of Qod's Flan to order to ap earnest 
cooperation with It. Such, and Buch only, are worthr to 
know, and such only ever come to see, In the sense of 
understanding and appreclattng, the deep tblnga of Qoi 
written within the scroll. Such are the righteous for whom 
the light (Truth) Is sown. This worthiness Is tnantred for 
not (m\T at the beginning, hnt all along the path of light 
If we are not found worthy by the various testa applied 
from time to time, we cannot proceed In the path of light; 
and unless the unfaithful ones arouse themselves to 
greater diligence and watchfulness, the light that already 
la In them will become darknesB. And how great, how 
faitaue must be the darkness of one cast out pt light! 
(Matt. 6:23.)"— Z.*0t332. 

When the Lamb open«d^-"The opening of the seals has 
progressed during all the Oospel Age. It has required 
all of the present Age and will require all of the next Age 
to complete the Plan. We may suppose that the Liord 
Jeans was made aware of all Its features after His a^ceu' 
shm to the presence of Jehovah. The Master deidared that 
as the Father revealed them unto Him, so would He reveal 
them unto us."— 2.'1 6-263; Rev. 6:6-9. 

One of the SEVEN seals. — ^"Each seal as It was loosed 
permitted the scroll as a whole to open a little wider, and 
a little wider, thus permitting the mystery of God' to he 
a little more clearly dl«c«med."-^Z.'97-267. 

And I heard [as It were the noise of thunderjd — The roar 
of a Uon. 

One of the four beaataw— Justice, typified by the Uon. — 
Her. 4:7. __ 

Saying, A3 IT WERE THE NOISE OF THUNDER, 
Come and see<— Come and see Infinite Justice permitting 
one of the greatest acts of Injustice ever perpetrated. 

6:2. And I saw. — John beheld In vision the first strange 
and wonderful feature of the Divine Plan for the permle- 
>lon of evil as It related to epochs of the Church beyond 
his own epo^— that of Smyrna. 

109 



106 • The Fini»hed Mystery Rnv. • 

And behold a wtitte horse. — ^The doctrinee, toacblngR of 
ibe Lord and ttt« Apoed^a reoognlzed as the tme and onlr 
rule ot faltb and practice at Ood'e CbnrclL 

And he that eat on hlm.^ — The Bfeliop of Rome, the em- 
hiTO Pope, the personal representaUve of Satao. 

Had a bow^-"Ther bend their tongnea like their how 
for Ilea: but ther are not valiant foi^ the truth npon the 
earth; for they proceed from evil to evil, and they taiov 
not Me, Bt^tb the Lord." — Jer. 9:8. 

And a crown. — Great honor and authority in the Church. 

Waa given unto hlm^— "Under the reign of Constantlne 
(who murdered bis own eon In the same year In "wblch 
he convened the Conncll of Mice) the oppoalUon of the 
empire to Christianity sttve way to favor, and the Imperial 
Pontlfex Maximne became the patron of the professed 
hat really apostate Church of Christ; and, taking her by 
Uie hand, he assisted her to a place ot popularity and 
splendor from which she was able afterward, as the Im- 
perial power grew "weak, to put her own representatives 
upon the rellglouB throne ot the world as Chief Religious 
Ruler^-Bontlfex Maxlmu8,"~-B290. 

And he went forth conquering, [and to conquer] AND Hfi 
CONQUHnRED. — Thus we see the apparent defeat of Inflnlte 
Justice in this first epoch. ApparenUr, Ood forsook His 
Church, havthg jeopardized all Its interests by placing 
the power In the bands of a self-seeking eodeslastleal 
system. But worse things ore coming! 

6:3. And when He had opened the second teal^-4leTeal- 
Ing the second period of the history of the Antichrist 

I heard the second beast^~In finite Power. See Rev. 4:7. 

Say, Came and see^^ome and see Infinite Power on^ 
eentlng to a thing apparently in victorious opposition to lb 

6:4, And I beheld and lo there went out another horae^* 
A creed-horse, quite dlffemnt from the Scriptures vUdi 
it misrepresented. 

That was red.^-The color of sin— tmpetfectton. 'Tbou^ 
your sins be as scarlet."— tso. 1:18. 

And power was given to him that sat therson>^rhe same 
rider, the Antichrist 

To take peace from the tarth^-To embroil In eonti» 
versy those who ^rere under religious restraint— In other 
worda, the entire professed cburdt of God. 

And that they should kill one another.— Depose and 
destroy one another as teachers, by tnv^gblng the RofmaJi 
power against all offenders. 

And there was given unto him a great sword— As tha 
Lord has a great and powerful sword, the Sword of the 
Spirit which U the Word ot Ood {"Bfii, 6:17). and as tt 



Six Seah and the Tapaey 107 

iB rapreawted as coming out of His month, ao the PamMT 
kas a great and powerful sword. In opposition to die 
Sword «< tbe Spirit, and It, too, comes out of PapacT's 
mouth. IThe word here la different from Rev. 1:16 and 
ret«fs to the butcher knife — Qeq. 22:6, 10.1 "The pope 
(eadi pope In bis turn) to the head of the false chnreb, 
which la bis body, even as Christ Jetus U the Head of 
the true ChunA, which Is His Bodr< Since the head Is 
the representative of the body, and Its mouth speaks for 
the body, ve find, as ve should expect, this feature of 
AnUcbriat pTOmlnently referred to In tbe Scriptnrea In 
Daniel 7:8, 11, 25, and Rey. 13:6, 6, the mouth of Anti- 
christ to broueht spedaltr to our notice as a leading char^ 
acteristic'*— B304. 

Thia period, beginning with the year 326 A. D. and ex- 
tending to the rear 539, waa the period of formation of 
creeda. "Oome near, put your teet upon the necks ot these 
klnga." (Josh. 10:24.) Once they were very powerful, but 
they are quite harmless now. The Lord (Joshoa-Savlor) 
haa humbled them all by His own Sword of Uie Spirit In 
the hands of Pastor Russell. 

"Neitber Luke In the Acts of tbe Apostles, nor any 
eccbslastleal writer before tiie fifth century, makes men- 
tion of an assembly of tbe Apostles for the purpose of 
forming a creed. Had the Apostles composed It, It would 
bare been the same In all churches and ages. But It Is 
quite otherwise." <HcC.) So much for the well-known 
"Atwatle's Creed," which. It Is alleged, "comprehends the 
leading articles of the faith In tbe triune God," 

Bat tbto was not triune enough, so the Nlcene Creed 
trnpTOTed the matter, A. D. 325: 

"We Mieve In one God the Father Alml^ty, Uaker of all 
tbtnga visible and InvtelUe; aiMl In one Lord Jesua Christ, the 
Bon of Ood, begotten of the Father, Only-beeotten, that Is of 
the imbBtance of the Father; God of God; Llsht of Ught; very 
God of very God: begotten, not mad«<: of the same subMancv 
with the Father; by whom all thtngs were made, both things 
tn Heaven and things In earth; who for us men and our salva- 
tion became flesh, was made man. eua«i«d, and rose asahi 
the third day. He ascended Into Heaven; He cometh to Judse 
tbe quick and dead. And In the Hoty Ghost. But those that 
Bsy there was a time when He was not: or that He was not 
before He was begotten; or that He wss mad* ft«m that 
which had no belna; or who aOlrnt the Son of Ood to be of 
•itr other enbstanee or eBsenoe, or created, or varla^. or 
mutable, such persona doth the Catholic and Apostolic Church 
oaatltetnatlxe." 

Ftfty-alx years later, at tbe second Ecumenical Coimcll of 
Constantinople, A. D. 381, the Nlcaeno-ConstantinopoUtan 
Creed was put on the market: 

"t btUeve In one God the Father Almlshty, Makar «f Heaven 



108 The Finished Myatery rbv. t 

and earth, and of all things vl«lb]e and iiiTtBiU«; and tn one 
Lord Jesu« Christ, tht only-becotten Son of God, begotten at 
His Father befor« all ^orlde; Qod of God, Light of Ucht, 
very G»d of very God, begotten, not made, being of one «ub- 
Btance with the Father; by whom an tfatngs ware made; wbo 
for us men nnd for our salvation came down from Heaven, and 
was Incarnate by tb« Holy Qhoet of the Virgin Man^, and 
waa made man, and was crucified also for us under Pontlul 
Fllate, He suffered and was burled; and the third day He 
rose again, according to the Bcrlpturee; and ascended Into 
Heaven, and olttctb on the right hand of th« Father. And 
He ahall come again with glorr to Judge both the quick and 
the dead, whose Kingdom shall have no end. And I beHere 
In the Holy Ghost the Loto and Giver of Ufe, who proceedeth 
from the F)atber and th* Son, who with the FUttaer and the 
Son together Is worshipped and glorified, who spake by the 
Prophetet And I bellevo fn the one eathoUc and apostotte 
. church. I acknowledge one baptism for the remtsaton of atna; 
and I look tor the resurrection of the dead, and the life of 
the world to come." 

This did very well until th« foortii Bcnmenloal CotmcD. 
k. D. 451, when the Cbalcedon Creed was worked ap. But 
very little Ib said aboat this creed nowadays; for "the two 
partlee In tlie council were roused to the highest pitch of 
passion, the proceedings, especially during the early ses- 
sions, were very tumultuous, until the lay commissioners 
and the senators had to urge the bisbops to keep order, 
saying that such vulgar outcries were disgraceful," How- 
ever, we give It for what It la worth: 

"We oonfess and with one accord teach one and tbe asm* 
Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, perfect In the dlvtnfty. perfect 
In the humanity, truly God and truly man, consisting of s 
rearonsble soul and body; conaubetantlal with the Father 
according to the Godhead, and oonsubstantlal with us accord* 
Ing to the manhood; tn all things like unto us, sin only ex- 
cepted; who was begotten of the Father before an ages, accord- 
ing to the Godhead; and in the last daye the same was \nitJt, 
according to the manhood, of Mary the Virgin, Uother of 
God, for us and for our salvation; who is to be aeknowleAtn 
one and the same Chriet. the Son, the Lord, the Only Begotten 
in two natures, without mixture, cbange, division or aepwa- 
tion; the difference of natures not t>elng removed "hy their 
union, but rather the propriety of each nature t>plnEr preierred 
and concurring in one person and In one hypoataita, so tnst 
Hie Is not divided Into two persons, but the only Son, the 
Word, our Lord Jesus Christ and one and tbe same peism. 

A merciful oblivion bM bidden the name and the dats 
of authorship of the next Qreed, the Athanaslan, the civaai 
of all the creeds; but It was probably manufactured by 
Satan for use about S39 A. D. By 6T0 A. D. It had beeoms 
veiT famous. "The creed Is received In the Greek, BomMi 
and Sngllsh churches, but is left out of the aervles <» 
the proiieitant Bplsooinl Chorcta In America," The nsttu* 



Six Seals and the Papacy 109 

tit tltls creed may be judged b; tb« foUovlng extract from ' 
an U55 tSBue ot the Cburcb ot Euglaad Quarterly: 

"11i« AthanasttiD Cr«ed flnds few reti lovers as a portloa ot 
a public service. No one supposes that It was the work of 
Athsnaslns. (Athanasltis orislnated the monastery-eonveitt 
system. He was the Bishop of Alexandria and friend of the 
Emperor Constantlne who caused the banishment of Arlus.] 
No one is now, at least among us. In any dan^r from the errors 
it denounces: for no one believes that all the ineml>eTs of the 
Greek Church are necessarily consigned to everlasting darona* 
tlan; and thus, every time the creed Is read, the offlclatlng min- 
ister has solemnly to enunciate what neitber tae nor any of hia 
hearers believes. It is true that by distinguishing between the 
creed Itself and the damnatory clatises he may save himself, 
mentally, from declaring a falsehood; but surely this la reason 
enough for the removal of the creed from our IJturgy. We 
have had too mu^ hi our Church of mental reservations. Ro 
tai as the doctrine of the Trinity Is concerned, It is abundantly 
iDststed on In the Apostles' and Nlcene Creeds." 

It seems almost incredible that any on« lertously b^ 
lleved the toUowiag amadng statementa; 

"Whoever will be saved, before all things It Is neceaaarr that 
he hold the Catholic faith, which faith, except every one do 
k«ep whole and undeHled, without doubt he shall perish everlast- 
In^y. And the Catholic faith is this: that we worship one Ood 
In Trinity, and Trinity In Unity; neither confounding the per- 
sons nor dividing the substance. For there Is one person of the 
lather, another of the Son, and another of the Holy Ghost. But 
the Godhead of the Fbther, of tha Son and of the Holy Ohost 
la all one; the glory equal, the majesty co-etemat. Such as the 
^ther Is, such Is the 8on, and snch Is the Ho^ OhosL The 
Father uncreate, the Son uncreate, and the Holy Ghost uncreate, 
The Father incomprehensible, the Son Incomprehensible, and the 
Holy Ghost Incomprehensible. The Father eternal, the Son eter- 
nal, and the Holy Ghost eternal. And yet they are not three 
etemsls, but one etemah As also there are not three Incom- 
prehenslbles^ nor three uncreated, but one uncreated, and on* 
Inoamprehenslble. So likewise the Fuher Is almUiity, the Son 
tlmlghty, and the Holy Ghost almighty. And yet there are not 
three almighties, but one almighty. So the Father is God, the 
Bon Is Qod and the Holy Ghost Is God. And yet there are not 
three Gods, but one God. So likewise the Father is Lord, the 
Son is Lord and the Holy Ghost Lord. And yet not three Lords, 
but one Lord. For tike as we are compelled by the Christian 
verity to acknowledge every person by Himself to be Ood and 
Lord, to are we forbidden by the Catholic religion to say there 
be three Gods and three Lords. The Father Is made of none, 
neither created nor begotten. The Son Is of the Father atone; 
not mode, nor created, but begotten. The Holy Ghost Is of the 
Father and the Son: neither made, nOr created, nor begotten, 
bat proceeding. So there Is one Father, not three Fathers; otte 
Son. not three Sons; one Holy Ghost, not three Hoty Ghosts, 
And In this Trinity none Is afore or after other; none Is greater 
or less than another. But the whole three oersons are oo- 
etenud togi^ther, and co-eciuaL Bo that In all things, as afore- 
said, the Unity in Trinity and the Trinity In Unity Is to be 
worshiped. 

"He therefore that wtU be saved must thus thiuk of the Trla- 
ny. Furthermore, It la necessary to everlaatlng salvation that 



110 The Finkhed Mffsterj/ rht, < 

he aleo ballev« rifhtljr the Incarnation of our Ziord Jmus Cbtitrt. 
For th« right faith 1b that we beltev« and eonfeaa that our 
Lord JeBU« Christ, th« Son of Ood, la God and man, God of tb« 
substanoe of the Father, baKOtten before the wortda; and man 
of tho aubntance of HIa mother, bom in the world. Farfect Ood 
and perfect man, or a. reasonable soul and buman tle^ nubalat- 
tng^ Squal to the Father as touching His Godhead, and tn- 
ferlM to the Father aa touching; Hla manhood. Who, although 
Be b« God and man, yet He la not two. but one Chrtat. One. 
not by converalon of the Godhead Into flesh, but by taking of 
the manhood Into Ood. One a]tOK«tber, not by confusion of 
substanc«, but by unity of person. For aa the reasonable soul 
and flesh Is one man, ao God and man Is one Christ. Who suf^ 
fered for our salvation, deacended Into hell, rose anin the third 
day from the dead. H« ascended Into Heaven; He sltteth on 
the right hand of the Father, God Almtchty. From whence He 
shall come to Judge the quick and the dead. At whose eomtnr 
all men shall rise agatn In their bodies, and shall account for 
their own worfca. And they that hare done good shall go Into 
life everlasting, ' and they that have done evu Into everlaattiis 
Are. This Is the Catholic faith which, except a man believe 
faithfully he cannot be saved. Glory be to the Father, and to 
the Son, and to the Holy Ghost. As It was In the hevlnntng, is 
now, and ever shall b«, world without end. Amen." 

This ptit an end to the baslnees of creed making. Satan's 
powers of cottcoctliis stbberiBh to take tbe place of the 
Bible bavlne been temporarily quite exbausted. But a 
thousand rears later tbe "Creed of Pope Plus IV" was 
Issued In the form of a bull In December, 1664. "All 
blstaeps, eccle^astlcB, and teacben In tbe Romlsb cliurch, 
as well as all conTerts fiom Protestantism, publicly pro- 
fess assent to It" It follows; 

"I, A. B., believe and profess with a flm faith all and every 
one of the things which are contained In the symbol of faith 
which is used m the Holy Roman Church; namely, I b*Ueve 
, In one Ood the father Alittlgfaty, Maker of heaven and eartb. 
and of all tbhigs visible and invtatble; and In ens Lei< Jesus 
Christ, tbe only-begotten Son of Ood, t>om of the Vather be- 
fore all worlds, God of Ood, Ught of Light, trus God of true 
Qod, begrotten not made, conaubstantlal to tbe ^ttier, by whom 
all things were made; who for us men and for our salvation 
came down from heaven, and was Incarnate by the Holy Ohsst 
of th« Vti«ln Mary, and was made man; was oruelAed also for 
us under Pontius Pilate, auSered and was buried, and rose 
again the third day according to the Scriptures, and ascended 
Into heaven, stts at the right hand of ths Father, and will come 
antln with glory to Judge the living and the dead, of whose 
kingdom there will be no end; and In the Holy Ghost, the Lor4 
and LIfe'Ktver, who proceeds from the Father and the Son. 
who, tOKethor with the Father and the Son. Is adored and glorl- 
fled, who spake by the holy prophets; and one holy oathollc and 
apostolic church. I confess one baptism for the remlsslMi of 
sfns; and I expect the> resurrection of the dead, and the life of 
the worid to come. Amen. I most flrmly admit and embrace 
^wstolloal and eccleslaatlcu tiadltlona, and all other constitu- 
tions and observances of the same church. I also admit the 
facred Scriptures according to the sense which the holy mother 
church has held and does hold, to whom It belongs to Judge vt 



■Six Seals and the Papacy 111 

ths true MDM and tnterpreUtlon of the H0I7 Scripture*; nor 
will I ever talce or Interpret them otherwlM than aceordlcf t« 
the unanlmoujs consent of the fathers. 

"1 profess, also, that there are truly and properly seven sacra- 
menta of tbe new law. Instituted by Jesus Cfirlet our I>ord, and for 
the salvation of manKlnd, though all are not necessary for every 
one— namely, baptism, conflrmatlon, eucharist, penance, extreme 
UDCtkm, orders, and matrimony, and that they confer grace; 
and of these, baptism, conflrmatlcm, and order cannot be re* 
Iterated -without sacrilege. I do also receive and admit the cere- 
rnoales of the Catholic Church, received and approved In the 
solenm administration of all the above-said sacraments, I re- 
ceive and embrace alt and every one of the thlnn which have 
been deSned and declared In the holy Council of Trent concern- 
Ins sin and Justlflcatlon. I profess likewise that In the mass Is 
offered to God a true, proper, and propitiatory sacrifice for the 
llvlns and the dead; and that In the most holy sacrament of 
the eucharist there Is truly, really and substantially the body 
and blood, together with the soul and divinity, of our Lord 
Jeeu5 Christ; and that there Is made a conversion of the whole 
substance of the bread Into the body, and of the whole sub- 
stance of the wine Into the blood, which conversion the Catholic 
Oiurcfa calls Transubstanttatlon. I confess, also, that under 
either kind alone, whole and entire, Chrlat and a true sacrament 
Is received. I constantly hold that there Is a purgatory, and 
that the souls detained therein are helped by the suffrl^s of 
the fklthtul. Likewise that the salnta relgnlne toaether with 
Christ are to be honored and Invocated, that they offer prayers 
to Qod for* ua, and that their relies are to be venerated. 

"I most firmly assert that the Images of Cl^rlst, and of the 
Mother of God. ever Virgin, and also of the other saints, are 
to be had and retained, and that due honor and veneration are 
to be given to them. I also affirm that the power of Indul- 
gences was left by Christ In the Church, and that the use of 
them Is most wholesome to Christian people. I acknowledge the 
holy catholic and apostolic Roman Church, the mother and mis- 
(res* of <M ckwcliea; and I promise and swear true obedience 
to the Roman bishop, the successor of St. Peter, pHnce of the 
apostles and vicar of Jesus Christ. I also profess and undoubt- 
edly receive all other things delivered, defined, and declai^d by 
the sacred canons and general councils, and particularly by the 
holy Council of Trent; and likewise I also condemn- reject, and 
anathematize all tfalnn contrary thereto, and all heresies what- 
N>erer condemned, rejected, and anathematised by the Church. 
This true catholic faith, out of which none ftitn IM saved, which 
I now freely ptofess and truly hold, I, A. B., promise, vow, and 
swear most constantly to hold, and profMs the same whole and 
entire, with God's assistance to the end of roy life; and to pro- 
CDTe, as tat aa lies In my power, that the same shall be held, 
taoght, and preached by all whc are under me, or are Intrusted 
to my care, by virtue of my office. So help me God, and these 
holy Gospels of God. Amen." 

lliQ less Bible, tbe more Creed, and the tbioher and 
blacker tbe darkness ! Bible studenta will not tall to 
notice tbe progreBslve.darlnieas of tbeee creeds. Incarna- 
tlon 1b flret meutiomed In tbe third creed, marlolatrj In 
tbe foartb, and trinltjr and purgatory In tbe flftb. 

In the Millennial Age tbe creed-formers will feel like ad- 
dtas a poststulpt to tbelr work, reading about as follows: 



112 The FinUhed Mystery Ranr. • 

"P. 3.— W« have bod our e^es opened and now see tbat 
JeBus was the Alplia, the Seglnnlng of the creation ot 
God, and the Omega, the Last of the Father's direct crea^ 
Uon (Rev. 22:13; 1:8); that aa the Logos, or Repreaenta^ 
tive ot the Father, He waa a God (mighty one) but not the 
Ood, Jehovah (John 1:1); that all thtngg were made br 
Him (John 1:3); that Jehovah sent His Son to save man- 
bind (1 John 4:10); that the Logos wae made flesh (John 
1:14) and ta the da^s of His flesh (Heb. 5:1} became 
poor (2 Cor. S:9), lower than the angels (Heb. 2:9), a 
aerrant (PbU. 2:7), a man (Phil. 2:8); that while a man 
He did not have all wladom (Lake 2:E2) bat admitted 
the Father's greater power (John 14:28) and knowledge 
(Matt. 24:36) ; that as the Father had previously said that 
He would give His own personal glory to no one (Isa. 
42:8), so Jesus admitted He and the Father were two 
separate persons (John 8:17, 18); that He .admitted He 
had not the glory of the Father (John 17:5) and expected 
the same unity between the Church and the Father as 
existed between Himself and the Father (John 17:21-23): 
that when He died He was really, truly, completely dead, 
as dead as though He had never previously existed (1 Cor. 
16:3; Rev. 1:18); that God ndsed Him from the dead 
(Acta 2:24; Oal. 1:1): highly exalted Htm (Phil. 2:9) to 
Divine nature (2 Pet 1:4); making Him the express 
image of Himself (Heb. 1:3); but that even since His 
resurrection our Father is still Jesus' Father and our Ood 
is still His God (John 20:17); that a thousand years hence 
Jesus will still be subject to the Father (1 Cor. 1S:2S); 
that to ufl there is but one God (1 Cor. 8:6) and that 
every doctrine that oonfesseth that Jesus Christ when He 
came In the flesh came as anything more or less than 
a fleshly being is the spirit of Anttchrlat which dictated 
every one of the creeds aforementioned (1 John 4:3)." 

6:6. And when He had opened the third seat^— Ma- 
dosing the third epoch In the history of Antichrist 

I heard the third beast — ^Inflnlte liOve. 

Say, Come and aee. — Come and see the apparently ooiih 
plete trlumiit of the powers of darkness and the apparent 
inaction of Inflntte Love In permitting It, 

And I beheld) and lo, a black horses— Complete disregard 
of the Scriptures by clergy and people alike, and In their 
place the ugly creeds and bulls of ptqtes and councils. 

And he that aat on hlm<— ^The aame rider, the Antichrist 

Had a pair of balance* In hia h«nd,-^''BaIance Jolnsd 
with symbols denoting the sale of com and fntita by 
weight, becomes the symbol of scarcity; bread by weight 
belnga curse in Lev. 26:26 and in Ezek, 4:161,17." (HeC.) 



Six S«aJ3 and the Fapacy 113 

Dortnff this pertod the common peopla could baT« In tbetr 
own tongue onl; a tew words or verses of tbe Scriptures; 
ULd tor tbese they wer« obliged to pay large sums to tb« 
clergy who alone had the ability to translate from the 
dead languages, or even to read at all. As the serrlceti 
were in Latin the people were starred spiritually. 

%:i. And I heard AS IT WERE* voice.r— The voice of the 
Lord Jesus, the Guardian and Caretaker of the true Chnrch. 
—Matt 28:20. 

In the midst of the four bea«ta^-"In the midst of the 
Tbroue and of the four beasts, and In the midst of the 
elders, stood a Lamb." — ^Rer. 6:6. 

Say,yv measure^-" The word chenix denotes a measure 
eoDtainlng one wine quart and a twelfth part of a guarL" 
— Dlaglott 

Of wheats— The true children of the Kingdom. — C137. 

For a penny*— "A dcnariua was the day-wages of a 
laborer In Palestine (Matt. 20:2, 9)." (DlagHott.) These 
wages, a little more than a quart of wheat for a day'a 
work, show how great was the effort. In those dark and 
terrlMs days, to find some "grains of wheat.'* — Amos 8:11. 

And three measures' — ^Three chenice», three quarts. 

Of barley^— Spiritual adulterers and adulteresses, court. 
lug the friendship ot the world, (Jas. 4:4.) Barley is the 
i;mbol ol the adulteress as wheat Is the symbol of the 
virgin.— Num. 5:1S; Hos. 3:1, 2. 

For a penny^ — ^For a demtritM. It was three times as easy 
to find the faithless as the faithful. 

And see thou hurt not the oll.^ — The supply of the oH. 
tbe Holy Spirit of full submission to the will of Ood was 
lov; the light of the true Church was feeble Indeed. 

And the wine— Wine Is a symbol of doctrine, true or 
false, and Its accompanying joys. In this case it refers to 
the true doctrines of the Kingdom. But little knowledge 
ot tbe coming Kingdom was prevalent then, and tbe Joya 
of the Church were proportionately email. (See com- 
ments on Bev. 2:12-17, synchronous with events of second 
and third seals.) 

Lest It be supposed that the Boman Catholic church is 
nov different from what It once was, and that at present It 
is holding to the Scriptures, we quote the following from 
Strength of Will by E. Boyd Barrett, of the Society of 
the Jesuits, approved by the Roman Catholic censor, Remy 
Latort, and approved by John, Cardinal Farley, Archbishop 
of New York, November 24th, 1916: 

"Catholic ascetics teach us, in this matter, first of all 
to have a clear and definite view of the object we pro- 
pose ij ourselves — ^let us suptpose that It Is to overcome 
I 



114 The Finished Mystery bev. t 

the pasBlcn of anger. N«w tbe resolution, 'not to give 
wa7 to angei' would be tar too broad and too great. Ap- 
plying the principle, 'difHde et tinpe7a,' we content our- 
selvea wltli resolTlnc "n^t to glvo way to external jnanl- 
festatlona of anger.' Bttt here again, our resolution la too 
broad and too greats "Wo again apply the principle, 
'divide et impera,' and resolve 'not to give way to angry 
retorta.' Thia reaolutton Is pointed, definite and intelligi- 
ble— It meana that croas and peeviah remarks must not 
ocour. A time limit may now be added In order to make 
the resolution atlU more well-defined; 'Until the last day 
«t tiila month I will not make an angry retort' Possibly. 
It might be adTieable to limit this resolution still more, 
by conditions of place or circumstance, adding In auctt 
a place or to such a person, or during such a ceremony.'" 
Simple! All you bare to do la to keep dividing. 

6:7. And when H« had opened the fourth seat. — DiscIoS' 
lag the history of the Papacy in its fourth stage, tbe period 
synchronizing with the Thyatira and Sardis epochs. See 
Rev, 2:18-29; 3:1-6. 

I heard the voice of the fourth beast.— Infinite Wladotu. 

9ay, Come and see. — Come and see what would aeem to 
be tbe moat unwise thing tbe Lord could poasibly permit 
to happen to His Church. 

6 : S. And 1 looked, and behold a pale horse, — Tbe 
ghastly and horrible teachings that Qod's true people must 
be "exterminated." "The ghastly green of terror and of 
death. The word Is used of grass In Rev. 8:7; 9:4; Mark 
6:39." — Cook. 

And hia name that sat on him was Death.— StQl the same 
rider, the Papacy; and an apt description of Ita chief 
claim to recognition during tbe pre-Reform»tlon period. 

"Pope Innocent lit. first sent mlselonarie:. to the districts 
In which the doctrines bad gained foothold, to preach 
Romanism, work mlraclee, etc; but, finding these efforts 
nnaTalUng, he prodalmed a crusade against tbem and 
offered to all who would engage la It tbe pardon of all 
sina and an Immediate passport to Heaven without pass- 
ing through purgatory. With full faith In tbe pope's power 
to bestow the promlaed rewards, bait a million men — 
French, Qerman and Italian — ^rallied around the standard 
of fbe croas, tor tbe defence of Catholicism and the ex- 
tinction of heresy. Then followed a series of battles and 
sieges covering a space of twenty years. Tbe city ol 
Beaters was stormed and taken In 1209, and tbe cltlzent>. 
without regard for age or sex, perished by tbe sword to 
tbe number of sixty thousand, aa reported by aeveral 
historians. The blood of those who lied to churches, and 



Six SeaiU and tTie Papaoy . 115 

veins murdered there br tbe bolr crusaders, drenched the 
altars and flowed through the streets. It la estimated that 
on^ hundred thousand Alblgenaes fell In one day; and tbetr 
bodies were heaped together and burned. The clergy 
thanked Ood for tbe work of destruction, and a hymn of 
ptalBe to Ood for the glorious victory was composf^d and 
Bung."— B33B. 

And Hell followed with him.— All the people killed by the 
pope went to heU, and he himself went there also; but 
none of them went to the kind of bell to which the pop« 
thought he was sending them. They went to the Bible 
hell, which is a place Quite different from what is sup- 
posed. The average man believes in bell, but thinks few 
people go there and that nobody knows much about It. 
Tbe Bible Is the onlr authority on the subject, and no 
one can know anything about it, aside from the Bible. 
^Vhen we consider Christ's statement that unless a man 
lOTes Him more than "father, and mother, and wife, and 
children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life 
alBo, he cannot be My disciple" <I<uke 14:26), and reflect 
that probably not one professed Christian tn a hundred 
has reached either this standard or the othei'one which He 
set In the same chapter, that "Whosoever he be of you 
that foreaketh not l\1 that he hath, he cannot be My dis- 
ciple" (Luke 14:33), it should make us wllllsg to consider 
caiefatly what is to become of the 9,989 out of every 10,000 
of earth's population that do not meet these condlttons. 

We all know that "The wicked shall be turned Into 
hen, and all the naUous that forget God" (Pea. 9:17); but 
how many of us know that they will be re-turned there; 
that the passage, correctly translated, reads, "The wicked 
Bhall be returned Into hell, all the nations that forget 
God"— showing that there are nations which go Into hell 
oDce, come out of hell, learn of Ood, forget Him and are re- 
tamed there? We may all know (jude 11) that Korah, or 
Core, went to hell; but how many of us know that he was 
accompanied to this plac^ by bis bouse, with all Us hevse- 
bold goods, and two other establishments similarly 
equipped? (2fum. 16:32, 33.) We may all know that the 
Sodomites went to hell (Oen. 19), but how msay know 
that they were acoompaalad by tbe city In which they 
lived and that there uire other cities thereT (Matt. 11:23.) 
We may all suppose that many heathen varrleni of leog 
ago went to hell, but how many of us know that they tocdc 
with them their weapons of war, and that their sworda 
are there now, under their heads, with what is left of 
their bones? (Dzek. 32:27.) We may understand that 
the wealthy go to hell, but how many know that In tha 



116 The Finished Mystery RBV. • 

eame place are flbeep, grajr balra, worms, dust, trees and 
water?— Pjo, 49:14; Gen. 44:31; /o6 17:13-16; Exelt. 31:16. 

We may all know that bad men go to hell, but bow 
many of ua know tbat the Ancient WorOiles, Jacob and 
Hezeklab, fully expected to go there, and tbat faithful 
J-'- r-uyed to go thereT (ffen. 37:35; /o6 14:13.) We 
may all wish tct keep out of heQ, but how manjr of us 
know that David said there la not a man that llreth tbat 
shall deliver his soul from Its power, and that Solomon 
says, thou goest there, whosoever thou art? iP*a. 89:4$; 
Beet. 9:10.) We may think that those who go to hell go 
there to stay forever, but how many of us know that Sam- 
uel said, "The Lord kllleth and maketh alive; He brlns- 
eth down to hell and brlngeth up" out of hell, and that 
David said, Ood has the same power to aid those In bell 
that He has to bless those In Heaven T 1 Bam. 2:6; Psa. 
139:8.) We may think that those who go Into hell never 
come out, and that there Is no record that any have come 
out, yet there are at least two persons In history who 
have been In hell and come out of bell. One is Jonah, 
who prayed In hell and was delivered from hell <Jonah 
2:2), and the other Is Christ, whose soul went to hell, but 
"His soul was not left In hell," for Qod raised Htm up out 
of It (Acts 2:31.) And when Christ came out of hell 
He brought with Him "The keys of hell" and now has the 
power and the right to set all Its captives tree. (Rev. 
1:1S.) We may suppose that bell Is to last forever, but 
the I^phet speaks of Its coming destruction, and John 
the Revelator says that it Is to be made to "deliver up 
the dead" which are in It, and it. Itself, Is to b» de- 
stroyed. iHoaea 13:14; Kev. 20:13.) The last passage 
dted affords the explanation of the whole subject, for In 
the margin opposite Rev. 20:13 the tranelatora have ex- 
plained that the word "hell" means "grave." Reversely, In 
the margin opposite 1 Cor, IS: 65, the translators have 
explained that "grave" means "hell." The terms are In- 
terchangeable and the meaning is the same. In every 
place foregoing In which the citations appear In italic type, 
the translators have rendered Sheol or Hades by "grave" 
or "pit" Instead of "bell." In the margins of the old family 
Bibles, jKTlnted before Pastor Russell was bom, we are 
told In seven places, and in both ways, in both the Old 
Testament and the New, tbat hell means the grave, and 
the grave means hell. — Psa. 49:16; 66:16; 86:1S; Isa. 14:9; 
Jonah 2:2; 1 Cor. 16:66; Rev, 20:13. 

And power was given unto them. — ^To his Holiness, the 
Pope, and all the cardinals, bishops, archbishops, prlevtt, 
Inqnlslton, kings and rulers. 



Six Seats and the Papacy 117 

Ov«r the fourth part of tho earth^^>Ter Eturope, Dut not 
over AsU, Africa or America, 

To kill wtth Bword, and Iwlth hunger] FAMINE and 
[with] doath.^Tlie destruction Ot New Creatures by wrest* 
Ing of tlie Scrirtures and their spiritual stairatlon are here 
In evidence; but there was also a literal fulfilment "Human 
and Satanic Ingennlty^ were taxed to thetr utmost to Invent 
new and borrlble tortnres, for both the political and re- 
ligious opponents of Antichrist; the latter— taeretlca — belnff 
pursutid with tenfold turr. Besides the common forms of 
persecution and death, such as racking, buralng, drowning, 
stabbing, starving and shooting with arrows and guns, 
flwdish hearts meditated how the most delicate and sensi- 
tive porta of the bod7, capable of the most excmclatlng 
pain, could be affected; molten lead was poured Into the 
ears; tongues were cut out and lead poured Into the 
mouths;, wheels were arranged with knife blades attached 
80 that the victim could be slowly chopped to pieces; 
claws and pincers were made red hot and used upon sensi- 
tive parts of the body; eyes were gouged out; finger 
nails were pulled off with red hot irons; holes, hj which 
the victim was tied up, were bored through the heels; 
some were forced to Jump from eminences onto long 
spikes fixed below, where. Quivering with pain, they slowly 
died. The mouths of some were filled with gunpowder, 
which, when fired, blew their heads to pieces; others were 
hammered to pieces on anvUs; others, attached to bellows, 
had air pumped into them until they burst; others were 
choked to death with mangled pieces ot their own bodies; 
others with urine, excrement, etc, etc." — B346. 

And wtth the beasts of the e«rth'— The evil govern* 
meats. "Kii^s and princes who trembled tor the security 
of their crowns, if they to any extent Incurred the pope's 
displeasure, were sworn to exterminate heresy, and those 
barons who neglected to aid in the work of persecution 
forfeited their estates. Kings and princes, therefore, were 
prompt to comply with the mandates of the Papacy, and 
the baiona and their retainers were at tbelr service, ia aid 
in the work of destruction."— B333. 

6:9. And when He had opened the fifth seal^-DIsclosing 
the Retormation In the days of Luther. See Rev. 3:7-13. 

I saw under the attar,^ — Altars were originally made of 
earth. (Ex. 20:24.) To see under the altar Is to see under- 
ground, in the tomb, the gravei. At the bottom ot the 
brazen altar all the blood of the victim was poured. — Lev. 
4:T; S:16; Ueb. 8:5; 13:10; Phil. 2:17; 2 Tim. 4:6. 

The souls. — The beings of those "who had died. These 
souls were not In Heaven. 



118 The Finiahed MysUry bbt. < 

Of [th«m] MBN that w«p« alaln<-^plritaallr bebettded i 
(Bom« of them litenUlTp also), — "Rer, 20:4. | 

Fotj— IHo, "through" or "by means of." 

The Word of God.r-"Of Hla own will begat He na wltb i 
the Word of Truth." (James 1:18.) It la this Sword of i 
the Spirit that cuts us off from the world. — Heb. 4:12. 
. And for the testimony^— "And through the testtmonr"; 
through the Word of God. The word dia is here used 
again. It la the Word that does the beheading. 

Which they held.— As witnesses In their hearts (Rom. 
8:16) and to which they adhered at any coat. 

6:10. And they cried with a loud voices— Not actually, 
but In the same way that the voice of Abel's blood cried 
from the ground, — Gen. 4:10. 

Saying. How long, O Lord—- How long will It be from this 
parttcu)^ time, the Spring of IGlSt — Rev. 3:7. 

Holy and trae. — See Rer. 3:7; 1 John G:20; Marit 1:24. 

[Dost] WILT Thou not Judge. — Deliver ua from the tomb. 
The Judges of old were deliverers. — Judges 3:9-11. 

And avenge our blood. — Cast off from all favor a ayetem 
of nominal Christianity which la not Christianity at all. 

On them that dwell on the earth.-«On these that are "Of 
the earth, earthy."— Rev. 17:6; 3:10; 8:13; 13:8, 14. "The 
answer Is given by the angel of the waters. See Rev. 
16^-7." (CooIl) Quite true. The answer la In Vol. Ill of 
ScmPTUBB Studies. 

6:11. And [white robea were] THERB WAS given unto 
[every one] ELACH of them a white robe— -"Ood's grace 
cannot admit to heavenly perfection those who have not 
robes of spotleas rfghteousnesa. How gracious Is the pro- 
vision of our Qoi in thus presenting us with the Robe 
which covers all the repented-ot blemishes of the past as 
well as the unintentional and unwitting Impertectlona of 
the present!"— Z. '11-342; Rev. 3:4, 6; 19:8. 

And It was eald unto them.^ — ^Not actually, but by the 
teachings of the parallel dispensations, which show that 
as Christ was raised from the dead In A. D. 33, the 
eleeplng saints would be raised 184G years later. In the 
Spring of 1378. See Rev. 3:14, 20. 

That they should rest yet for a little Mason. — Greek 
Chr«Ao>, 360 years. See Rev, 2:21. This is the Item 
which Pastor Rnssell had In mind In the following foot- 
Bote: "Wlien, In a succeeding volume, we examine the 
wenderfnl visions of the Revelator, It will be clearly asen 
that the time here pointed out by the word 'henceforth,* 
as msrited by events, synchronizes closely wltb 187S, as 
hidIoato4 by the prophecies herein noted." (C241.) Luther 
nailed the proclamation on the church door at Wittenberg 



Six Seels and the Papacy 119 

Od 31, 1517, Thich was alread7 on« montb Into tb4 JMt 
IGIS, Jewlsb reckoning. But It took some time for tbo 
news to travel to all parts of Europe. Three hun4re4 and 
sixty years from the Spring of 161S biinss us to the Spi1*e 
of ISTS, when we understand that God's promise made to 
the sleeping salnta was fulfilled. Tbey were raUed fr*m 
tke dead, and Babylon was caat olt. 

Until their felloweervants also.— ^be other members of 
the UtUe Flock, all bond-slayes of Jesus.— OaL 6:17, 
Djaglaitt, footnote. 

And their brethren^— Fellow-believers, the Great Com- 
pany. 

That should be killed BT THEM as they were.— Similarly 
make covenants of consecration to the Lord. — Rev, (:9. 

Should be fulfilled. — Should be filled full, completed In 
number. "The Gospel agfa Is for the very purpose of 
calling those who shall participate In the marriage feast. 
It, therefore. It be true that we are In the end of this 
Gospel age, It trnpltes that a sufficient number of worthy 
guests have been found, cr, to reverse the proposition. 
If a sufficient number of worthy guests have bow been 
fbund, It proves that we are In the close of tttis age. It 
was after the wedding A«4 %ee» fumUTied with a proper 
number of guests, that 'the Kins came In' and began the 
inspection of the guests. This, we have elsewhere shown, 
marks the date April, UTS."— Z.'9S-137. 

6:12;. And 1 beheld when He had opened the sixth seal. — 
Ksdostng the events leading up to and associated with 
the Lord's Paroiigia, presence. 

And, [lo,] there was a anat earth quake<—I4feran!y, the 
great lisbon earthquake, Nov. 1, ITGG, which extended 
over 4,060,000 square miles; shodted all Africa and West- 
ern Bnrope^ Including Scandinavia and Greenland; slew 
90,fltO persons In Lisbon and many thousands elsewhere; 
destroyed every church and convent In the city; caused a 
tiial wave 60 feet high; split mountains from top to bot- 
tom; sunk an Immense area to a depth of 600 feet and 
threw sailors to the decks hundreds of miles at sea. It 
Is beUeved to be the most severe earthquake shock ever 
felt on the earth. BymtoUcally, the American Revolution, 
n years later (the underlying cause of the French Revo- 
taUoD) ; the most succes^ul and most extraordlnarj move- 
ment upward of the lower strata of human society that 
had ever been seen In the world up to that time. Ood 
has so written Revelation that those who will not accept 
the symbolical significance of what Is expressly declared 
to he a symboUoal book (Rev. 1:1) may find literal fulfill- 
meats, and thus lose the light ther would otherwise get. 



120 The Finished Mystery RSV. « 

And th» itin beeam* b1«ek a» saekeloth of h«)r^— 
lAteraOy In tbe dark day of Hay 19, 1780, which extended 
over 320,000 square mllea. (D&87.) BymltolUially, the 
Ugbt o( the papal beavens (the pope) became darkened 
when Napoleon fined the Pope ten million dollars, organ- 
lied the Papal territory into a republic and took the Pope 
a prisoner to France. ( C41, 66.) BymhoXicaHy, too, tbe 
Ught of the true heavens, the Ooapel light, the Truth, and 
thus Christ Jesna, haa become hidden trom view of many 
by the denial of tbe clergy of our day that we were bonght 
with the precious blood and hy the teaching ot the tbeoi; 
of Brolutlon. — D690; Joel 2:10, 31. 

And the WHOLE moon became at bloods— ZftteraHv on 
Hay 19, 17S0. BymhoHcally, the creeds (the moon of tbe 
papal heavens) have become repugnant, though attll bypo- 
cntlcally professed. Bv^ii^oHcaXly, also the light of the 
Mosaic Law (the moon of tbe true beavena) has been 
made to appear evil hy tbe clatms of the clergy that the 
typical sacrifices were bloody and barbaric. — D690, 692. 

6:13. And the stars of heaven felt unto the earths— 
Literally, the meteoric shower of Nov. 13, 1833, covering 
11,000,000 square miles. (D688.) Symbolically, the bishops 
and tbe priestly stars of tbe papacy fell from their posi- 
tions of power and Influence over the minds and consciences 
ot the people. Symbolically, also, the Protestant pulpit 
stars make a great display hi coming down from spiritual 
thmgs to Uie Cbrlstlaa-cltlzensbip-politlcs level. — D596. 

Even aa a flg tree*— "The fig tret In this prophecy may 
he nnderatood to signify the Jewish nation. (Matt. 24:32.) 
It BO, It Is being signally fulfilled; for not only are thou- 
sands ot IsrseUles returning to Palestine, but tbe Zionist 
movement, started recently, has assumed such propoi^ 
tlons as to justify a Convention of representatives from 
all parts of the world to meet In Switzerland to put In 
practical shape the proposal tor the reorganization ttt a 
Jewish state In PalesUnet These buds will thrive, but wlU 
bear no perfect trait before October, 1914 — tbe toll end 
of '(Jentile Times.' "—0604. 

[Casteth] CASTING her untimely ftgs, when she la 
•tiaken of a mighty wtnd^-Tbe Immature fruits ot the Zion- 
ist movement were dashed to the ground by the great war. 
Thousands ot the Jews already in Palestine were deported 
to Egypt at the breaking out of tbe war. At this writing 
the British are besieging Jerusalem and the Turks an 
driving the Jews Into tbe desert to perish rather than 
permit them to remain and come under British control 
Out ot tbls turmoil Zionism will soon start afresh and the 
Jews become the actual rulers of tb^r nattva land. 



Six Seats and th€ Papacy HI 

6:14. And th« heaven departed ae a kc«I(< — ^"The *sare 
vord of prophecy* Indicates verr dearly tbat tbe varloai 
Protestant eecta will form a coOjieratlTe nnton or federac7f 
and that Catfaoltclsm and ProtestanUBm vlll affiliate, 
nettber losing Its Identlt7< These are the two ends at 
the eoclestastlcal heavens which, as their contusion ln> 
creases, shall roll together a» a «oron (Isaiah 34:4> 
for their eelf-^rotectlon — aa distinct and separate rolls. T«t 
In clese proximity to eadi other."— D2&8; Psa. 10S;26l 

When It la relied together.— "It wUl be impossible to re> 
eetahllsh the present order, (1) because It has evidently 
outttved Its usefulness, and Is Inequitable under present 
conditions; (2) becaose of the general ditfusion of secular 
Icnovledge; (3) because the discovery tbat priestcraft has 
long blinded and fettered tbe masses with error and fear 
will lead to a general disrespect for oil religious claims 
and teachings as of a piece with the discovered Iran da; 
(4) because rell^ous people In general, not discerning 
that Qod's time has come for a change of dlspensatloa, 
will Ignore reason, logic, justice and Scripture In defending 
the present order of things. It wll\ he of little conseqnenca 
then that the ecclesiastical heavens (the religious powers. 
Papal and Protestant) will have rolled together as a scnlL 
(See Isaiah 34:4.) ' The combined religious power of 
Christendom will be utterly fntUe against the rising tide 
ol anarchy when the dread crisis Is reached. Before that 
great army 'all, the host of heaven ttti« church nominal] 
shall he dissolved, and the heavens shall be rolled to- 
gethra as a scroll.'" — ^D6£l. 

And every mauntaln^ — Kingdom. 

And [iatanoj HILXi. — "Little hills" refer to governments 
less autocratic than monarchies; but ''hills" sometimes 
reler to the sharpest, highest, most Jagged mountala 
peaks, and then mean tbe most autocratic of all govem- 
ments, TUs fa evidently what is meant here. 

Were moved out of [their] THE places.^ — Did not occupy 
the same position as before with rel«rence to the people. 
The places yiw» never "theirs," but belong "to Him whose 
right It Is." (Z.'05-2e3.) In recent years Turkey and Persia 
have been granted parliaments; China, Russia and Portugal 
have iKcome republics; and other countrlea have become 
▼ast socialist commnnWes.— Kev. 1$:20. 

t:15. And the tcfngs of the earth.^-The aristocracy. 

And the a^^at men.— The clergy. (Rev. 18:23, comment.) 
Rntdered "lords" In Hark 6:2L See Job 12:2. 

[And the rich men,] and the chief eaptalns, AND TRS 
BICH MEIN.— The high military officers. Rendered "high 
captMne" in Uark 6:21. The magnates and flnaociers. 



122 The Finishid Mystery nw, • 

And th» mighty m«nw— The labor otganlzem. 

And evory bondman, — Member of a labor organization. 

And every free man^— Other worlcer (If not a bond-slaTe 
of Christ). 

Hid themselves In the dens—- See Isa. 2:19-21. 

And In the rocks of the rnountalns<— "As the tronbte In- 
creaseSr men will oeefr, but In vain, for protection In the 
great rocks and fortresses of socle^ (Free Hasonry,'Odd 
Fellowship, and Trades Unions, Guilds, Trusts, and all so- 
cieties secular and ecclesiastical), and In the mountains 
(governments) of earth." — B139; J«r. 3:23; Hos. 10:8. 

6:16. And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us.— 
"Tb» Greek word epi, here used. Is generally translated on. 
but has also the significance of o«er (ReT.5:10) andoboKt, 
and Is so translated many times In the common yerston. 
The thought Is that of protection, not of destruction. The 
common Ttew ot this passage, that It teaches that wtelced 
men will get faith enough to pray for literal mountains to 
fall. Is absurd. The real fulfilment Is already beginning: 
the great, the rich, and no less the poor, are seeking to the 
mountains and rocks and caves for shelter from the dark- 
ening storm ot trouble which all see is gatherlnc^"— B139: 
Hos. 10:8. 

And hide us from the face,— Ot Justice, now about to de- 
mand an accounting for our stewardship. 

Of Him that sitteth on th« Throne, — Jehovah. 

And from the wrath of th« Lambw— Whose followers we 
have falsely professed to bev 

6:17. For the great day of [His] THEIR wrath Is come. 
—The wrath ot the Father, the Son, and the glorified 
saints. — Rev. 2:26, 27; Isa. 13:6-19; Zeph. 1:14-18. 

And who shall b« able to stand^-"The answer through 
the Prophet Is, He that hath clean hands [an honest llfs] 
and a pure heart [a conscience void of offence toward God 
and man] : he shall ascend Into the mountain [Kingdom] 
of the Lord and stand in the holy place.'" (Psa. 24:3, 4: 
DS82.) "Oh, what sorrow It gives us at times to bAhold 
some not standing well the testing of this hour, some who 
are developing tendencies of weakness, disloyalty to the 
cause, ambition for name and fame or position, desire to 
be greatest, tendencies to lord It over God's heritage, and 
who, unless recovered, will be surely ent off from membei^ 
ship m the Body, even though, as the Apostle declares, they 
may be saved so as by fire, as members of the *great com- 
pany.' — 1 Cor. 3:15." (Z. '06-309; Psa. 76:7.) The only ones 
who win stand are the twelve tribes named in the aezt 



REVELATION 7 
SEVENTH SEAL AND GREAT COMPANT 

7:1. And after [the** things] THIS,— AfUr the erenta 
disclosed by the opening of the etxtli seal had already been 
amplr fuIflDed, but not signifrlng that further, more elab- 
orate and final folfilmentB on an Immense scale will not 
tak^ place later. 

I saw four angela standing en the four comers of the 
earth.— The Uttle Flock, commissioned to carry the mes> 
eage of Present Truth to the remotest outposts of clrillza- 
Uon. "They shall gather together Hla Elect from the four 
irlnds."— Matt 24:31. 

Holding the four wfnds of the earths — "The winds ot the 
earth referred to here are, of course, symbolic. The 
ttLought Is that the winds from the four qcarters — NorUi. 
East, South and West — are beln^r held bach, and that 
when the restraint Is withdrawn they will rush together, 
and the result will be a whirlwind. Certain Scriptures tell 
of a whirlwind that will be raised up front the coasts of 
the earth. See Jer. 23:19; 25:32, 33; 30:23, 24. We do 
not understand that this will be a physical whirlwind, but 
this snnboUc expression Is used to convey the thought of 
a BSTcre strife of the powers of the air. These 'powers ot 
the air,' or 'winds,' are not powers of natural olr, but are 
the powers referred to by St, Paul when he speaks of 
Satan as 'the Prince of the power of the air.' (Eph. 2:2.) 
Tbose spirits who have been under the control of Satan— 
the fallen angels — were to be restrained untU the Judgment 
ot the Great Dar. (Jude 6.) The letUng loose of these 
vlnda, or air powers, would seem to show that Ood 
will let go His hand ot restraint; that He will hare to do 
with the permission of the terrible trouble that will come. 
This outside Influence will exerdae a baneful effect upon 
men, when flnally granted th9 liberty. These fallen spirits 
have been nnder restraint for these manr centuries, but 
they hare exercised their influence to whaterer extent thev 
hare had peimlsslon. If they had had unlimited power 
they would bare wret^ed the world long ago; hut they 
hare been restrained. Apparently God will soon cease to 
leatrolii the fallen angels, and they will then proceed to 
Tent their fury upon humanity, so that the whole earth 
will be full of violence, the same as In the days at Noah. 

123 



124 27m FMfhed Myttery 

The power manifested by the demoni vben iMied, win, 
W8 helleTe, be with & view to the Inlurr ol mankiiid. We do 
not Imow hut that many of our reodera win liavt a t\are 
<n that iniwry. We have every reaeon to auppoee that. If 
these fallen angels aball get looee, they wOl vent their 
flret anger upon the Lord's people." — 2L*14-166. 

That the wtnd ahoutd not blow.^— "As soon as the power 
fbat la now controlling them shall be removed, we shall 
have a reign of erll all over the earth. The evil spirits 
will do all the evil that Is in their power, uid this will con- 
sUtute the trial of all the fallen angela--^e lifting of the 
restraints to see whether they will go contrary to the Di- 
vine will. All who thns manifest thetr alliance with evil 
In any way will become subjects of the Second Death; 
while others who show their loyalty to Qod will mark 
themaelTea as worthy, preaumably, of eTerlasttne lite. It 
may be aom^Mng in conneoOon with the taintt that will 
comHtute the test of these ai^eU. This wtM be the hev, 
the secret connected uHth the oto/kt Time of Trouble ichich 
the Bible tetts us uHtt mark the conclusion of this A.ffe and 
u>hich tottl constitute the forerunner or beginning of the 
New Dispmsation." (Z-'lMSft.) TSB TEST IB ON. 

On the earth, nor en the aeai nor on any tree^''Syin- 
bollcally, the earth represents organized society; the sea 
represents the disorganlxed masses (Dan. 7:2; Lu. 21;2S; 
Rev. 10:2, 8), and the trees represett the Household of 
fUth. The letting loose suddenly of the fallen angels win 
account welt for the suddenness of the coming trouble, 
which everywhere In the Scriptures Is one of Its particular 
features — 'in one hour*; 'suddenly as travail upon a 
woman'; 'as It waa In the days of Noah,' and 'aa It was la 
the days of Lot' "— 2.11-157. 

"There is only one way, ao tar as we can see. In whtdi 
these fallen angels can have a trial, their trial ooDslstlng 
In having a fuller opportunity to sin. If they so desire, or 
an opportunity to show. If they wish, that they are sldk of 
sla and deaire to return to harmony with God. We cannot 
think that Ood will allow this trial of the angela during 
the HlUmnlal Reign, for then, nothing aball hurt; nothing 
shaU destroy; Satan will be bound and aU evil Influences 
win be restrained. No; It cannot be then. And In order 
to be tried at aU, these faUen angels must have certain 
Uberttes granted, to prove them. Otherwise, where would 
be their trlalT Conseauently, reasomlng along thla basis 
(2 Peter 2:4), we reach the condnslon that the trial of 
these fallen angela Is in the near future — perhaps to some 
extent already begun. In what wayT" (Z. ll-SSS.) He that 
bath «ara to hear, let htm bear! — 1 Cor. 6:2. 



Seventh Se^A and Great Company 125 

7:2. And 1 uw •nother angal^— The Hftssenger ot tbe 
Corenaiit: our Lord Jeans at HU Second Advent — Mai, 
3:1. 

Aicendlng from th» satt^— "This speaks STmboUc&lly ol 
the Sim ot RIghteouenesa and Its tuU light of Divine trutk 
and blessing scsttertng tlie shadows of sl;n, Ignorance, mn 
parsUtlon and death, and beallng and restoring tbe wllllnr 
^d obedient of bamanftr."— D6S3; Luke 1:7S; Mai. 4:3. 

Having the seal of the living Qod> — The seventh seal. 

And He cried with a loud vole*. — Pastor Russell was the 
TOioe aaed. Beantlfol voice of the Lord: strong, hnmble, 
irlse, loving, gentle, Jast, mercUul, faithful, self-sacrlflcfng; 
one of the nohleat, grandest characters of all hlatorr 
"I lift my pen, not In defenae of anr doctrine, creed or 
dogma, bat In defense of a man. In defense of talmasa; 
Justice and righteousness. Pastor C. T. Russell, of Broolt 
l7n, N. T., stands out promlnentlr as a target for the 
pnlpKs and religious press of the countrr today. I believe 
there Is no one more bitterly persecuted, harshly con- 
demned, woefully misrepresented and misunderstood than 
this fearless, conaclentloua man of God. No Infidel writer, 
sach as Hume, Voltafre or Ingersoll, ever suffered anch 
ruthleaa attacks as ha^re been made upon Mr. Ruaselt. 
Whether this peraecutlon and mlarepresentaUon Is due to 
prejudice or Ignorance of this man's real character and 
writing. Is not for me to say, bnt I believe both are 
elementa that play a part in the widespread critldam at- 
tered both from the pulpit and the preaa. Naturally, men 
wDl resent any attack made upon tiie creed of their per- 
suasion, for they hold to their rellglona creed and affllta- 
ttona with more tenacity than they realize, nntil some 
strong mind, backed by Scripture proof, begins to uproot 
tbelr doctrine by ahowLig their InconslBtenctes and errors. 
This Is what Mr. Ruaaell proceeda to do. As a loglclaa 
and theologlui he Is doubtless without a peer today. In 
hlB research for Biblical Truth and harmony he la vlfhoot 
a parallel In fhia Age. ^thout a blemish In hla character, 
with the loftiest Ideala ot Ood, and the poaalblUtlea ot man, 
he towera like a giant, unmatched. Hla detecta fade Into 
InBlgnlflcance. He haa been too buay spreading Divine 
TmUi, as he honestly sees It, to waste time In frivolous 
apeculktlon In mattera not In acme way connected with 
man'a future atate, aa outlined In The Plan of the Agea.' 
Unselflsh, liberal and courteoua to Chriatlana of all de- 
aomlnattons, but fearleaaly condemning. In unmeaaured 
Urma, the errora and Inconalstenctes In their cieeds, aa he 
aeea them, he ranka with Immortal benefactors, and Is 
stamping his opiiolon on Uie world aa no other man has 



126 The Finiahed Mystery b»t. t 

done 8inc« tbe dtirs ot the Refformatlon. Efforts to throttle 
the iiress to pr«T«nt the publication of bis sermons haTe 
repeatedly been made. Why this op^sltlonT Why would 
as7 one oppose InTeBtlgatlon or revelation and searcblng 
tbe Scriptures? Why? What right has any one to pre- 
vent free thought, free speech, or the freedom of the preset 
What manner of men are veT l«t men, preachers or what 
not, beware of blocking the way of such a man, Jeans 
said, 'And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones 
that bellere in Me, It Is better that a millstone were 
hanged about his neck, and be were cast Into the sea.' 
Mai^ 9:42. Better be like Gamaliel In the days of the | 
Apostles, when St. peter and others were on trial. Gama- 
liel rose up and said, 'Refrain from these men, and let i 
them alone, for If this work be of men It will come to 
naught; but If It be of Ood, ye cannot overthrow It, for ye 
flj^t against God.' "—Prof. 8. A. Ellis. 

To the four angels. — The church In tbe fiesh, the Harraet 
workers. — ^Matt 24:31. 

To whom It was given. — By completing the Harvest work 
and thus releasing the restraints on the evil spirits. 

To hurt the earths— Throw order-loving peoples into des- 
peration. ! 

And the aea^^o enrage the masses, not under rellglouB 
restraint, as to make It tmpoeelble to control them. 

7:3. Saying, Hurt not the earth<— Do not complete the 
itarveei work too soon, and thus allow the demons to 
invade the minds of men until the appointed time, (Many 
writers c^im that this has already happened to the ex- i 
Czar of Russia, to Kaiser ^ihelm and to the cliief of i 
modem "evangelists.") 

NelUier the' sea. — I will see to it that the work of Har- 
vest shall bold in check those not under religious restraint 
ontll the work of Harvest is finished and the demons are 
released, when, maddened by tbe obsession of the evil 
ApirltB, there are no lengths to which the godless will not 
presume to go. All Bible Students, followers of Pastor 
Russell, know how urgentUr he has warned for forty years 
that this deluge of evil spirits is sure to come. 

Nor Uie treeew— See Rev, S:7. Have you enjoyed this 
work thus far? Are you convinced It is (tf tha Lord— 
prepared under His guidance? Have you carefully and 
prayerfully read tbe comments on Rev. 7:1? Then brace 
yonnelf tor tbe truth that it is evidently Ood's pnrpose 
soon to allow tbe minds of many of His little ones to" 
become an open battle ground, upon which the fallen 
angels shall be Judged, and the manner In which we meet 
the teats will jvove our worthiness of crowns at the same 



Sevenfk Seat and Great Compmty ' 127 

time that It proTes these disobedient spirits unworthy ot 
life <m any plane. Thla Is something with which some 
but not many are yet familiar. Truly, we know the 
Apostle In writing of this eyil day says, *^e wrestle not 
against flesh and blood, but against prinoipalltles, against 
powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, 
sgatnat spiritual wicked ones In heavenly places" (Eph. 
S:12). Truly, we know the I/ord Jesus, at the First Advent 
began His ministry with forty days of conflict with the 
Adversary, who all that time sought to sway Bis mind 
(Matt 4:1-11). Truly, we have reason to believe He must 
have had other terrible battles when He spent all night 
in prayer, and especially when He was so depressed in the 
sarden of Oethsemsne. But wlthont actual experience It Is 
quite Impossible to conceive of the intensity of such strug- 
gles as Eph. 6:12 suggests. The base of the brain is seized 
as in a vise. Interpretations of Scripture, ingenious, but 
inlsleading beyond description, are projected Into the mind 
as water might be projected tlkrough a hose. Visions mar 
be tried, wonderful illuminations of the mind as by a soft 
bat glorious greenish or yellowish haze. Seductive sug- 
geatlons may be made, based on circumstances of the 
enTlionment. Offers of InaplraUon may be made. The 
privilege of Bleep may be taken away tor days at a stretch. 
All this Is with the object of forcing the unfortunate into 
St least temporary Insanity so as to destroy hla influence 
and, if possible, his faith In God. Falling In all other at- 
tempts, the mind may be flooded with thoughts that are 
vile beyond description. TBEN REMEMBER THE VOW. 

The tact that Jehovah Intends some unique experiencea 
for the antityptcal Isaac may be Judged from the fact that 
between Isaac's conception (Qen. 17:19 and 18:10) and his 
birth (Qen. 21:1) occurred the destruction of Sodom 
(Qen. 18:16 to end of 19th Chap.) and Abraham.'* denial 
of Sarah (Qen. 20). But reading the latter account,' the 
child of Ood is comforted with Ood's care of His little 
ones (Gen. 20:3) with the assurance that none of Satan's 
plans can mature (Qen. 30:18) without the Lord's permis- 
sion. Isaac was a type of the complete Cllrist; and It now 
The (Arlat Is complete, as we believe, and ready to be 
bom into the Ktngdom, we should not be surprised at any* 
thing that might look like our repudiation at the Father's 
hands. It He pours the cup. It will only be because He 
knows that we can drink It, and because He wishes to 
prove to angels and to men that we are worthy of the 
honors He is to give us. —Lu. 22:42, 43: 1 Tiwi. 1:16. 

Tilt we^^You "tour angels," Harvest workers In the flesh, 
and Myself, the Lord of the Harveet. 



128 The. Finished Mj/stery 

Have sealed the aervante ef our God^ — See Her. 19:20; 
14:1. Batan Is a diligent stadent of time propbecT (Lake 
12:39); but not bavlog the H0I7 Sntrit he Ja unalila to 
reach accurate concluBlonn. Seeing a definite Flan, and 
a deflnlte time for every Important feature of that Flan, 
his aim has ever been to thwart the ptupoBes of tiie 
Almighty. This attempt to deatroy the Seed began irlth 
the death til Abel and still continues. No doubt Satan 
beHeved the Millennial Kingdom was due to be set up In 
1916; and no doubt, also, be knew that seven years prior 
to the time of the setting up of tbat kingdom the restraints 
upon the evil spirits would be lifted. Be that as it may, 
there Is evidence that the eBtabllelunent of the Kingdom 
In Falestlne will probably be In 1925, ten years later thsn 
we once calculated. The 70 Jubilees, reckoned as 50 yesn 
each, expire October, 1925. (BU6.) Oen. 15;1-16:3, read 
connectedly. Indicates that Abraham's vlalon as to when 
he would receive the Kingdom was not granted nntn ten 
years after the Covenant was made, or 2035 B. C. The 
ages of the animals ottered aggregated eleven years, 
which, applied prophetically, on the scale of a year for a 
day, equal 3960 years, the length of time from ttie date of 
the visions to A. D. 192G (Z.'07-79). It seems condusive 
that the hour of Nominal Zlon's travail Is fixed for the 
Passover of 1918. {Bee Rev. 3:U.) That will be 7 yearu 
prior to 1925. At that time there is every reason to beUeve 
the fallen angels will Invade Ute minds of many of the 
Nominal Church people, driving them to exceedingly no- 
wise conduct and leading to their destruction at the hands 
of the enraged masses, who will later be dragged to the 
same fate. The great war now raging Is moat certainly 
the work of evil sptlrlts, and the Kaiser Is not the only 
clever ruler who has been deceived by evil spirits, aa his- 
tory will sometime Show. — L%. 1£:SS.. 

If our reasoning is correct, we inquire whether there wsa 
any Indication of a move on Satan's part 7 years prior to 
1915, showing that be expected the restraints to be re- 
moved from the evil spirits at that time; and we answer 
that there was something very definite Indicated at that 
time. In the Vow, advised by Faster Rnasell fn that year, 
and in the experiences of many, for and against it. It la 
plain that the Enemy then attempted to come in like a 
flood, but waEf held bac^^reatralned until the sealing woik 
Is done. (Matt. 10:2S; Luke 2S:42-44; Heb. 13:4; Isa. 
63:3.) After the demons have been turned loose on tha 
airine class, we shall see what happens. (HatL 7:6: 
8:31-84.) Those now fearfnl that they might learn some- 
thing will be terror^tricken then for a different ] 



Seventh Seal and Great Company 129 

In tharr for«hea(fB,i— "The ttorm li lield In clieck until 
tbe taltbtul BerranU of Qod are 'sesited fn their toreheftds' 
{Eroo iSi 3«. n. Iteut e:8;Bzek. »:W; Rev, 14:1), 

1 e^ nntll such are gtvett an latellectaal appreciation which 
vlll noft omlT comfort them, and shield them, hut also be a 
mark, seal or evidence ot their BOnehlp, as Indicated h; our 
Lord when He promised that the H0I7 Svlrlt should show 
to the faithful 'things to come.' (Joh»16:13.") (B169.) When 
the demon test comes, those irho hare the mark of son- 
ehlp (Gzek. 9:2-4) will know It and will stand the test 
while all others will surely fall. A letter from one of the 
Bethel workers, written ehortlr after Pastor Russell's 
death, says: "About three months ago I asked several 
questions at the table, the Jast one belnff as follows, 'Since 
1 now see that the Jewish Time of Trouble did not end 
nntn the year 73 A. D., as I fully proved to mys^f by con- 
Bultlns the historians, what then are we to expect In the 
Hoiallel year X»18f Brother Russell put the question to 
three prominent brethren, all of whom replied that they 
did not know, but were wHUhk to wait and see. Wben he 
called upon me I siUd, 'Since the year 73 A D. saw the 
complete overthrow of nominal Natural Israel In Pales- 
tine, so In the parallel year 1918, I Infer we should look 
for the complete OTertbrow of nominal Spiritual Israel; 
1. e,, the fall of Babylon. (Rev. 18.) Brother Russell replied: 
'Hiactly. That Is exactly the Inference to draw."' The 
conclusion of the Church's career comes first. (Rev. 8:14.) 
"If you see the 'door* of opportunity for sacrifice and 
service Open before you, enter In. But enter quickly; for 
the night of darkness and of Intense opposition to the 
truth win ere long be upon us and will hinder you from 
engaging In the service. "Hie morning cometh, and also 
the night' 'The night cometh Is which no man can work.' 
When that la true, you may know that 'the door Is shut.' 
that all the wise virgins have entered In, that all have been 
proved, and that all vacancies have been acceptably filled. 
All the special 'servants of Ood' having by that time been 
'sealed In their foreheads' (given an Intellectual apprecia- 
tion of Ood'e Plan), the four winds will be loosed and will 
produce the great 'whirlwind' of trouble In the midst ot 
wMch the remnant of the Mljah class will be 'changed,' 
and exalted to Kingdom glory ."-~C225. 

7:4. And I heard the number of them which were 
waled. — "We have every reason to believe that the definite, 
fixed number ot the Elect Is that several times stated In 
Hevelatlon, namely, 144,000 'redeemed from amongst 
men.'" (P179; Rev. X4:l,) This Is the eaulvalent ot one 
saint tally developed for each five days of the Age. 

s 



139 The Finished Mystery rbt. t 

And thoro wvre Mated 144>OOQo-^)n this polat one of Pas- 
tor RuBBell's ooworkera bos well said: "That tbts U not 
a armlKiUcaJ, bnt an exact nomber, aeems certain from the 
tect that. In tbe same chapter reference la made to anotber 
company, Also aplrlt-begotten. In the dtb verse we read: 
'I bebeldr and lo, a great mnltltade whlcli no man cooM 
number/ It Is not probable that this multitude Is so great 
that no one could actually count tbem, but rather that 
none can state their number, Ood having left It Indefinite." 

Of alt the tribes of the children of Israeli— "As a name, 
Israel signified 'Thft people blessed of tho Lord,' TIb 
people of God,' 'The Lord'B people.' — ^2 Chron. 7:14." (D6&4; 
QaL <:16; Rom. SiS-S.) Each of the salnU la reckoned 
as belonging to one of the twelve tribes of "Israelltee In- 
deed," which tribes bear tbe names of the twelve patriarchs 
of natural IsiaeL In every family each child la beloved for 
some characteristic peculiarly its own; and In the meaning 
of the names of the children of Israel we may recognize cer- 
tain of tbe qualities which makt each overcome predoos 
In the Father's sight. 

7 : 6k Of the ^Ibe of Juda were sealed twelve thousand.— 
Juda signifies Celebrated, lauded, praised. Nothing Is mora 
praiseworthy than Justice, noble-mtndednesa, tbe dolus to 
everybody as one would wlsb to be done by. Oar Lord 
was the Just Onft of tbe tribe of Juda, AH who knew 
Pastor RussMl Intimately, recognized that Justice was the 
foundation principle of bla character. The mention of the 
Lord's tribe first shows that there Is a Divine order In 
the arrangement of the namea. Inasmuch as that order la 
dltferenr from the order of the birth Of Jacob's sons. 
Doubtless the brightest crowns will be worn hy those ihtX 
are wholly without self-love^ either ta heart or In Ufa.— 
Oen. 38.12.2«; 43:3-10; 44:14.34; 46:28. 

Of the tribs of Reuben [were aealed] twelve thouMnd<— 
Keubeu's name slgnlfyhig "See ye, a son, j>roviied in my a/- 
fUciion" or The Pity of Qo4, seems to refer to tbe five- 
talented brethren who make their calling and election sure. 
To bft possessed of ability and means to get the fullest 
enjoyment out of lite, and to sacrifice It all ^adly, requtres 
a standard of character so lU^ that tbe Lord expressly 
states that not many attain It. (1 Cor. 1:26; Oen. 37:21. 
22, 29, SO; 42:22, 27.) A taint of love of the world (splr> 
Itnal uncleanness) Is all that preventa from attaining the 
very higheat place.— Oen. 36:22; 49:3, 4; 2 Cor. 7:1. 

Of the tribe of Qad [were sealed] twelv* thousand.— 
O&d's name, signifying A troop of children cometh, seems 
to give the third highest honor to those faithful men and 
%omen wlio have been blessed of God In bringing many 



Seventh Seal and Great Companif 131 

oif their own descendants Into tlie DlTlne taniQy; In- 
stances are on record where as many as twelve children 
In one family have all come Into the light of Present 
Trath and consecrated, as a result ot the lite and teadilnga 
of a noble father and mother. There Is a family Interest 
on the part of the Heavenly lather In every family that 
rightly seeks Hie face. Not a crown Is available tor others, 
to loae as even one child ot one of the oonaoorated Is 
ready to run for that crown. "The promise Is unto you 
[flrst], and to your children [next], and [after that] to 
bXL that are afar oft, even as many as the Lord your God 
thaU call." (Acts 2:3»; 1 Cor. 7:14.) "Of the childhood 
and life of the patriarch Qad nothlns Is preserved. At the 
time of the descent Into Egypt, seven sons are ascrl'bed 
to hhn, remarkable from the tact that a majorl^ ot their 
names have plural terminations, as If those of tamllles 
rather than persons." (UcC.) — Oen. A$:16; Num. 26:1&-18. 

T:S.' Of the tribe of Atsr [were sealed] twelve thou- 
sands— Aser's name signifies Eappjf- "And Leah said, 
Happy am T, for the daughters -will call me blessed: and 
she called hts name Asher." <Gen, 30:13.) Apparently 
the fonrth highest place of honor goes to the happy Chrlsr 
tians. Wherever else the long-faced saints go they do not 
get Into the Asher tribe. "Rejoice In the L>ord alway: and 
again I eay rejoice, finally, my brethren, rejoice In the 
Lord."— PhlL 4:4; 3:1; 2 Chron. 20:22. 

Of the tribe of Nephtallm [were sealed] twelve thousand. 
— Kaphtali's name signifies Great wreetlinQa, and suggests 
that the fifth highest place will go to those who have 
etnectally sought the face ot the Father In prayer. By 
his birth Naptatall was allied to Ban, the class that goes 
Into the Second Death. (Oen. 35:25; 49:17.) The sugges- 
tion Is not strained, then, that here Is a class that has 
overcome largely because they have so much appreciated, 
and have used to such good purpose, the privilege ot seA- 
Ing the lather's face In prayer, — ^Luke 11:&-13; James 1:(; 
3:17, 

Of th« tribe of Manasses [were tsaled] twelve thoiiaand. 
— Manasseh's name signifies Forgettinff, "Vot Ood hath 
made me forget all my toll and all my father's House." 
(Gen. 41:51.) The sixth honor apparently refers to a class 
bavlng naturally very strong human attachments, for the 
dear ones of their earthly families, and yet love tha Lord 
still more. Great Is the love, great the taltbfnlnesa of 
those that hear and heed the Divine proposal: "Hearken, 
O daughter, and consider, and Incline thine ear; forget 
also thine own people, and thy father's Houae." — Psa. 
46: », 



132 The Finit^d Myaterf/ Bar. t 

7:7. Of th* triba of 8im«en [were soaled] twelv* thou- 
•and.— SlmeoD Blgnlfles Eearing^ "Because the Liord hatb 
heard that I was hated. He hath therefore given me this 
ion alBO." (Qen. 23:33.) This eugseats that the seventh 
place of honor le reaerred for those who have been hated 
In their home circles because of faithfulness to the Word 
of fbe [jord. The Lord saw that the beauties of their 
characters wonld only shine forth to the best advantage 
if they were made ready lu }ust euCh environment How 
sweet, hoir beautiful, is the patient heart developed under 
such condltlonsl — ^Rom. 6:3; Col. 1:11, 12; 1 Pet 1:7; 4:12; 
6:10; Rom. 8:17; 2 Tim. 2:12; James 1:12. 

Of the tribe of Levi [were asaled] twelve thousand. — 
Levi's name signifies A. joining* "This time will my haa> 
band be joined unto me, because T have borne him three 
sons." The next honor Is apparently reserved for those 
who have literally sacrificed all their possessions in this 
world In order that ther mli^t be more closely joined to 
the Lord and His service. Levi had no Inheritance in tbe 
land, as a tribe, and as an Individual the only event 
recorded in tbe life of the patriarch Is one of destractloii 
of the unfaithful. — G«n. 34:2&-29. 

Of the tribe of leaaehar [were sealed] twelve thousand'—' 
lasachar signifies There is reward, or Be brinj/s rewarO. 
"Qod hath given me my hire, because I have given my 
maiden to my husband." "Issachar la a strong ass coach* 
ing down between two burdens: and he saw fbat rest waa 
good, and the land that It was pleasant; and bowed hie 
shoulder to bear." (Oen. 30:18; 49:14, IS.) Tlda seems 
to signify that the next honor go<s to the zealous, those 
who joyfully undertake. In the Lord's name and cattse, to 
work hard for the glory of His name. — 1 Cor. 16:58. 

7:8. Of the tribe of Zabulen [were eealedl twelve 
thousand^^ebnlun signifies Eatitation or Dwe\Hnff. It 
signlfiea tbe blessed satisfaction that comes to those whxt, 
like the Master, during their earthly pilgrimages have not 
known where to lay thehr heads; but, although they have 
wrestled with poverty throughout life's little day, have 
nevertheless held blthfully to the Lord, serving Him, with 
limited education, strength, talents and opportunities. In 
hope of finally reaching "The Home where changes nevev 
come, nor pain, nor sorrow, toll nor care." Wliat a hom»> 
coming they will have! In the Father's House of many 
mansions theirs wlU be the happiest home. 

Of the tribe of [Joseph were aealed] BENJAMIN twelve 
thousand. — ^Benjamin signified Son of my Borrov orlgl. 
nally, but the name was changed to signify Bon of the 
rtffkt hand. Tbe youngest of Jscoh's children, he seems 



Seventh Beai otk) Gfeat Company 1^ 

tn soma sspecta to tTplfy the Great Company clasa (Z.'Sl- 
I-T), but encceeds In gaining the higher reward, probably 
because of being the companions of those that occupy 
more advanced positions in the Bo^. Thna the humble 
minded and faithful servants and comjMnioiu may and 
do fill up that which la behind of the afflictions of Christ, 
even tliough their personal snfterlnge be sll^t — ^Heh. 
10:33. 

Of the tribe of [Banjamln wer* seaUd] JOSEPH twetv* 
thousand. — ^The Slnaltic US, mentions Joseph last, with 
peculiar fitness. Joseph was one of the most beautiful 
characters of the Bible. His name slgnifleB ,WAom mav 
God tttcreate. He had so many virtues that it Is Inadvisable 
to attempt their enumeration, but the story Is told at 
length In Gen. 37.60. He is one of the very few characters ' 
named In the Bible about whom nothing uncomplimentary 
is expressed. He well represents all the other members 
of the Divine family, all of whom have attuned the Divine 
likeness in their hearts and given expression to that 
likeness as well as the frailties and weaknesses of the 
flesh would permit 

It will be noticed that the tribes of Dan and Gphratm 
are omitted from! the foregoing list. Dan evidently repre- 
sents the class that goes Into the Second Death. The 
name signifies "God hath Judged me." (Gen. 30:6.) We 
know that all God's Judgments are just and look for the 
reason for Dan's rejection. Jacob prophesied that It would 
be Dan "that biteth the horse heels, so that his rider shall 
fall backward." (Gen. 49:17.) Horses are symbols of 
doctrines. Dan evidently represents a class tampering 
with doctrines, resulting In the overthrow of the New 
Creature. A study of the history of the tribe of Dan con- 
flnos this. Originally Dan was given one of the choicest 
parts of Palestine, one of the most fertile and the most 
secure. It was completely embraced by Its two brother 
tribes Ephralm and Benjamin, while on the south-east and 
south it Joined Judah, and was thus surrounded by the 
three most powerful states of the whole confederacy. The 
Banltes however tailed to conquer the land originally as- 
signed to them (representing the failure of the New Crea- 
tore to gain the victory over the mind of the fiesh) and 
chose another Inheritance to the far north (Judges 18:1- 
31). Thia selection of the farthest north resembles Satan'a 
similar choice (Isa. 14:13) and suggests that the Danlte 
New Creatures were led away from their original Inherit- 
ance by ambition The context shows an unreasonably 
bl^ valuation of their own Judgment and a wilful inter- 
ference with the priestly ofilce, and this we may Judge haa 



134 The Fiitished liystery rb7. f 

been a frequent offenee of fhoee vbo commit tbe groat sli 
that Ilea Just 1>eyond the sin of preanmption. (Pea. 19:18; 
2 Sam. 6:6, 7.) THE TEST IB ON; take heed! take beedt 

The balf tribe of Epbralm repreeente tbe Great Comi- 
pany, malnlr to be found In the Nominal Cbareh. They 
are more or less Intoxicated witb error (Isa. 2$:1, 7), they 
fear to let go of their Idols of creeda and catechisms (Hoa. 
4:17), they are. In a way. half-baked Chriatiana, not 
Tbolly devoted to tbe Lord — ^"E>pbralm Is a cake not 
turned." (Hos. 7:S.) From first to last the prophecy of 
Hosea Is eloquent vltb Jeboyah's pleadings to the Great 
Company class not to miss the great prize of Immortality. 

7:9. After thia, I beheld, and >o, a great multftude<— 
"When the Apostle tells ua In 2 John 8, "Look to yourselres 
that ye lose not those things TblCb we have wrought, but 
ttaat ye receive -a full rewaM," he Is teaching that a 
Heavenly reward may be gained that Is not as full as tf a 
course more pleasing to the Heayenly Father Is pursued. 

Instead of teaching that the saved of our race will sQ be 
•aved to the same thing, th% Scriptures show two degrees 
or kinds of Heavenly salvation, and two degrees or kinds 
of earthly ealvatloii. In the aecond chapter of Genesis the 
etroam wblcta went forth from tbe Garden of Eden was 
divided Into four parts. This Is a Scriptural recognition 
of the fact that from Adam, tbe original fountain of lite, 
will flow four streams: Tbe Little Flock, who are to alt 
down with Christ In His Throne; the Oreat Company, who 
are to stand before the Throne, having tbe palms of 
martyrdom but without tbe crowns of glory; the Ancient 
Worthies, the Jewish fathers, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, 
Daniel, etc., who are to be made princes in all the earth; 
and tbe world of mankind, who will constitute tbe subjects 
of the Kingdom over which tbe Ancient Worthies wUl 
rule. The same lesson Is taught in the dirlston of tbe 
Levltes Into four camps, each located on a different tide 
of the Tabernacle. (Num. 3:1E; F128, 129.) It Is also 
taught in the Apostle's statement In 2 Tim. 2:20, that In 
God's great House there will ultimately be found four 
classes of vessels to Hie praise. 

The question for the ealnts Is not as to which of the 
earthly classes may ultimately Include them, for they have 
given up their earthly hopes In exchange for Heavenly 
hopes. The question Is whether they shall be wise virgins, 
faithful students of the Word, building with the gold, silver 
and precious stones of Divine Truth Instead of foolish 
virffina (pure of heart) (Hatt 2B:2; C91; FTS) who build 
faith Btmcturea with tbe wood, hay and stubble of human 
tradlUon. The Apostle says tbe fiery trials of Ute will 



Seventh Seal and Great Company 135 

try eveTT man's work w as by fire, and Inttmates that 
Uioae vbo do not build wisely shall suffer loss — not go Into 
eternal torment, but tall to gain tbe great reward wblcb 
otherwise might be theirs, <1 Cor. 3:16; T69.) The ques- 
tton la whether as brancbes In Christ the Vine, to go on- 
ward to frult-bearlng, or as other branches, to be principally 
deroted to leaves (professions), or tendrils (feelers after 
earthly honors and emoluments). (John 16:2; F7S, 170.) 
CbTlBt 9tAA of a similar class In His day, "How can ye be- 
lieve [effectively] which receive honor one of another, and 
seek not the praise which oometh from God onlyt" The 
question Is whether we are to be termed children of dls- 
obedience (Col. 3:6; Z.'S9-140) because, though Ood's chil- 
dren, we have failed to mortify, or put to death, our earthly 
and sinful tendenclea; whether we are sinners agalnat the 
covenant we have made with Ood to lay down our lives 
hi His service (Psa. 1:1; Z.'00-281), whether, like Lot's 
wife, we look back to the earthly good things we have 
given up (Gen. 19:26; 0194), or whether we retain the 
singleness of heart and purpose, without which the prize 
of tbe High Calling cannot be gained. 

The question Is whether, as babes In Christ, we shall 
wink at the unscHptural divisions of God's people, Into 
followera of Paul or Apollos, Cephas or Luther, Calvin or 
Wesley (1 Cor. 3:4; D17); whether, like Rahab, we shall be 
in the citadel of error when It falls, or like- Joshua who 
caused It to fall (Josh. 6:25; Z.'07-267); whether, like the 
fitches and cummin, we shall easily divest ouraelvea ol the 
entangling associations of life, represented by the pods 
from which the fitohes and cummin are so easily shaken, 
or whether we shall be like the "bread-corn" which re- 
quires a vast amount of threshing betbre It will let go ot 
the close-cllnglng chaff. (Isa. 28:27; Z.'S4-l-4.) The ques- 
tion la whether, like the rejectod members of Gideon's 
army, we shall forget our mission, and bury our heads in 
the waters ot truth; or whether, with equal appreciation 
of Its message, we shall remember why the Lord gave It 
to ns, and shall drink of it, with our eyes out over tbe 
horizon, seeking to serve, to spend and be spent in the 
Master's service. (Judg. 7:6; Z.'07-331.) The question Is 
vhether, like Caleb and Joshua, we shall retain our con* 
fidence in Him who has called as, and bring back true 
reports of the land we hope ere long to possess, or, 
whether we shall be of tbe larger company that through 
(ear and falnt-beartedness never enter In. (Num. 13:31; 
Z.'l7-£51.) Shall we rejoice to lay down our lives for the 
Lotd's brethren, or shall We, through fear of this sacriflclal 
^eaOi, be all oar lifetime subject to bondage? (Heb. 2:15; 



136 The Finished Mystery rk7. t 

T70, 71.) The question 1b whether "we shall be like tba 
servant who bid his Lord's talent In the eartb (tn earthly 
en]o:rmest6 and pursuits) (Matt 25:24; Z.'01-$l; Z.'Oe-318), 
whether we shall be double minded, havtug some lde& of 
attaining heavenlr things and some Idea of getting all we 
can of earthly things (Jas. 1:8; Z.'07-316), whether, like 
Obadlah, we are merely friendly toward the Truth and 
those who stand for the Truth, but conceal our Interest for 
fear of the consequences to ourselves and our families.— 
1 Kl. 18:3; Z.'04-2ai. 

If, In these testa of faith and character, we «>me off 
victorious tn the Ixtrd's sight, we shall not need to be of 
those who wash their robes and make them white In the 
blood of the Lamb, In liie great tribulation with which this 
Age will close, but shall keep our robes unspotted so that 
they will not need such a general cleansing. If we have 
fled to the Lord before the winter time of His disfavor has 
come upon the man-made' systems of our day, we shall be 
spared the rigors of the flight, of which He said, "Pray 
that your flight be not In the winter [of 1917-1918 (t)]" 
(Matt. 20:10; B678), and we shall be spared, too, the bitter 
disappointment of saying at that time, "The Harvest [the 
time of special favor] Is past, the summer Is ended and 
we are not saved" [not saved with the chietest salvation, 
with the salvation to which we aspired]. (Jer. 8:20; DE78.) 
In the time of Zlon's travaQ these children of God will all 
be delivered. <Isa. 66:8; Z.'94-135.) Let us be glad of 
our hope that we shall be of the Han-chlld delivered before 
that travail comes. Let us hope we may not be of the 
lambs (ISA, 84:6; D17> or the goats found together in the 
nominal sheepfolds when the time has come to wind up 
present ecclesiastical systems. All down the Age, some 
of Qod's children have been "turned over to Satan tor the 
destruction of the flesh, that the spirit might be saved In 
the day of the Lord" (1 Cor. 6:5; T$9, 71), because they 
have not lived up to their covenants. The sufferings <rf 
the scapegoat class, turned Into the wtldemess, dying o( 
thirst, hunger, snak&4)Ites, thorns, brlan, burrs, Heas or 
attacks of wild animals, were far greater than those of 
the "Lord's goat, killed sacrlfldally. (Lev. 16:7-10; T60.) 
Those who withhold from the Lord what they have prom- 
ised Him suffer tax more than those who fight manfully 
the good flght of faith and lay hold with both hands on tbs 
hope set before ns. 

The Oreat Company class will say "AUetnla" as soon •• 
they perceive that the Church Is complete. (Rev. 19:1; 
A240; F128.) But like Re>becca's damsels ot old, ther 
nuat go the same long journey as the Bride daas, only to 



BeveHth Seal and Grmt Company ' 137 

be rweived as serrantB in the end, (Oen. 24:B1; Pas. 
iSiU; Fiai,lTl.) Shall we enter taVj Into our Inherit- 
ance now, while the door 1b still open to do and dare In 
the Master's Cause; or shall we be like the class men- 
tfoned in Bzeildel 44 that finds the door shut hecanse the 
Btart la made too late, and most know that forever the 
Hearenly Priesthood, the sirlse of the High Calling, U 
dosed, and that the most that can be then attained la the 
place as keepers or servants In the TempleT (Esek. 44:1- 
14; Z.'06-269.) Let us rejoice U we are heln of salratlon 
at all; bnt let us reaolTe, by flod'a grace, that we shall. 
In the words of our text, "Look to ourselTes, that we lose 
not those things that we have wrought, but that wo re* 
oeire a full reward" — all that the Father Is pleased to glre 
to those who love Him supremelr. 

"What we aee going on about us seema natural to our 
minds. The way In which other people spend time and 
money Is a temptation to the Lord's people which must 
be tteaataatlv reaUteA. For na to do what others do, and 
to devote to the Lord's service only what the world con- 
siders a reasonable day's work, would not be falfllllng our 
Covensnt of Sacrifice at all. Those who seek merely to 
do right, and to put In eight hours or so a day faithfully, 
after the manner of the world, will be judged from this 
standpoint; and they will merelr obtain a plaee In the 
Oreat Company. They are not fulfilling the conditions 
or the Covenant of Sacrlflce."~^.14-7L 

"We do not think we should understand the Scrlptnrea 
to teach that the Great Company will attain to the aame 
degree of spiritual development as the Little Flock. They 
M to display that love and seal which the Lord has set 
u the mark tor participation In the Royal Priesthood." 
(Z.14-68.) "In detenninlng to sacrUtce themselves piece- 
meal when and how they and tjielr friends might please, 
U the primary mistake." (Z.'9e-191.) "WhOs the Uvtng 
memheis of the Bride are being separated from others by 
the Truth, the ears of this class are dull of hearing and 
they are slow to believe and slow to act," (A240.) "In one 
parable the Lord styles this class a wicked and slothful 
MTvant. He does not deny him the honor of being a serv- 
ant, He does not charge him with becoming an enemy. 
He Is counted wicked and slothful because, having under- 
taken certain responsibilities as a servant, he has failed 
to manttest the proper spirit of earnest devotion."-^ 
Z.VIS1B. 

Wfilch no man could number. — ^"Whose number no man 
Is able to tell (1, e.. It Is not a foreordained or fixed number 
—none were called to be cf this company.)" — Rev. 6:11. 



138 The Finished Mystery Rst- t 

Of all nattani, and kindreds, and people, and< tonguesj — 
"Ab tbe namber of the Bride of Cbriet IB to be 144,000, It 
Tould be reBBonabla to think that each number of tUa 
clasB ma7 bave 144,000 to look after, sa 144,000x144,000 
equalB 20,736,600,000 (twenty tallUonB aeren bnndred and 
tUrty-fllx mllllonB), e^dently JuBt aboat tb« rlgbt number 
to be cared for-7-144,000 would be anlte a hoBt for each 
Indlvldnal of the Bride dasB to look after. So we oan see 
tbe necesBltr for the work of the Oreat Company." — 0««*- 
Hon Meeting. 

Stood before the Throne^-Not In the Throne, as In the 
case of the ^de. (A2I4.) "The SorlptareB Inform na that 
as tiMt whldi iB begotten of the flesh Is flesh, bo that 
which Is begotten of the Spirit Is spirit. That Is to say, 
that whoever has been begotten of the Holy Sidrlt has 
experienced a change of nature so radical that It would 
be Impossible for blm to share a resurrection with the 
world on the human Blane."-^,*07-316. 

And before the Lamb^ — "Since their hearts are loyal to 
the Redeemer, and since fhey maintain their ttith In the 
precious blood and hold fast and do not deny the ssiue, 
therefore the Lord Jesus, the Advocate, the Captain of out 
Salvation, who leads the Very Elect to glory through the 
steps of willing sacrifice, will lead these to a spfrltoal 
blessing— to perfection on a lower plane of splrlt-bduK — 
because they have trusted in Him and have not denied 
His name or His work." — F169. 

Clothed with white robeB^-"They let slip their oppor- 
tunity for becoming members of the Bride; but they areu 
nevertheleBS, virgins, pure in their heart-Intentions.** — 
P127; Rev. 7:14. 

And palma In their hands^-"The palm Is especially the 
symbol of martyrdom. Tbe palm of martyrdom Jias be- 
come in the language of the Church, a classteal and Bserar 
mental ezpreseion. In the diptycbs, the acts of the 
martyrs, and the martyrologles, we read, 'He has received 
the palm of martyrdom' — ^he has been crowned with the 
palm of the martyrs." (McC.) Many of the martyrs of the 
Xterfc Ages were nndonbtedly of the Oreat Company. 

7:10. And [cried] THETCRT with a loud voIoot— In 
grand and happy chorus of exultant praise and thanks- 
giving over their final deliverance^ — Rev, 19:1-3. 

Saying, Salvation.— Our glorious and unmerited boon of 
life on so lilgh a plane. 

To our Godv— Be ascribed to Him as the Author. — Psa.3:8, 

[Which altteth] upon the Throne^^ehovah.— Rev. 4:3; 
|!:U. 



Seventh Seal amd Great Compomn 139 

And unto tti» Lamb<— Tbe Tower of the Flpck, Qulst as 
the inBtrametit of salratlon. — Mlcah 4:8. 

1:11. And a» the ang«ls. — The beautiful sons of th« 
morning who ehouted for joy In the dawn of earth's crea- 
Uve week 48.000 years aga— Job 88; 7; Lu. 2:9-14; Matt 
4:11; 88:2; P61. 

Stood round about the Throne^^Wlth eager Joy wel- 
coming this new addition to the family of God. 

And about the elders^— The prophecies, many of which 
have pointed out this second and greater oompany. But 
notice the exquisite nicety of the Word of Qod and the * 

Wisdom of our Esther! Not all the elders do mention the 
Great Company, and therefore the designation "tour and 
twen^," In this Instance, Is omitted. 

And the four beasts.— Justice, Power, Lore and Wisdom. 

And feli before the Throne on their faces. — No wonder 
mch humble characters "always behold the face of the 
Pather."— Matt. 18:10. 

And worshipped God. — ^Tbere la no seU-seeklng among 
the angels. When an angel appeared to Manoab and his 
vtfe, and Hanoah sought to know his name, he left an 
everlasting lesson In his reply, "Why askest thou thus 
after my name, seeing It Is secret f— Judges 13:2-23. 

1:12. Saylrtg, Amen.^^0 be It! We are not at all 
Jealous. We are delighted to hare these new helpers In 
tiie Heavenly realm. 

Btesting,— The praises and blessings of all who owe 
their existence to His goodness. 

And wisdom. — To continually and forever unfold some 
sew and wonderful features of goodness and grace towards 
the work of His hands. 

And thanksglvln9'-»From "every creature which Is In . 
Heaven and on earth." — Rev. 6:13. 

And honor. — To the Name so long and so unjustly and 
foully dleJioDored, by the eternal torment theory. 

And power. — Restrained for thousands of years, but now 
ibout to be exercised in man's behalf. — Psa. 76:10. 

And might — ^The ability to accomplish fully all Els pur- 
joees.— Isa. 65:11. 

Be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen^— Be ascribed 
to Jehovah tor eternity,— Rev. 6:13,14. 

7:13. And one of the elders,— The prophecy of Isatah 
1:10-20, • I 

Answered, saying unto me,— Under symbolism of Sodom i 

because of their identification with spiritual Sodom's work 
Wd hopes. — Rev. 11:8. 

What are these which are arrayed In white robes. — ^Who 
are these of whom It Is said, "Your hands are full of blood. 



140 The Finiahed Mystery vmr. T 

Wash yoQ, make you clean; put awar the evil of yoor 
doliiKS btsiwe mine eres," etd — ^Isa. 1:16, 16; Rer. 7:9. 

And whence cime they^— Why are they fignratlTaly rep- 
reaented as stained with bloodT 

7:14. And I Hid unto him, ISIr,] MT LORD, theu know- 
a«t— nit Is donbtless contained in your prophecy. 

And ha uld unto mo<— In Isa. 84:6,6, "My sword shall 
he bathed In Heaven: behold. It shall come down npcm 
Idumea, and upon the people of Hy curse, to Judgment 
The sword of the Lord Is fijled with blood, it is made tat 
with tatneHB, and with the blood of lambs." — D17. 

These are they which came out of great trlbulatton.r- 
" The tribulation, the great ond* — the twofold article being 
specially emphatic. See Rev. 3:10; 6:17; Matt 24:21.'' 
(CSook.) "They are those," he said, "who have Just psssed 
through the great distress." (Weym.) "The slaughtsx of 
this day of vengeance is said to be of the lambs and 
goats.' (Isa. 84:6.) The lambs would represent Uie trlbtir 
lation saints." (D17.) "The Great Company will pus 
through a great trlbulationi with a view to effecting In 
them a proper penitence tor sin and a proper appreciation 
of the BlTlne standard of truth and righteousness. This 
class, particularly large tn the present day, will be dellv- 
ered over to the Adveraary-^ sutCer in a Time of Troubls 
such as was not since there was a natlon^^the great time 
of trouble with which this Age shall end. Such of them 
as fall to respond to those trlbnlatlons and to seek tbe 
Ijord will die the Second Death, but such as respond fatth- 
fuUy wfU be counted as overcomers." (Z.'07-232.) 

"Many such are now being closely bound in wM 
' the Tarions bundles of tares tor the burning; and not until 
the fiery trouble of the latter end of the Harvest period 
shall bum the binding cords of Babylon's bondage sball 
these be able to make their escape — 'saved so as by ilia' 
They must see tbe utter wreck of Great Babylon and 
receive some measure at her plagues." (C364.) "Sad dis- 
appointments attach to the experiences ot this company: 
it is because they /ear the reproaches of Christ that tber 
shirk present privileges and opportunities tor walking 
wfth Him in white In the 'sufferings ol this present tine:' 
behold, they not only miss the present Joy and rejoicing ot 
those who are falthtni, but* eventually they must come 
through sHII greater sufterlngs. If they would attain evea 
to a lower placei. Althougn loving the Lord and Hl> 
peoplei, they are somewhat ashamed ot ihem and hide, as 
It wer«, th^r faces from them, in the presence of tbe 
worldly: and behold the Uaster at Bis Coming for BU 
'Bride' cannot confesn their names in the presence ot tbe 



Seventh Seal and Crreat Company 141 

?ather and th« holy angels." (Z.'97-169.) "Tbese will b« 
belped ont of Babylon Then she li falllsg, and will flee In 
the wintertime, saying In the words of tbe Prophet, The 
Harvest Is past, the Summer Is ended [Winter has come], 
and we are not aaved.* (Jer. 8:20.)" (DC78.) "These, 
Bnrely, we cannot expect to see shielded from the very 
tronble which the Lord declares they need; and which In 
■pedal meroT He will Inflict for their perfecting." — 
Z.'96-191. 

And have washed their robee^-Spotted and soiled by 
contact with the world.-^.'97-161. 

And made them white In the blood of the Lamb^-"Nat 
that their sufferings will wash their robes, but that In their 
suffertngs they will learn to appreciate as never before 
their relationship to the Lamb of God and to His atoning 
merit, and by faith will be permitted to apply the aame to 
their own cleansing." — Z.'07-23S; 1 John 1:7. 

7:1G. Therefore,— Because, in the final test, they sut- 
feied martyrdom and cleansed their robes rather than deny 
tbe Lord. 

Are they before the Throne of Qod. — ^"Wlth the worid In 
the next Age, the Lord's power will be represented through 
the dreat Company class, under the Bride. They will be 
a great police foroe, looking out for the whale people. 
They will have enouj^ to do; tor Ood has guaranteed that 
'nothing shall hurt or offend In all Hla holy Mountain' — 
Kingdom (Isa. 11:9). That will mean a careful super> 
vision. Tes, Indeed 1 How will they hinder wrong-doing? 
If a person were about to speak blasphemy or slander, the 
tongae might be Instantly paralysed. Very easy! A 
policeman right on tbe spot! — not waiting until the of- 
fender had done the mischief and then punishing him, but 
Sztng him so that he will not get the chance to do It, and 
pnnlshlng him for trying to do so." — Qitcation MeeUng, 

And serve Him day and night In HlsTemple^-"Although 
they can never he the living Temple of which Christ Is 
the Bead (Rev. 3:12; 11:1), we are told they shall be 
tenantt In that Temple; and although they shall never 
■It in the Tbrone, they are highly privileged to serve 'be- 
fore the Throne.' Grand and glorious prlvlleses wDI be 
theirs."— Z.'97-1G2; Rev. 22:8. 

And He that sitteth en the Throne^ — Jehovah. 

[Shall dwell among] KNOWETTH them.— To be known of 
the Lord Is to be the sure recipient of blessings. Not to 
be known or recognised of Him Is the greatest of all 
calamities. Ood keeps a record of His friends (Mat 8: IS) 
but no reoord of His enemies; and therein lies their ruin. 
1 never tenew yon; depart from Me."— Matt. 7:88. 



142 The Finished Mystery 

7;M. Th«y •had NOT tiuntfor [no mor«]^-Pooir things, 
bow hungry they have been! How the light has shone In 
their poor, hunted, starred faces, as thty have listened to 
Pastor Russell, hy the tens at thousands; and yet, when 
the lecture was over, they have wearily gone back to the 
"husks," from a sense of duty to the memory of some 
man, dead tor hundreds of years, who would, if alive today, 
he a follower of tl^e Reformer, Charles T. Russell, because 
he followed Christ. 

Neither thirtt any more,— "The waters of Truth shall no 
longer be braclclah with error, being healed at the verr 
spring hy a clearer understanding of the Word of Qod." — 
B26S. t 

Neither shall the sun tight on them, nor any heat^- 
During the Harrest time the Lord's people. Illuminated 
with the ll^t of Present Truth, hare been shining forth, 
not with any brilliancy of their own, but with much of the 
coming splendor of the "Sun of Rtghteousness," Oomtng 
In contact with them. It has been InevI table that the Great 
Company class should frequently be alnged, unable to 
answer the Truth, and should feel considerable heat. Their 
condition has been aptly described by the Prophet, "It 
shall be a relation only to understand the reporL" (Iss. 
28:19.) "As If a man did flee from a Hon, and a hear met 
him; or went Into the bouse and leaned his hand on the 
wall, and a serpent bit him," — ^Amos E:19. 

7:17. For the Lsmb<— Jesus Christ, their eternal FMend 
— "Th^same yesterday, today, and forever." — Heb. 13 :S. 

Which is In tt)e midst of the Throne,— Authority, mler- 
■hlp. — ^A92; Rev. 5:6. 

Shall feed them,— Be their shepherd. (John 10:1-28; 
21:1<.) They will not have Immortality. Their lives will 
always require to be sustained, as in the case of the angels. 

And shall lead them unto [living] fountains of waters OF 
UFE. — They will not have within them the "well of water 
springing up unto everlasting life," as will the Bride class, 
but may freely take of the "Water of life" which flows 
forth from the united well-springs of the Fountain and Its 
144,000 associates.— John 4:14; Rev. 22:1, 17; Gieklel 
47:1-6. 

And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes< — 
There will be tears at first that will require wiping away, 
when they see all they have missed. Nevertheless, "With 
gladness and rejoicing shall they he brought Into the 
Ring's Palace." <Psa 46:16.) And It Is a good pla(»; 
there we leave them, to bask fn the sunlight of His pree> 
ence forevermore. We shall hnow them all. then, even am 
we shall be known by fhem. — 1 Cor. 13:12. 



REVELATION 8 
FOTJR PRELIMINARY REFORMATIONS 

8:1. And when H«.— Tbe Lord Jesua, whose prlvUege It 
to to open tbem ail. — Rev. 6:1. 

Had opened the tevftnth a<at<— "The seal of the llTlng 
God." (neT. 7:2.) The openln£ of the seventh seal 1b 
progresHve. The opening and unfolding of the Truth goes 
on aa the sahita are sealed. By the time the aalnta are all 
sealed In their hearts and mlnda with the Present Truth, 
the deepest features of the Truth Itself will bare been dis- 
closed. "The time will undoubtedly corse In the near 
future when the number of the Meet wIU be complete. 
Then only such. Tacancles as might still occur hy some 
tallios out would remain." (Z,*14.6S.) "Ood's people down 
through this Qospel age hare been privileged u> know 
something of the 'Secret of the Lord'-^the Bivine Plan. 
But not until the last seal Is broken, does the sjjroll ay 
wide open, permitting the 'Mystery of God' to be fully dis- 
closed; as It is written: In the days of the voice of the 
seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the Mystery 
of God should be finished, as He hath declared to His 
servants the Prophets.* (Rev. 6:1; 10:7.)"— Z.'97-267. 

There was alienee. — ^"Assemble yourselves, and let us 
enter into the defenced cities, and let us be silent there: 
tar the Lord our God hath put ns to silence.'^ (Jer. 8:14.) 
"They (the clergy) somehow realize that neither reason 
Dor Scripture supports their false doctrines, and that the 
visest method Is to keep silent, In the shadow of old super- 
stitions and under the protection of so-called Christian gov- 
ernments." — C158. 
In heaven. — In the nominal ecclesiastical heavens. 
About the apace of half an hour.?— On the scale of a year 
for a day this would mean but a weel^ and indicates that, 
as soon as the full number to complete the Body of Christ 
have been sealed with the Present Truth, persecutios In a 
public way, and on an unprecedented scale, nuiy be ex- 
pected to begin almost Immediately. (This v^rse should 
properly be Included in Chapter 7.) 

S:2. And I aaw. — ^Aa the next vision of the grand series. 
Something never seen until the seventh seal Is broken and 
the Mystery of God finished. 

The seven angels. — ^InstrumentallUes suitable for the 
vc^k to be performed. 

143 



144 The Finished Mystery aatv. * 

Which stood befora Qod.— Featuring the Reformation. 

And to them were given eeven trumpets. — Buglee witb 
vhlcb to blow bugle-blastB of Ubert? from the oppreBBlons 
of the papa«r> leading up to and including tbe final blaat 
of 'Xlbert7 tbroughout all tbe land unto all the Inhabit 
tantfl thereof."— Lev. 26:10, 

8:3, And another anget^'Not tbe "voice of the Lord," 
mentioned In tbe preceding chapter, but the corporate 
bod7 — ^tbe Watch Toweb Bible ako Tbaxti SociEiTt which 
Paator Ruasell formed to flnlsh his worh. This verse shows 
that, though Pastor Ruaaell has passed beyond the Tail, 
he is still managing every feature of the Harvest vortt. 
"The Watch Tower Bible Ain> Tract SocinT la the 
greatest corporation in the world, because from the time 
of Its organization until now the Lord has nsed it as HU 
channel through which to make known the Olad Tidings.'* 
—Z. '17-22; Rev. 14:1S; 19:17. 

Came and stood,— Waited before tbe Lord, after the Pa«- 
tor's death, ready to do the Master's will. 

At the aitar. — The Brazen Altar, the place of sacrtflce. 
(Bx. 39:1-7; Lev. 16:12, 13.) The fire for the sacrifice at 
the Qelden Altar was obtained here and then carried to 
the Oolden Altar where the incense was crumbled In It. 

Having a golden censer^— Censero, or flre-pans, were of 
two fonne, with handles and without. In this case the kind 
with the handle, used only on tbe Day of Atonement, is the 
one referred to. The Incense was burnt while the blgh 
priest held the censer In his hand. Thus, In this prophecy, 
the great antityplcal High Priest Identifies Himself with 
the work of the Society, and places In its care— holds In 
Hia band — ^the fire-pans, the things that lead us to the place 
where we eacriflce ourselves. Thus seen, the censer rep- 
resents teachings, uttderstandlngsof the Word; for It la crar 
understanding of the Word which leads us to offer up aQ 
we have In the Lord's service.— Nu^l 16:6, 7. 

And there was given unto him much Incense^— The 
heart's best endesv<»s of the tafthful feUow-membera of 
the Body. 

That he should offer [L— To Jehovah, through the Son.— 
Bev. Eift. 

With ths prayers of all salnta^— The Society is the only 
entity In the world answering to this description. It alone 
has offered on Its behalf the prayers of all the saints, tn 
harmony with the clause of tbe Tow which reads, "DaHy 
wm I remember at tbe Throne of heavenly grace the gen- 
e(ntl Interests of tbe Harvest work — the dear co-laborers at 
the Brooklyn Tabernacle and Bethel, and eveTTwhers." 

Upon the golden altar [whloh vras] before the Throne<^ 



Four PreUmmorjf Beformatiotu 145 

The offerings tafce place "before the Throne," on thla side 
tbe T^.— Rev. VA; 6:6; tSx. 30:1-10. 

S:4. And the ameke. — The fragrant, sweet perfume. 

Of the Incente. — ^Ufe'e dearest ties, sacrificed in the 
Uaater's cause, 

Whtfth came writh the prayers of the satnts^ — In harmonr 
irlth tbe Vow of falthfolneas.— Psa. 141:8; Uake 1:10; Acts 
10:4. 

AsMnded up before God out of the anget's hand^^An 
odor of a sweet smell, a saorlfice acceptable, wellpleaslng 
to Qod."— PMl. 4:18. 

S:6. And the anget. — ^The Watoe Towcb Sooibty throush 
its proper representatlTes. 

Took the censer.— The Seventh Volume of Stodies in the 
ScBiPTDKEa, Divinely provided. 

And fltled It with Are of the altar <—<;oals from the altar 
Blgnlfy burning truths; and such the Lord's prophedes al- 
ways are, when rightly understood. — ^Isa. 6:5^ This Is a 
plain Intimation of God's purpose to use the Socistt In 
further unfoMIngs of His Truth as It becbmes due. "We 
believe that the lArd will not scatter, bnt will turn Bis 
hand [power] upon tbe little ones,' tn this dark hour 
of trial (Zech. 13:7)."— Z.17-30. 

And oast it<— Greek, "DeUberately hurled it" 

Into the earth.— Among orderloving people.— Elsek. 10:2; 
Luke 12: 4», 

And there were [voices and] thunderings. — Seven Vol< 
uines of "ScBiFTUBE Srcinxs," this one being the last of the 
wrles, (Rev. 10:3, 4.) Thunders are symbolical of con- 
troTony, and this volume may cause some. Particularly 
li it to be expected that the clergy will thunder against 
whatever Truth It contains. Thunder is caused by tbe 
flaabing of lightning through tbe heavens, opening them 
up, as It were. Immediately after the flash they coma 
together with an angry roar. Thunder, of Itsejlf, never 
does anybody any barm. — ^Rev. 16:18. 

And volces-^^'Tbese voices have been circulated here 
and there throughout the whole clvUlied world, not by 
wortdly agents, not through book-sellers, but by those who 
have themselves been blessed by the light, and who deslrs 
to tender a service to the Ixnrd and to the Truth, and to 
lay down their lives for tbe brethren by takhig to them 
the glorious and encouraging message now due to the 
Lord's people." (Z,'02>118.) Vodoes also symbollie dlscna* 
•Ion, oontentlciL 

And llghtntngs^-aee Rev. 4:5; U:l»; ie:18. 

And an earth quake^^'The term earUuiuake Is used to 
irabollcaUy represent revolution— tt la in this sense ot 
10 



140 Thff Finished Mystery sav. t 

the word that It I0 used threoghgnt the Iteok of Revel&' 
tion. What we are to look for then wlU be a grMt reroln- 
tion, the great symbolic earthquake, the great shaking of 
the present tnstltutlons which wlH overthrow everythliw 
that Is not of the Lord's establlBbmeiit and approval 
Perhaps tbe symbolical eartbquake will be accompanied by 
a literal one." — B. S. M. 

t:fc And the seven angela which had the seven trunv 
pets<— "We. In common with almost all expositors, recog- 
nise tkat the seven trumpets of Revelation are symbolical 
and not Uteral."— 2.*02-116; Josh. 6:4. 

Prepared themselves to aeund.— "Christian people In 
general nnderstand that five of these trumpets have al- 
ready 'sounded' and are In the past — we would say six. 
It la admitted that .those that bave already 'sounded' have 
not been literal blasts of a bugle on the air. But literal 
tUnga are so much more easily received by the natural 
nan that many advanced Chrlatlans, Bible students and 
ministers, are really expecting some day to hear what ts 
sometliaeB denominated ^Gabriel's bom,' shrill enough and 
loud enough to awaken the dead." (Z.'02-ll$.) As thonght- 
fnl Christians we should expect that, as this period Is that 
in which the great sects have risen, Its history should pay 
particular attention to them, and thus we find. The Re(o>^ 
matlon particularly affected "three parts" of the papal 
dominion, Germany, England and Prance.— Rev, 8:7-10. 

8:7. And the first [angel] aounded^— The movement 
began, which later developed Into the Lutheran Qen^al 
Synod, Lutheran United Synod South, Lutheran General 
Council, Lutheran Synodlcal Cenferencei TJnlted Norwe- 
^an Lutheran Synod, Ohio Independent Lutheran Synod, 
Buffalo Lutheran Synod, Hauge's Lutheran Synod, Elelsen's 
Lutheran Synod, Norwegian Lutheran Synod, Danish In 
America Lutheran Synod, Icelandic Lutheran Synod, Im> 
manusl Lntheran Synod, Suomal Finnish I^utberan Synod, 
Finnish National Synod, Finnish Apostolic Synod, Norwe- 
gian Free Lutheran Synod, Danish United Lutheran Synod, 
Church of the Lutheran Brethren and Independent Luth- 
eran Congregations. — ^1 Cor. 3:3. , 

And there followed hall, — Sharp, cutting, hard truth, eon- 
talned In Luther'a 9B theaes nailed on the ^urch door at 1 
Aflttenberc ' ; 

And Are.— Destrcstlve judgments upon the papacy. Luther | 
siied up the Papal system at "Heads, I win; and tails, yoa | 
lose" in a few words when he sold, "The Romanists havs 
wMt great dexterity buQt themselves about with three 
wallst which have hitherto protected them against reform, 
la the first place, when the temporal power haa pressed I 



Four PreHminary Befofmattona 147 

aem hard, thsjr have alBrmed and maintained that th« 
t«miH)ral power has no Jurlfldlctlon over tbem — that on 
the oontraiT, the spiritual la above the tetnporaL Secondly, 
when It U proposed to admonish them from the Holy 
Scriptures they said. It beseems no one but the pope'to 
htterpret the Scriptures.' and thirdly, when they were 
threatened vlth a council, they Invented the Idea that no 
one but the pope can call a connclL" 

Mingled with blood. — Blood Is a symbol of death-dealing 
doctrine, and this teaches that Luther did not get ,entlnly 
free from error. The following lUuatratea this point: 
"There gradually developed a group of radicals who were 
convinced that Luther had not the courage of hie con- 
vlctlODs. They proposed to abolish the idolatry of the 
Mass and all other outward signs of what they deemed 
tbe old superstitions. Luther's colleague at Wittenberg, 
Carlatadt, began denouncing the monastic life, the celibacy 
of the clergy, the veuention of Images; and before the 
end of 1621 we find the first diaracteristio outwtu^ symp- 
toms of Protestantism. In January 1622, Carlstadt Induced 
the anthoritlea of Wittenberg to publish the first eran- 
gellcal church ordinance. The service of the Maas waa 
modified, and the laity were to receive the elements In 
both kinds. Bemlnden of the old religions usages were 
to be done away with, and the fast-days were to be no 
longer observed. These measures led Luther to return 
to Wittenberg In March, 1622, where he preached a series 
of sermons attacking the Impatience of the radical party. 
Id 1626 the conservative party, which bad from the first 
feared that Luther's teaching would result In sedition, 
received a new and terrible proof, as It seemed to them, 
of the noxious Influence of the evangelical preachers. 

"The peasant movements which had caused ao mu6h 
anxiety at the diet of Auesburg in ISIS, culminated in the 
Peasant Revolt In which the common man, both in eountiT 
and town, rose In the name of Qod's justice to avenge 
long-standing wrongs and establish his rights. Luther 
was by no means directly responsible for the dvll w 
irhlcb followed, but he had certainly contributed to stir 
up the ancient discontent. He had asserted that, owing 
to the habit of forectoslng small mortgages, 'Any one with> 
a hundred gulden could gobble np a peasant a year.' The 
German feudal lords he pronounced hangmen, who knew 
only how to swindle the poor man. Tet In spite of this 
bareh talk about princes, Luther relied upon them to 
forward the reforms In which he was Interested. Th« 
peasants demanded that the gospel should be taught them 
u a guide In life, and that es^ community •botUd b* 



148 The Finwhed Mystery tarr. a 

permitted to cbooee Its p&stor and depose btm It he coit> 
ducted hlmeelf tmproperly. More radical demands came 
from tbe working classes In the towns. Ttie articles of 
HeQbronn demanded that the property of the Church 
shonld he confiscated and nsed for the community; clergy 
and nobility alike were to he deprived of all their prirl- 
leges; so that ther could no longer oppress the poor man. 
The more, violent leaders renewed the old cry that the 
parsons must be slain. Hundreds of castles and monaa- 
terles were destroyed by tbe frantic peasantry, and some 
of the nobles were murdered with shocking cruelty- 
Luther, who believed that the peasants were trying to 
cloak their dreadful atns with excuses from the gospel, 
exhorted the government to put down the Insurrection. 
'Have no pll7 on the poor folk; stab, smite, throttle, who 
can.' Tbe Qerman rulers took Luther's advice with ter- 
rible Uteralness, and avenged themselves upon the peas- 
ants, whose lot was apparently worse afterwards than 
before."— Brit 

And they Were cast upon the earth AND THE THIRD 
PART OF THE EARTH WAS BtTRNED UP.— Luther's 
teaching had the effect of transforming the ordeir-lovlng 
German people Into anarchists. 

And the third part.— The German parC 

Of trees. — Trees are symbols Of saints. "St, Paul gives 
ns tiie picture of a tree^ the roots of which push down 
deep Into the knowledge of the Divine Pl&n, while the tree 
of character grows higher and higher, developing and ma- 
turing the rich fruits of the Holy Spirit of God; for liutmo- 
Uon Is a form of conaintction." — ^Z.'14-312; Isa. 61:3. 

Was burnt up. — Hindered from standing alone, and ab- 
sorbed into the Lutheran system. 

And all green graas^— Natural men of independent 
thought — ^Isa. 40:6,7. 

Was burnt iip<— Similarly absorbed Into tbe Lutheran sys- 
tem, a weleome substitute for papacy's intolerable yoke 

8:8. And the second [angel] aounded^-Tbe Anglican 
ohnrch movement began. 

Aod ae It were a great mounts) n,^Bn^and tn the time 
of Henry VIII. Mountains symbolize kingdoms. — Duxk, it Si; 
Jer. 61:Sli. 

Burning with flre,^^flame with another great movement 
destructive to the papacy. 

Was cast Into the sea^Was suddenly thrown Into a oaa- 
dltlon of Isolation from the papaey-^o longer placed nndsr 
religious restraint to It 

And the third part ef the sea.'— The Bngllsh part 

Beeame blood-— Tbe mucb-married Henry VUL, tousder 



Four Pmliminarff BeformtOioim IM 

tt the Anglican Cburcb, and tlie second great seettotrnder. 
has some slight blemlBbea on bis escutcheon also. "Henir 
VIII Umselt stoutly maintained the headship of the pope* 
and as Is well known, after examining the arguments of 
Lntlier, published his defence of the Seren Sacraments In 
IfSI, which won for Um ftom the pope the ^orfous title of 
IJefender of the faith.* By 1&27 the iing had become hope- 
1«SB of baring a male h^ by Catherine. He was tired of 
her, and In lore witb the black-eyed Anne Boleyn, who re> 
fused to be bis mistress. The Icing's agents seccred the 
opinion ot a number of prominent unlTeraitles that bU 
marriage was void, and an assembly ot notables, wbidi he 
lommoned in June leso, warned the pope ot the danger* 
tn7ol7ed In leaving the royal suooeeeion In nnoertafnty. 
Henry's next more was to bring a charge against the 
clergy, accusing them of baring violated the ancient laws 
of praemunire In submitting to the authority of i^pal !»• 
gates (aitiiougih he himself bad ratified the appointment of 
Wolsey as legate a taterey. The clergy of the prorlnce of 
Canterbury were fined 100,000 pounds and compelled to de- 
clare the Ung their singular protector and only supreme 
lord, and, as far as tlmt Is pennftted by the law of Chrie^ 
the snpreme bead of the Church and of the clergy. 

"The following year, 1532, an obedient parliament pre> 
■emted a petition to the king (whlcH bad been most care- 
fully elaborated by the king's own advisers) containing 
twelve charges against the bishops. For the remedy of 
tbete abuses parliament turned to tlie Ung 'in whom and 
by whom the only and sole redress, reformation and remedy 
herein absolutely rests and remains.' [These Charges were 
answered by the clergy, but the answer did not suit the 
king BO on the IBtb ot Hay, 1E32] The king's most bumble 
BvbJectB, dally orators and bedesmen of the clergy of Bng> 
land. In view of his goodneee and fervent Christian seal 
and bis learning far exceeding that of all other kings that 
they have read of, agree never to assemble In convocation 
except at the king's summons, and to enact and promut 
gate no oonstituUon or ordinances except they receive the 
royal assent and authority. [Then Henry divorced Catlh 
erlne.and married Anne Boleyn and the EhigllBh Reformi^ 
tlon was officially lauiicbed.1 The king had now clarified 
the ancient laws of the realm to hie satisfaction, and 
conld proceed to seize such portions of the Church's pos- 
sessions :* he deemed superfluous for the maintenance ot 
rellgton, [On the 30th of July, IMO, three Lutheran clergy^ 
nen were burned and three Soman Catholics beheaded, the 
latter for denying the king's spiritual supremacy. The 
king's ardent desires that dtversttlee of mlada and (vtnlnu 



150 The Finished liystery Ktpr, I 

staoald b« done away with and nnltr b« 'cbaritably estab- 
Usbed' was tarther promoted br publishing In 1G43 A Ne- 
ceasaiy Doctrine and Erudition tor any Christian Man, set 
fortll b7 the KfusfB Majesty of England, In which the tenets 
of nedlaeyal theology, except tor denial ot the anpremacy 
of the bishop ot Rome and the immlstakable assertion ot 
the snpremacy of the king, were once more restated. The 
Tlrst Prayer Booli ot Edward VI was Issued In 1649 and 
was followed In 1662 by the Second Prayer Boob and] "The 
foundations ot the An^lcan church were kdd." — ^Brlt. 

8:9. And the third part^-The EIngllBh part. 

Of the ereatures^— ^The clergy '^postoUcally" of the 
iChurch ot Borne, but actually doing business under -Henry 
VIIL Be It noted that they were not counted worthy ot 
being called "men." 

Whfeh were In the sea'— No longer under rellglouB !«• 
Btralnt to the papacy. 

And had llfe^The apostolic succession, from the line of 
popes, etc, described in Ber. 2:13 comments. 

Oled^-Were excommunicated by the pope, lost their 
*^postolic <T) BuccesslcQ." 

And the third partw— /The English part 

Of the riilps^-Independent bodies ot Christian worship- 
yen called LoIlardBt toUowem ot Wycllffe. — Mark 4:36; 
dMMl; John 6:21. 

Were deatroyedp-^Tompened to acknowledge Henry vm 
u head ot the Church or lose their lives. "Tlias, when the 
English Reformation of the 16th century commenced, It 
derived a new Impulse from the earlier Lollard movement 
which It was destined to absorb Into Itself." — McC. 

S:19. And the third angel sounded^ — The Calvlnlstie 
movement began, which later developed Into the Northern 
Presbyterian Church, Cumberland Presbyterian Church, 
Welsh Calvlnlstie Church, tJnlted Presbyterian Church, 
Southern Presbyterian Church, Associate Presbyterian 
Church, Associate Reformed Southern Presbyterian Chiucb, 
Reformed Synod Presbyterian Church, Reformed General 
Synod Presbyterian Church, Refonned Covenanted Presby- 
terian Church, Reformed Presbyterian Church In the United 
States and Canada, Dutch Reformed Chureb, German Re- 
formed Church, Christian Reformed Church, Hungarian 
Reformed Church, and Congregational Church. — ^1 Cor. 3:3;. 

And there felt a 9n»t star from heaven.— John Calvtn 
tore a large-sized hole In the Catholic firmament when be 
started the manufacture of a firmament ot bis own. 

Burning as It were a lamp^The precipitation of the Cal> 
Tinlstlc movement in France and Swltserland was as snd- 
"Aea as the Anglican movement had been In England or tbe 



Four PreUminar}/ Jteformati<m9 151 

Ltitlieiram moTement In Germanr. In 1633 Francis I, King 
ot France, "anxious to concUtate both German Protestants 
and anti-papal England, Invited some of the reformers to 
preacb is the LouTre," as an offeet to a fierce attack tbat 
had ^ut lately been made up»n them, caused b; tbe mutlla- 
tlcD ot a statue of the Virgki. On the feetlral of All Salntt, 
Cop, tbe rector of tbe trnlversitr of Parts, was to deliver 
the address, but Jean Cauvin (Calvin) persuaded tbe rector 
to read an address wblcb be bad written. It was a defence 
ot the new evaneellcal ^lews and so aroused tbe Sorbonne 
that Calvin and Cop were both obliged to flee from Paris. 
Calvin .went to Basle, Switzerland, and In 1636 wrote and 
published the first great textbook of Protestant tbeology, 
Inatitutet of the Ohrtstimn BeUgion. He did bis best, but 
hts best was not verr good. 

And It fell upon the third parL — The Prench part 

Of the rivers. — Channels of religions Instmctlon. 

And upon the fountains of waters>^The Word of Qod. 
Although Calvin misunderstood and misapplied them, yet 
he constantlT appealed to the Scriptures as tbe support 
for his theories. 

S:ll. And the nam* of the «tar<-^alTln is entitled to 
the honor of baring at one time been a papal star. "He 
vas from tbe first educated for the Church, and before he 
vas twelve ysare old was presented to a benefice In the 
Cathedral of No7on. Six years aft«r this he was appointed 
to a cure ot souls at Montvllle, and thus, although not yet 
twenty, and not even in the minor orders, he was enjoying 
the titles and revenues of a cure." — McC. 

Is called Wormwoods— What an Ideal name for the doc> 
trine wblcb has caused more bitterness against God than 
any other doctrine ever taught, and for tbe man wbo roaet* 
ed Servetus at the stake. 

And the third part of the watera.— Hany portions of the 
Scriptures, misunderstood, mlscontned and misapplied. 

Became, — ^Were made to appear In tbe eyes of many. 

Wormwood^-Bltter as galL "None now would Justify 
Calvin's course In sentencing Servetus to be burned. 
Others burned at the stake usually bad tbe fuel piled at 
their feet Tbe flames were Inhaled with the smoke, and 
the victim was speedily unconscious to sufFering. For 
Servetus Satanic Ingenuity arranged the burning fagots 
at a distance. He literally roasted alive, In horrible tor- 
ture, nearly five hours — In the liame of Qod, of Jesus, of 
Rl^teonsness, Truth, Justice, Love, . Christianity and 
ClvUlzaUon." (P. D.)— Jer. 9:16>; 23:15; 9-40; Deut. 29:18. 

And many men died of the witere.- T ost their man- 
liood, reason and common sense by beco"tlng Calvlnlsts. 



152 The Finished Mystery rby. i 

Becauae they were made bittern— Becauee the Scrip- 
tures were made to appear to teach what actnally ther do 
not "It Boems remarkable that only now are we rMlls- 
lug ibat a man ao deficient la the spirit of hla Master «■ 
to murder his brother, should not be an accepted teacher 
of the Word ot God and Its spirit Only now are Blbls 
students reallztng that Brother Calvin was not the InreD- 
tor of the doctrine of election, liut merely of the doctrine 
that all the non-elect would suffer ererlastlnsly. Now 
we see that the terms, 'the elect,' 'the very elect' are 
Mble terms! and that those who make their calllne and 
election sure, wlU be glorlfled in the First Resurrection. 
Now we see that the Elect wtlt be associated wltb JTesns 
In His Kingdom, which will bless the non-elect — ^"all the 
families of the Earth.' "—P. S. 

8:12, And the fourth angel sounded^r— The Baptist aeo- 
tarlan movement began, resulting In Baptist Charches 
North, Baptist Churches South, Baptist Churches Colored, 
Sevenib-Day Baptists, General Baptists, Separate Baptists, 
United Baptists, Baptist Church of Christ, Primitive Bap- 
tist Church, Primitive Colored Baptist Church, Old Two 
Seed In the Spirit Predestinarian Baptist Church, Chordi 
of God and Saints of Christ, Mennonltes, Six Principle 
Baptist Church, Free Baptist Church, Freewill Baptist 
Chnwh— not forgetting the Selfwlll Baptist Church, which 
also has a large membership, but is not listed. — ^1 Cor, 8:3. 

From an examination of history "It does not appear that 
the Baptists were formed Into any stability (as & sect) 
nntU the time of Menno, about the year 1636. Aboat 1M4 
ther began to make a considerable figure in England, and 
spread themselves Into several separate congregations. 
Tliey separated from the Independents about the year 
1638, and set up tor themselves under the pastoral care 
of Hr. JTeese; and, having renounced their former baptlani. 
they sent over one of their number to he Immeieed by 
one Of the Dutch Anabaptists of Amsterdam, that he might 
be qualified to baptize his friends in England after the 
same manner." (Bu<^) "Menno Simons, bom In 1492 at 
Wltmarsum In Friesland, at the age of 24 entered ths 
priesthood.. Doubts about transuhstantlatlon made Um 
uneasy; some of Luther's tracts fell In his yraj, and be 
was comforted by Luther's dictum that salvation does not 
depend on human dogmata. Hence he began to stodr the 
New Testament. The question as to the right age Itf 
baptism came up; he found this an open matter In the 
early church. Then the execution. In March, 1K31, at 
Leeuwarden, of the taflor SIcke Freerka, who had been 
tebaptlsed in the prevtoos December at Brnden, IntKH 



Four PreUmmary Befomationa 1S3 

dnced ftirth«r aueBttons. Henno was not mtlsfled wlfh fha 
tncQiisleteiit anawers whlcb be got trom Lutber, Bucer 
and BttlUnger; be roBOlred to rely on Scripture alone^ 
and tram tble time d«Bci1beB bis proacblng as evangelic^ 
not BBcramental. Anabaptlem of tbe Munater type re* 
pelled him, A brotber ot Menno Joined tbe Insurgent tot 
lowers of Hattbyzoon and was klUed at Bolsward, April 
1E36. Blaming tbe leaders by wbom these poor people 
had been misled, Menno blamed himself for not having 
shown them a straight course. Acoordlnglr on the 12th 
of January 1636 he left the Roman communion. 

"Among tbe soKjalled Anabaptists were four parties, 
the tsTorers of tbe Hunster faction, tbe Batenburgers, ex- 
tremists, tbe Helcblorltes and the Obbenltes. For a time 
Meimo remained aloof trom botb Melcbtor Hofman and 
Obbe PhlUpsz. Before tbe year was out, irleldlng to the 
nuayer of six or eight persons who bad freed themselTea 
trom tbe Munster spell, be agreed to become their minis- 
ter and was set apart January 1E3T to tbe tidersblp at 
QronlDgen, with Imposition of bands by Obbe Fhlllpsz. 
Menno repudiated tbe formation of a sect; those who had 
esperlenced the 'new birth' were to him the true Cbrla- 
tUn church. His Cbrlstology was In tbe main orthodox 
thoogh be rejected terms such as Trinity which be could 
not ^d In Scripture. Of tbe Introduction of Anabaptist 
TJews Into Ehigland we bare no certain knowledge. Tax 
relates that 'the registers of London make mention of ceiv 
tain Dutchmen counted for Anabaptists, of whom ten were 
PQt to death tn sundry places In the realm, Mino 1636; 
other ten repented and were saved. In 1E3S King Henry 
VIII issued a proclamation concerning faith agreed upon 
by Convocation, In which the clergy are told to Instruct 
the people that they ought to repute and take The Ana- 
baptists opinions for detestable heresies and to be utterly 
condemned.' Thomas Fuller tells us trom Stow's Chron- 
icles that in tbe year 1E38 four Anabaptists, three men 
and one woman, all Dutch, bare faggots at Paul's Cross, 
and three days after a man and woman of their sect 
vere burnt In Smithfleld. The early English Baptists, 
vhlle they utterly rejected the baptism of Infanta, were as 
jet unpledged to Immersion and rarely practiced It." — Brit, 

And the third part of the tun was amlttenj — ^Though. not 
apparently so stated In any confession of faith. It Is a 
prevalent view among Baptists that the Old Testament 
baa been entirely fulfilled. Believing thus they lose the 
force ot a large part of the Oospel Message>, typified by 
the sun. 

And the third part of the moo n^i— Similarly, they do not 



154 The Finhhed Mystery vxr, • 

666 tbe forc6 ot ttae teachings of th« I^w trtspensatton, aa 
in tbe T&beniacl« arraiiEements, etc., tn their applica- 
tion to the Church. 

And th« third part »f the «tar«<— The teachings Vt the 
true Ught-bearers, the Apostles, cannot he taWy apprecUe 
ted except In connection with the prophecies of the Old 
Testament, 

So at the third part of them waa darkened^— If presaed 
to estimate the relative worth to us as New Creatnrea 
ot the writings of the Old and New Testaments, we would 
admit that the 'irritlngs at the New Testament are worth 
perhaps twice as much to us as those of the Old TestSi- 
ment because they contain the message addressed to the 
New Creation, hut we want all tliree thirds of the Word. 

And the day^^The Scripture teaching of th« coming 
UUlennlal Day. 

Shone not for a third part of lt<— At least a third of the 
light we get on the subject of the Lord's millennial Ralgn 
Is from the Old Testament 

And the night likewise^— The same is true of the world's 
dark night of sin and death, and the darkest feature 
of that night— the Time of Trouble such as was not since 
there was a nation. The Old Testament has much, of 
V&X and instruction on this subject. 

$:13. And i beheldi and heard an [angel] BAOOl — One 
of Pastor Russell's humble followers (Matt. 24:2$) appre- 
hending correctly the significance of the three woes. 

F tying throufih the midst of heaven,— Beginning wltb 
the papal heavens and then in their order of deTalop> 
ment, the Lutheran heayens, Anglican heaTent, Calvln- 
Istlc heavens and Baptist heavens (and others shortlr.) 

Saying with a loud voloe^^Wlth considerable plainness 
of speech. 

Woe, woe, woe, to the tnhablters of the earth. — Great 
distress and perplexity of mind to all supporters of Satan's 
Empire. 

By reason of the ether volcesw— Later movements In the 
ecclesiastical heavens described in Chapters 9 and 10. 

Of the three angeta, which are yet to sound. — The fonr 
great denominations — ^Lutheran. Anglican, Presbyterian 
and Baptist— were formed in swift succession witUn 
twenty years from the time Lnther nailed the theses on 
the Wlttesberff door. But tbe work of formfng new move- 
atents away from papal bondage did not atop there. 

"Te carious mtnda. who roam abroad. 
And ttttce creation's woind«r« o'er, 
Coofeas the footflteoa of your God, 
And bow before Him, and adorv." 



REVELATION 9 
TWO INEFFECTIVE REFORMATION WOES 

9:1. And th« fifth angel aounded^-The 'WeBleyan 
movement began, leadlnff up to the Methodist Bpiscopal 
Ctmrcb, United American Methodist Episcopal ChurCb, 
AMcan Methodist Episcopal Church, AMcan Untted Meth> 
odlst Protestant Church. AMcan Methodist Episcopal 
Zton Church, Methodist Protestant dmreb, Wesleran 
Methodist Church, Methodist Episcopal Churdi South, 
CongreEEtlonal Hethodlst Church, New Congregational 
Methodist Chureh, Zton Union Apostolic Church, Colored 
Hethodlst Episcopal Church, Free Methodist Church, R»> 
termed Methodist United Episcopal Church, and Itidepe» 
dent Methodist Churches.— 1 Cor. 8:3. 

And I saw a star.— John Wesler became a star In tha 
AntJtcan heavens In 1728, at whlcih time he was cfdalned 
a priest by Bishop Potter. 

Fall from heaven unto the earths— For many years We9> 
ley had no thought of fonnlns a sect; and yet, nnooih 
Bdouely, lie began to do so from the time he waa oi^ 
dalned. He was then in Oxford University, where "the 
completeness of his self-devotion to the service of God, 
combined wltb his rare moral oourage and superior 
strength of character, caused him to be recognized as th« 
leader of a gronp of nnder-graduates which was nick- 
Bsmed the 'Holy Club' by the ungodly of the University, 
who derided its members for fhelr rigid rules and chart* 
table practices by calling them 'Methodlsto.' " <McC.) "He 
rally accepted the recognised teaching of the Church of 
Bngland, and publicly appealed to the Prayer-Book and 
the Thiity-nlne articles In Justlflcation of the doctrines he 
preached. Methodism began In a revival of personal re- 
Ilston, and it professed to have but one aim, to spread 
Scriptural holiness over the land. Its doctrines were In 
no eenee new," (Brit) The work In the Western World, 
particularly In the United States, grew to vast propol^ 
tlons. "Tbe preachers In the South determined upon 
administration of the sacraments, and a committee was 
dbosen who ordained themselves and others. The North- 
ern preachers opposed ffals step and for several years the 
Connexion was on the verge of disruption. Wesley per- 
ceived that the Society would disintegrate unless elfeo- 

155 



X56 The Finished Mystery bit. » 

tlve tneasurea were speedily taken, end, aided by two 
preebTters of tbe ChUrcb of Ebgland, (one of whom wu 
James Crelgbton) early in 1784 be ordained Tbomaa Coke, 
a presbyter of that Church, as Superintendent"— Brit 

His brother Charles heartily diaapproTOd of tbls and 
wrote tbe following {which does not however, appear 
with his other hymns In tbe Methodist bymnal) : 

"So easQy are bisbops made 

By man or woman's whim; 
Wesley his bands <m Coke batb laid, | 

But who laid hands on Aimf" i 

In 1787 tbe American Conference changed Hr. Coke^ ' 
title to "Btsbop." Mr. Ooke tried to Introduce tbls tttte i 
into the English Conference of which he was president, 
but tbe English Brethren could not accept It, despite bis 
great earnestness In the cause. It must have been a 
strange sight to see a bright man like Wesley engaglag 
those two presbyters of the Church of ETugland to help 
him ordain somebody to a higher offlee than any of ihtK 
had ever held. But the pZsn worlteA. All Methodists be- 
Uere that Bishop Coke, tbe first Bishop of tbe Metho- 
dist Church receiTed some "apostolic succession" Itob 
the original line described in comments on Rev. 2:13. 
These brethren have STlcTed that Pastor RusseU did not 
get bis ordination from tbe same, source. 

A nd to him was given the key of the [bottomieaa] ptt 
Oh THE ABTS3.~~WeBl6y was given the key to wtthiiKg 
and to nowhere, 

9:2. [And he' opened the bottomteea plt]w— Wester 
opened nothing. Be did interpret Rom. 8:21 as meanlnf 
that tbe lower animals would go to Heaven, but that was 
an error. He was honest enough, however, to object to 
using the word Trinity because he did not find it in tb* 
BlblQ. "Christian Advocates" please note. 

And thera areas a amoke^— Confusion — a blinding hasa 

[Out of] OVER the pitw-^n tbe "air." the ecclealaatleal 
heavens. 

Aa the amoke of a great fa mace^-Methodlam waa bo 
ordinary smudge. 

And the aun<— Tbe true OospeL 

And the alr.F— The Anglican Church. 

Were darkened by reason of the amoke «f the pTL^ 
Methodism damagr^d tbe Anglican communion as much ai 
It did the Truth. 

9:3. And there came out of the amoke loewta^-^An 1» 
menaa number oC foUowers.— Judge* 7;1S. 



Tim Ineffeotivt lUfcmu^on Woea 167 

Upon thtf urth.^Among orfler-loTtng people. 

And unto them waa given power^-To ftttent^ an old< 
time Metbodlet meeting and wltaeia the "gettlas tb» 
power" waa to aee tbe algbt of a lUe-tlmei 

Aa the aeorplona cf tha earth have power. "A wen- 
known InJunouB fnaect ot hot cUmatea, vtalcb la aliaped 
very mncli like a lobster. Tber are caralvorona in their 
liablta, and move along In a tbreatenlng attitude vlth the 
t^ elevated. The atliig, wblcli la altuated at the ex- 
tremtt7 of the tall, has at Ita base a gland- that lecretea 
a poleonons fluid, wblch la diacbarged Into the wound b7 
two minute orifices at Ita extremitr. The acorplon makes 
a painful wound In men and beasta which produces fatal 
remits unless speedr remedies be provided such as 
scarltylng the wound or sucking out the poison." — McC 

S:4. And It waa commanded them that they ahould not 
hurt the graaa of the earths-Men of independent thought. 
— Bev. 8:7. 

[Neither any green thing.] Neither any tree^-SatnL 
—Rev. S:7. 

But [only] those men^-Tbe unconverted. 

Which have not the aeal of God In their foreheads.— 
Metkodieta understand that to be converted from being a 
sinner means to have the seal ot God in one's forehttad, 
Ul the energlee of that church are devoted to gathering In 
goats to the sneeptoid. 

9:6. And to them tt waa given that they should not kll. 
themf— No such sane and merciful sentence as "Tht< 
lieges of Bin la death" has any place In Methodist the» 
logr. Weeler was bom at a time when the original 
meaning of the word "KeU" had become bidden, and wa» 
saturated Trtth the later teachings that tt slgnlfles a place 
of torment. He threw hla whole heart Into the work of 
spreading this error throughout the earth. 

But that they ahould be tormented 1tv« nienthiis-&i arm* 
bollc time, 160 years. <Rev. 2:21). Wesley became the 
flnt Methodist in 1728. <Rev. »:1). When the Methodist 
denomination, with all the Others, vas east off from favor 
in 1878 (Rev. 8:14) tts power to torment men by preach- 
ing what Presbyterians describe as "Cons<dous misery, 
eternal In duration" cAme to an end le^y, and to a 
large extent actually. — ^Rev. t:10. 

And their torments— The torment of those tormented by 
the tormenting doctrine of torment. 

Was aa the torment of a scorpion, when he strlketh « 
nian. — See Rev. 9:10. 

9:S. And tn those daya^-— Throughout the IGO years of 
widely prevalent "Methodist heU-flre". 



ISS The Finished Mystery vtxv. t 

Shalt men «eek death—- Would be glad to *kmiw tbst 
The wages of eln is death." — ^Rom, 6:£3. 

And ahatt not find It^-BecaUBe all the teixtB wUch 
plainly teach that "All the irlcked -will Ood destroT," wers 
IiT«yerted to mean "All the wicked will Ood ImmortallM 
In hell." 
' And shall desire to dfa^— Real men would prefer to die 
and stay dead rather than forever oompanlon and worship 
the greatest dertl of the Universe. 

And death shall flee from the m^— They were told that 
men only seem to die, although touch, hearing, slgbt and 
smell all hear eloquent testimony to the contrary. — ^Rom. 
€:23; Bsek. 18:4; Oen, 8:19; Psa. 116:17; Elco; 9:6; Psa. 
87:10, 20; Eco. S:l»-21; 1 Cor. 16:13, 18; Dan. 12:2. 

9:7. Andthe [shapes] LIKENESSES of the locusts w*re 
Ilka unto horses prepared unto battle^— The tattle-cry of 
the old-time Methodist was "All at It, and always at It". 

And on their heads were aa ft were crowns like gold^ 
Those horn of the spirit, changed from human conditions 
and made like the Lord, hare recetved the very highest 
hleestng, the "Crown of llfei", the Dtvlne nature. Gold Is 
a. symbol of Divinity. To receive a crown of gold la to be 
horn of the spirit. All old-time Methodists felt certain 
that they were "bom ot the spirit" when converted, no be- 
getting or quickening being necessary. But here Is 
pointed out that these good people bad "aa-lb-wara" 
crowns Instead of real ones. 

And their faces were as the faees of mem—Ther wore 
not "Bom ot the spirit" aa ttaey supposed, 

9:8. And they had hair as the hair of wsmen^ — "U a 
woman have long hair It Is a glory to her: tor her hair Is 
given her for a covering." (1 Cor. 11:16.) The Cbnrcb's 
glory Is her wedding robe, the robe of Christ's righteons- 
nesB. It Is to tbe credit of old-time Methodists that they 
trosted tor salvation In the precious blood ot Cbrist. 

And their teeth were a« the teeth of Mons^-Llons are 
able to chew and swallow almost anirthlng. When the 
conference at Baltimore In 1787 turned Jobn Wesley's 
Bup«lAtendent Into a Bishop, the Methodist people swa^ i 
lowed it all; and to this day most ot them really believe 
that their clergy are a Divinely appointed Institution, de- i 
spite the fraud perpetrated. — Joel. l:4rS. 

9:9. And they hsd breaatplate«>— "Breaa^platas «t 
righteousness."— Eph, «:U, i 

As It were breastplates of 1ron<— An Iron breastplate j 
would be a good one but an "as-lt-were" bieaa^Iate 
would need examination. It was not uncommon tor old- 
time Methodists to deceive themselveB into thlnfclng they 



Tvm Xneffective BefomKOion Wodt 159 

had not sinned for reara. Those who had Bocta breast' 
pilates irore the "Aa-lt-were" variety. 

And the aound of their wlnga^^When engaged In "(et> 
ttng the power". — Rev, 9:3. 

Was aa the sound of eharlots^-Tbe noisiest Tehldes 
Imown In the Revelatoes day. 

or many horses running to battle^-The old-time ICethod- 
lat hell'flre revival vaa In days gone hy the nolalest place 
on earth, excepting the camp-meeting. Tboee good old 
days have long since gone. 

9:10. And they had tails^— Followers— class-leaders. 

Like unto scorptonsK— /The old-time class-leader was an 
Invaluahle adjunct of the Methodist Church. XTpon him 
devolved the duty of requiring each probationer to attend 
the class-meeting and report his spiritual progreea weekly, 
whether he had made any or not. After each report It 
was the class-leader's duty to squirt in a little more of 
tlie poisonous doctrines from the two orlflcea referred to 
in comments on Rev. 9:3. EYom the "heaven" orifice came 
the doctrine "If you are good you will go to Heaven when 
yon die" — and from the "hell" orifice came the message 
"If yon are bad you will go to hell when you die." It was 
an very simple. Everybody was simple In those days. 

And [there were] stings^— EevlTals In which the attend- 
ants vere stung, doctrlnally and financially. 

ANI> in thetr tails [and] WAS their power [was] to hurt 
men five months. — One hundred and fifty years, from 
Wesley's ordination tn 1728 to the casting off of Methodism 
In 1878,— Rev. 9:6. 

9:11. [And] they [had a] HAVE THEIR king [over 
theni]^-Tbe same king as exercises general rulershlp over 
all the ecclesiastical affairs of this present evil world. 

[Which Is] the angel of the [bottomless pit] ABTSS.— 
"The prince of the power of the air," — Eph, 2:2. 

Whose name In the Hebrew tongue Is Abaddon^-^nd he 
is "a bad one," sure enough. — 2 Cor. 4:4. 

But tn the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon^-That 
is. Destroyer. But In plain E^glleh his name is Satan, the 
DevlL As a means for preventing people from seeing the 
Truth, Methodism haa been as efficient as any of the five 
systems previously 'described, or any that follow. All have 
been sadly misled and deceived by our great and wtty 
Adversary; rTaken captive by him at his wilL"— 2 Tim, 
2:2e. 

9:12. One woe )a past^— Methodism was the first woe 
of the epoch leading up to and associated with the Time 
of the Bind, It was a serious blow to the pretensions of the 
Papacy, but its days of uaefalness have long since passed. 



160 The Finished Myeiery vat. • 

And, behold, thttr* come two won mor* [ hereafter] f 
One outHned Is the remainder of this cbapter and one In 
Cbapter 10. It was the dlflcorery of Metbodlem as the 
first woe tliat led to an Identification of the foar more- 
nentB of the Reformation uroper whlcb preceded It— Ber. 
8:7-13. 

9:13. [And] AFTER THESE THINGS the atxth anoel 
sounded^— The Evangellcal-Alllance-Splrltism movement be- 
gan In 184$-1848 culminating in the Federal Council of the 
Cbnrcbes of Christ In America, The following great de- 
nominations which comprise 90% of the Protestant Church 
membership are represented In this council: Baptist 
<Norfb), Free Baptist, Christian, Congregational, Disciples < 

<A Christ, Evangelical Association, Evangelical Synod, 
Friends, Lutheran General Synod, Methodist Episcopal, 
Methodist Episcopal (South), German Evangelical Synod, 
Colored Methodist Etplscopal, Methodist Protestant, African 
Methodist EfpIscopaC African Methodist Episcopal Zlon, 
Mennonlte, Moravian, Presbyterian, Presbyterian (South), j 

Welsh Presbyterian, Reformed Presbyterian, United Pres- 
byterian, Protestant Episcopal, Reformed Church In Atber- ' 
tea. Reformed Church In the U. 3. A., Reformed Episcopal, < 
Seventh-Day Baptist, United Brethren in Christ, United ' 
Evangelical, National BaptlBt Convention. 

Although these sects are the only ones now members i 

of the Federal Council, yet, In hatred of the Truth, and I 

daricneBB In regard to God's Plan, the following are also \ 

entitled to membership: Evangelical Adventlsts, Advent 
Christians, Seventh-D^ Adventlsts, Church of God, I4fe 
and Advent Union, Church of God In Jesus Christ, fifteen 
kinds of Baptists named In comments on Rev. 8:12. four 
kinds of Dunkard brethren, the Conservative, Old Order, 
ProsreBsIve and Seventh-Day German varieties, tour kinds 
of Plymouth Brethren, three kinds of River Brethren, the 
Brethren In Christ, Old Order or Yorker and United Zlott's 
Children, Catholic Apostolic, New Apostolic, ChrUtadeb 
phlans, Dowle's Christian Catholic, Christian Union. 
Churdi of Christ Scientist, Wlnnebrenarian Churchee of 
God, Colored Churches of the Living God, Christian Work- 
ers for Friendship, Apostolic, Church of Christ In God, 
ChuTchea of the New Jerusalem, General (Tonventkn, 
General Church, Church Transcendent, Communistic 
Societies, Shaken, Amana, Churches of Christ, Apostollo 
Faith Movement, Penlel Missions, Metropolitan Church 
Association, Hepztba Faith Association, Missionary Chrto- i 

tian Association, Heavenly Recruit Church, ApostoUe 
Christian CHiurcb, Christian Congregation, Colored Volun- ' 

tarr Missionary Society, Hltksite Friends, WUbnilte i 




METHQPI8M— Sw RfV. 9:S-11 



Two Ineffective Jlef«rmati4m Woe* 161 

Friends, PHmltlTe Friends, Friends ot fbe Temple, Oermen ' 
EruKelical Protestant, LatteivDar Saints, Reorsanlzefl 
tAtter-Ci^ Saints, tweaty-one kinds of Lutherasg sihoint 
In eomments on Rev. 8:7, Swedish Brangellcal Hlaslonaqr 
Oovenaat. Swedlsb Sraageltcal Free Mission. NorweglaiL 
Erangeltcat IVee Clinrcn, twelro kinds of Moonaoites, 
Brosdeiboet, Atntsli, (^d Amlsh, Conserratlve .Amleh, &•• 
formed, Qeneral Oonterence, Cborcta of Qod In Christ, Old 
Wilier, Bundes Oonferencoi, Defenceless, Brethren fn 
Christ, sixteen kinds of Methodists shown la eoniBuots 
ott Rev. 9:1, Union Moravian, Pentecostal Church of the 
Naureite, Other Pwitecostal Associations, twelve kinds ot 
PresbTtsirUns shown In comments on Rer. 8:10, 11. Chrla- 
tten Reformed, Rungarlan Reformed, Reformed Catholtc, 
SelvaUon Amy, SChwenktelders, Social Brethren. Sodety 
f«r Ethical Culture, ^irKu.usts, TheosopUcal Soctety, 
Old Constitution Brethren, Unitarians, Unlversallsts, etc. 

Their "faiths" are Quite as varied as their names, but 
without exception they deny the central truth ot the Scrip- 
tuies (1 John 4:2, 3) that when Jesus Christ came to 
earth Ha came as a man only, devoid ot Immortality or 
Dtvlnlty, that when He died He was as dead as thout^ He 
never had lived, and that by that death He bought for 
Adam and his race the Bestltatlon of all things foretold 
by *Ue mouth of all the holy Prophets since the world 
began." (Rev. 4:10.) The conmion ground upon wlilch 
ttey stand is this, their denial of the Ransom, their aSr- 
matlon of Spfritlem, In some form, and their adherence 
to the principle of Federation. All ot these things are 
condemned in the Scriptures but the Scriptures will never 
be sllowed to stand In the way ot those who live by 
■hearing the wool ftom the sheep. (2 Tim. 4:3, 4; Dent. 
18:10, 11; Isa, $:»-22.) The latter passage Is fall of the 
deepest significance at this time. 

"Christian Heralds" that refused to publish advertise- 
ments of Pastor Russelt's books now give st>ace to advertise- 
ments of godless, Chilstless, Buddhist, demonlaoal hooka, 
glortfying the New Thought system of mind worship, the 
bootstrap system of religion by which men, by cultivation 
of the will, lift themselves Into money, piety send Immor- 
t&Iity, and by making assertions to and demands of the 
alleged "suh-conedous mind" Invite and receive the assist- 
aoce of evil spirits, and Anally come under their control. 
Modem "Chitottantty" is Buddhism. 

"The Rev. Dr. Day, Chancellor of the Syiaouse Unlvsir- 
sHy, recently, in as address to the Y. M. C. A.. Is reportad 
by the inibltc pf«ss to have said: *Wouldnt you rather 
Uve la America than In HeavanT I would. Fd Ifte to 

11 



183 The FMah^d Myttery bit, i 

go to BMTMt wli«B I cBBt be hero. la Cut, I thttk N 
• rathwr dUcontented Ik Hearen till I got sdjuited. Ton 
can c«t mttTtbtac 70a want bere. Ton can ttve nader 
fOrtr odd soTMsmenta, in«et ^ the natloos of tbe wottd, 
«at aU tbe fmSU of the woi^d and get anr Idnd of cUmati 
that yon ebooae. Bo America la the beat place to lira; 
but I tUak. when a inaa cant atio^ here anr longer bt 
ought to ateer tor Heaven.' " (Z.'0$-196.) Hanng concluded 
to atii7 bere aa long aa poaalble, "Clirlatlana** are ao« 
flocktoc by Qionaanda to the pnrtihaae of woifca whkb wlQ 
ahov mua how to use wtritlam to take advantage of their 
fellow men. The rellgtoua and otiter perlodleala are now 
filled wltli adTerttaementa of theae boofcs. We Quote a 
tew extrsota to dkow tbelr Satanic character: 

"It la neeeaaarr to control othera, to dlaoorer tbetr | 
plana. TUa 700 nay be able to do If joa have derelopei 
Tour Inner tt«nltlee. We ebow ron how to ao develop yonr 
Intuitional nature that you are aUe to detect the feeUnc* 
of eQiera; to penetrate their eecret mottvea; and to dlF 
cover what they try to conceal. The Qolden Rule moft 
be fottowed In coiitroHliig othera. 1)0 unto ofhern aa jtn 
would that the; ehould do unto jou.* There oomea mort 
and more ih» power of seeing the future, ao that mor* 
and more true beoomea the old adage that coming eveati 
oaet th^ abadowe before, Heatth to ttee takea the itaM 1 
of dlaeaee; for all disease and Its otnaequent auBerlng U I 
merelr the reaidt of Uie violation of law, whether tm- ■ 
aclou^ or uncomsetons^. There cornea a spiritual power { 
which, aa It la eent 01^ la adequate for the healing of . 
etbera the same as In the days of old." | 

"Hanr omnlscleat men and women wQl soon walk Os . 
earth. Omnlsclenee and Fteedom are the goal of all, and 
In this Qreat Age of light manr BIgos are approaching tht I 
bleaaed omniscience state." 

"Sudden^ It seemed that the top of my bead had beaa 
lifted, and t became aware of an ItunenBe Inoreaae «( 
personal eonactousnees. I became cooeeloas, t aaf-< 
know what I am writing— of the vast ricy abow9, and th* 
mighty dee4^ below, and the wide aweep of present huaaa 
nfe, and the long forward and backward atretdi of hmnaa 
history. It seemed Oat I could aenae the AU. Since that 
day aB la well. Uto la deeper, rtdier, atronger a w n r e^ 
fearteaa. and aaturated with perennial vital totereeta." 
(What reaUy happened to thla man waa that he became 
obsessed by demons.) — ^Rev. 7:8. 

The strength of these delualons Ilea In the grave wrora 
mixed with truths long held by Christian peopto, beeanaa 
of the fauisg away* from the pure faith of tbe ApottoUe 



Two In&fecUve BeformatioH TFms 103 

Chtuth, foretold In the Scrtpturei. Among theaa enora 
noM fa deslcnftd to open the heart uid mind to these 
dettulm and destructlTe theories of today more effectually 
tbu tiie geneial belief of the flrat lie— 'Te shall not rarely 
dtei' ^StaL, S{4.) The general acceptance of It reeHlte from a 
fiUnta to nnderatand the Bible doctrine concerning K/e 
and fMmerfaMty, which were brought to light by our Lord 
Jeatii thronflft HlB Qoapel of Balratloa from sin by IBs 
Raasom-eacrtfiee. The adTocatee of these talte doctrines 
an niiwlsfntfy alert and active everyirttere, especially 
In tbe United States, where thought Is most aotlre and 
vliere liberty often means license. Hundreds of fhousends 
have embraced these errors as new and advanced U^t, 
Tbs extent of their raccesa Is not Cully apparent to many; 
tar tlelr success Ilea in a ttin hunt for prey. Their adro- 
cates are to be found In almost erety congregation ot erery 
denomtaattoD, and eape^aUy aciong tiie more cUltored; 
and the 'angel of light' feature is seldom aegteMed, Tb» 
nominal churches are already permeated, leaveiui with 
these false doctjtoes. The Scriptural prophecy that % 
tbousand shall tell at thy [the true Church's] side, and 
ten thousand at thy right hand' <7Bslm 91:M1), la now 
toIClled before our eyes."— 2.^16.343. 

And I heard « vo I ce<— William Uiller, from A. D. 1$2( 
to 1844. 

From [the four heme of] the go [den altar which ta 
bafot« Qod^-^"I%e Qolden Altar in the 'Hdy would seem 
to represent the 'little ilDcfc,' the consecrated Church in 
the present eacrlilclng condition."— n20. 

9:14. Saying<-^y pointing to the near tuUUlmrat of 
the 2300 dfvs.— Can. $^14. 

To the aixUi angel which had the trumpet^The Bran* 
g«Ucd AUlaoce-anirltism nmrement. The Alliance proper 
was orgaiilzed Sept 2nd, law, at the end of the aSftO years, 
The spiritism feature began January, 1848. The two hare 
been growing towards each other ever since until now 
they are rabstaittlally rate and the same thing; 

Loose the four ange)a.^Pour errora in tto nine funda- 
mental principles of the Etrangellcal AUlBuoe. We gtre 
Ihe erronvous clauses by number; <3) 'TBie unity of the 
Godhead, and the trbilty of persons tbefetn." See Rw, 
(i4; g:T. (6) "Tbe tncamatlon of the Son of Ood." 
m "The tmmortan^ of the sotd." (fr) "The Divine Instt- 
totlon of the Cheisttan mtnlslry" (L «., the dergy). 

WMch are bound, — ^Hindered from gaining fullest ezpres* 
tlon. 

In the great river Euphratesi— The world of manktad.— 
Si09, D24. 



164 3^ FiniBhed Xystery Kwr,t 

And tb* four ingalt.— rThe tour great errara of trlnltr. 
Incantotton, immorUUt; and lordsblp over Qod's taeritagii. 

Wer« lo«tod^— Olven greater liberties than ever before. 

Which were prepared.— Eacb sect tar Itself, and In Its 
own time. 

For [an] THli hour^— Tbe hour ot Judgment, 1918. 

[And « day] and [a] month, and [a] year. — TUrteea 
symbolic montba, fh« 390 years ot PnnteBtaatlsm'a slese 
ot the P^acy. — E^tek. 4:6. 

For to alay^^To make nominal Christians of, to take 
away the manhood oL 

The third part of men. — ^According to the World Alma- 
nac for 1917, the total number of Christiana In the woM 
at the beginning of the twentieth century was &71,VIVJIM, 
of whom one third, 177,800,000, were Protestants. 

9: It. And the number of the army of the horsamei^" 
In round numbers, at the time ot Identification. 

Were two hundred thousand theusand^-Approxlmatelr 
two hundred millions. 

[And] I heard the number of them.^Heard, heeded, or 
noted, the count aa glTen ta the World Almanac, as «^ 
rect This Is a tribute to a Journal notoriotis for tt* 
Ignoble, uajuaf and dishonest attacks on Pastor RosseiL 
"Out ot thine own mouth will I Judge thee." And han 
Tou noUoed, on the same principle, that neailr all the 
encydopedlo reterencee herein are to the great etandatd 
Protestant works to be found In every capable minister's 
llbraryt IGtow la It that th^ do not know these thlngtr 

9:17. And thus I saw the horses In the vlafon.^Hcn« 
are symbols ot teachings. It Is the doctrines a man hu 
been taught that carry Um along to do thlnga. 'As a 
man thinketk, so Is be." The man and Ua bettab aie 
Inseparabte.— Joel S;4. (The tour kinds ot horses ot 
Zech. 6:1-8 seem to retar to four companies of saved oMa 
Red, the Ancient Worthies; black, the little Flock; white, 
the Qreat Company; bay, fhe woild of mattktnd.) 

And them that aat [on] UPON them.— The total Protes- 
tant church ntemberritlp. 

Having breastplatee of flre^Eeeplng the doctrine d 
heH-flre wen to ttte front In thdr teachings. 

And of Jaclnth.r^'The hyadnthvs of the Romaas Is ta- 
▼arbdily blue and lustrona. This descilptton enggests th* 
blue flame whlcli Issues between the Are and the brt*' 
aten«, represented aa 'emoke' In verse 18." — Cook. 

And bri«Mtette.^TeB, Udeed, plenty of brimstone wsot 
along with the haltflrai.— Rev. 14:10, 

And the heada^-'The ancient and himorable; he te the 
head; and the prophet that teaches Ilea, ha is the taU.*^ 



Tulo Ineffective SeformatiMt Woet 165 

lu, 9:16. "In a genua sf serpents or opU^n nptQM 
called ampMfboena tlio tall and ta«ftd are equallj obtosa, 
ind tite ecalea on tbe head so similar to those on the back 
ai to iWLder It dlffleult to dlsttngnlah one extremltr trom 
the ether. Renca these reptiles have been supposed to have 
the power of creeping backwards or tonwrda with edual 
UdUtr." <Coc^)— lea. 29:ld-14; John 4:22. 

Were as the heads of llena^^ble to swallow the most 
rldlcoleus and Impossible theories.— 1 Chnm. 12: S. 

And out of their meutha Issued Are.— Sermons fiill at 
helMlre. 

And smoke.— See R«t. 9:18. 

And brimstone. — O res, surelr: plenty of brhnatone, to 
tf> with the hell-flre. 

S:18. By these [three] I^^GUES was the third part of 
mcn^iThe Protestant third of Christendom. 

Klll«d.^Deprlved of reason, manhood and dignity. 

By th« flre^— The sermons full of hell-flre. 

And [by] the smoke.— Smoke la a symbol of contusion. 
The following Is an extract from an article on the brain 
written by a well-known physician and alienist: 

"To Illustrate how eOectuall^ such conoeptlona aerred to 
block all progress In the science of life we may duoto one 
Instance from a ponderous volume In my library vltb the 
date 1618 on PhjfHologv ani Anat&my ^ Bllbiab Grooke, 
Physician and Professor on Anatomy and Chlrorgery to Hla 
Vtlesty, Jamee I. Speaking of the origin and growth of 
b^r, be says: 'The Immediato matter of the baires la a 
Moty, thicke, and earthly Tapour, which in the time of the 
third coincoctton (distillation) la elevated by the. strength of 
the acUoB of naturall heate, and paaseth through the pores 
of the akin, whldi heate eziceatetb or drleth thla moystnro 
Of these sootie and thicke Tapours, for the vapour being 
thicke, in his passage leaveth some part of It aelfe, to 
wit, the grossest, in the very outlet, where It la Impacted 
by a succeeding vapour arising where the former did, la 
potmded and thmst forward, so that they are wrought 
together In one body. The stralghtness of the pasaagea 
ot the eMn were through the matter of the faalns Is 
tuioyded, tormeth them Into a small roundness, even aa 
a wyre receyeth that proportion whereof the irttole ISt 
vheie through It Is dxawne.' One great offloe of the hairs 
ot the head, theietofo, Grooko perceived to be to* lead off 
the vapora which otherwise would ohoke and mak« 
■moaky the brabie,' though how taopalesA^ oboked the 
bnUas of all bald heads hence would be ho does not 
neatlciL'* A stu^ of the foregoing leads to the c(»iclu- 
■ton that the various churches muat have been founded by 



166 Tha FinUhed MysUry &xv. i 

1>aU>bead«d men, and the imofce bfllng nnabl« to find ttt 
var out threntdi their Bcalp* n&tnroltr bad to come out 
of tbetr montbel 

And [by] the brtm«tone<— Tee, Indeed; plen^ of brln- 
Btone. 

Which tfeued out of their mouth«^.^E)8pedaUr Trtten M 
eraneellBt flrm te ta town looUng tor Bbdcele. 

9:19. For [their power] THB POWER OF THS 
HORSES It tn their mouth-^Aecniredly, ueuredly; It ea- 
talnlr Ib itot ia the Scrtotares. 

And In their talle^— ]raIlow8ra, "Workere," elaa»-1e«den. 
— Isa. 9:16. 

For their telle were like unto eerpents. — ^Bright eoooc^ 
to know better. 

And had heede. — ^Wtlla of their own— unlike the "Bfr 
heeded" ftalnts (Rer. 20:4.) 

And with them titey do hwl^-Damase the canee of 
Trnth. 

9:20. And the reet of the men,^— Those ordinary "Eood 
feQowa;" (and bad ones too), men of the world who had too 
moc^ sense to swallow what Is taught by any of the sects. 

Whieh were net Idlled by these THBIR pl«guee<— Wbs 
lemadned "unoonTerted" to the mua ot erron nuMfM^ 
adlns In the name of reUglon. 

Yet repented not of the worlcs of their hande^-FtlM 
to ttim their money, bnOtns and serrtoe over to Ote nonlMl 
church, bnt conUnned on tn tbott own way. 

That they should not wonhlp devlle<— ^olnlns. It they 
Choose, the Masons, Odd FeltowsMid other searetonsnfif 
tlons teadtlne a debased form ot rellclon.— t4>T, Ytzl; Dent 
32:1T; 1 Oor. 10:20. 

And Idols of gold, and silver and [brass] COPPtSL— Est- 
Ins their sffectloa set upon curreney In band and ta the 
bank.— Fsa. 116:14; Dan. 6:22, 23. 

And stone, and of woed^— Giving their atteittloo to earth, 
ly aftain, Improvements In reel estate, etc. 

Which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk^-Bot an 
more or less permanent, tangible and fixed. 

9:21. Neither repented they of their murders^— Tsatfr 
Ing hell^re keeps nobody from being a murderer er a 
slaaderor.- Rev. 21:8. 

Nor their sores rlea^-TTse of dmgs, Greek. TeacUaf 
htil-fire keeps nObody from being a fing fiend ar pie«ra»- 
^moBopher.— R«v. 21:8. 

Nor of their [femloatlen] WICKSDNBB8.— Teaehtsg 
bell-flre keeps nobody from being a wl<dced man. 

Nor of their thefte^^eachmg heU>fire keeps nobody from 
•ngaglng In "hl^ finanos." 



REVELATION 10 
THE TRUE REFORMATION WOE 

10:1. And I law another angeli— "The Messenger of tbe 
i^oTensnt," tbe Lord Jesos, — Mai, 3:1. 

Come dawn from Heaven^— At tbe time of tbe Second 
AiTMit, 0»t 1874.— BeT, 8:20. 

CloVted with a cloud. — "'He oometb with doads;' and 
while the doads at trouble are heavy and da^ when the 
moantafna (MngdomB ot this world) are trembllns and 
ttlUng, and tiie eartb (organised society) Is being shaken, 
dlBlnteerated, melted, some will begin to realize what we 
now KocI&hD as already at hand — that Jehorab's Anointed 
Is taking to Himself His great mwer and beginning Hie 
work ct laying Justice to the line and rtghteonsness to 
lite plummet (Isa. 28:17.)"— B138. 

And l» rainbow was] THE HAIR upon Hie head, and 
His face was «s It were the sun, and Hie feet as plllare 
vTflre^^ee R«t. 1:14-16; 7:2; 18:1. 

10:2. And [He had] HAVING In Hts hand^In His 
Vower, given to Him by the Blithen— Rev. 6:7, 6. 

A little book epeib— Tbe Preaent Truth message. — C89. 

And He set Hie right fooL— 'Hierted fbe strongest po%er 
of restraint 

Upon the eea/— The masses not under rellgloas control, 
Who, without the Lord's control of tbe situation, would 
have long slnoe swallowed up the present order of tbliigs. 
— Rer, 7:1-3; Luke 21:2S; Psa. 46:2, S. 

And Hie left foot on the earth/— *Throug|bont the Scrlp- 
tues, earth, when used symbolically, represents society; 
■eu, the restlesa, tuibulent, dlsantlsfled massee of the 
TTOrfl"— A3M. 

10:3. And cried with a loud voices— Pastor Rnssell waa 
the voice used.— Rev. 7:2. 

As ¥rhen » lien roareth, — Symbolical ot Justice.— Ber. 
4:7; Amos $:S. 

And when<— In 1881 A D. 

He had criedo— Wltb the first great cry, "Food for TMtih- 
i^g ChTittkm*," 1.400,000 copies given away, free. 

Seven thunders^ — Seven volumes ot "STUDIES IN THE 
BCMPTDKBS."- Rev. «:6. 

Uttered their veloes^— Were foreseen as necesssry to 
the oomplete statement ot the Plan, and the fulflllmont ot 
Ola and otbisr Scrlptares, 

167 



168 The Fmiahed MjfMtery KSf. » 

10:4. And [when] WHATSOEVER th« tevon thunden 
had uttertd [their volMt], I/— Putor RUflB«U aa « repivseiH 
tatlT* of Ui« John dasB. 

Waa about to wrtt*.— Intended to pat on pa]>er at onctt 

And I h»ard a votca from Heaven. — ^Tbe guidance ot Hi* 
Reavenly Father, directing and overruling, knowing tlist 
the reeults would bo botter If the Interest of HIb little 
ones were rastalned br expectancr tbroaghout tho whole 
time of Hardest, rather than to give them all the UfU 
at once. — John 16:12. 

Saytng [unto me], Seal up [those] WHAT things [which] 
SOEVER the seven thunders uttered.^I>o not Inunedlatelr 
dlacloeo their full contents. — Dan. 8:2G; 12:4, 0. 

And write them not, — Obaerre how the Lord retarded 
the publications: Vol, I was published In 1SS6. "In send- 
ing fortli this flmt yolttme of the UIUJDNNIAIi DAWN, 
It la but proper that we apologize to the many friends who 
hare waited for It so patiently since promised." (AS.) 
Volume n was published tn 18S9, and m In 18S1. "Some 
have urged greater hasto In the writing and publishing of 
the seyeral volumes of this series, and, to a large eiteiit, 
I have shared the same feelings of tmpatlmce'; hut mf 
obaervatlone of the Lord's dealings and leadings and mt- 
foldings of His Flan are gradually convincing me that H> 
has not Shared onr impatience. Indeed, I can clearly trace 
His hand In some of the hlndrancea encountered and cas 
realize by the delay I have been enabled to grasp the tOb- 
Jects more thoroughly, and to present tbem more follr, 
than It the worit bad been bastened more. Not only has 
this delay wortced for my good and yours, but In another 
way also. It baa afforded time for a more thorough diges- 
tion of the truths of each volume, and thereby has gtvea 
to the faithful student the very necessary preparation tet 
that which was to follow. And not on^ so, but it has 
also given opportunity for practicing the lessons leaned, 
and for exercising the talents of each In spreading the 
advancing Ught before others of God's saints." (ClU 
Volume IV was pubUshed In 1897, V In 1899, VI In ItM 
end vn In 1017. This makes a total lapse of H 
years from the publication of FOOD FOR TBIHSISO 
OSBIBTIASS to the last volume of the SORlPTnitM 
STVDIEB, Ifeantlme the Harvest work grew to a mor» 
ment of vast proportions; and Volume VII was delayed. 

10:6. And the angel which I saw^— The Lord Jesus, slnos 
1ST4.— Rev. »:L 

Stand upon the sea and upon the earths— In control of 
the masses not nsder rellgloaa restraint m xoD m ^"^^ 
loving eoeletr. 



Tha Tna Seformation Wot 16S 

LtfM tip Hfa RIGHT hand to Hravon^-The UTentb 
•Bgel wu la that hand whea He did n.—fter. 1:16, 2a. 

10:6. And iwarA by Him that llveth for 6v«r and «v*r. — 
B; JeihoT^ HIb Father and our Father, His Qod and oar 
Qo«.— John 20:17. 

Who created Heaven, and the things that therein are<— 
"The hearena declare the gloiy of Ood." — Pea. 19:i-<; 
N«Ji.9:6; Rev. 4:11; 14:T. 

And the earth, and th« thinge that therein are, land the 
tea, and the things which are ttiereln]^ — "When the mom- 
h>g stars aaag toother, and all the sons of Qod shonted for 
](iT-"~^oh 3S, 39, 40 and -41 cbAptan. 

That there [should be] IS time no longer^— "There ahall 
be no farther delay."— Waym. , 

10:T. But In the daya ef tha voice of the aeventh 
angels-Pastor RuaaeU was fbe seventh angeL — Rev. 3:14. 

Whan h« ahall begin to aound,^— In the autumn of 1881, 
at which time FOOD FOR TEINEINd CK&I8T1AS8 vas 
clrenlsted, and the General CaD ceased.— Rev. 11:16. 

The mystery of God [should be] WAS flntshed^ — "The 
great onfoldlng of the Dtrlne mTsterr ve are expreeslr 
told vras reserved until the idoae of the Gospel Age." 
(Z.'9T-2EE.) "The Plan ceases to he a mystery, because 
there Is no farther object In perpetoatisgr Its secrecy. The 
sreatness of the mystery, so long kept secret, and the 
vcmderful grace bestowed on titose called to tellowahlp 
In thla mystery (Bph. 3:9), aoggeet to ua that the work 
to follow Ita completion muat be an Immense wo^ worthy 
ot sDch great preparaUona. What may we not expect In 
Uesalngs upon the world, when the veil of mystery la 
withdrawn and the ahowers of blesalng descendl It Is 
this tor which the whole creation groans and travails In 
pain together until now, waiting for the completion ot 
tUs mystery, for the manifestation of the Sons of Qod, 
the promised 'Seed' In whom they shall all be blessed. — 
Rom. S:19, 21, 22." (AST.) "While the door atanda open, 
It In^catee that any believer who Is anxious to. enter and 
tesdy to comply with the conditions may yet do so, even 
though the general 'call' or InvltaUon to enter is no longer 
Mnt out. The opportunity to labor and sacrifice has not yet 
^sed though the general caU ceased ta 1881."— C213. 

As He hath declared to HIa servanta^-The Harvest 
WwkersL 

AND the Prephete.^I>anlel (12:4-12) and HabakhuK 
(MS).— Rev, 1:1. 

lD:g. And the Voice which 1 heard from Heaven^— The 
HesTenly Father's voice. — ^Rev. 10:4. 

SfMke unto me agaln,^— By His Holy Spirit 



J.70 The Finished Myttery 

And wddv— !rhrongh th« Bible, His Word, Htg Toloe. 

Qo taica tho Itttitt book.— "Study to bIiow thTS^f &t«proT*d 
ttiLto Ckid, a -workman tbat neodetfa itct to be atfbamed."— 
911111. 2:U. 

Which la opon In th« hand of tha angal.— Tite Lord J«eat. 
R«T. 10:1, S. 

Whleh aUndath upon tha aaa and upon tho aarth^^Saa 
Rer. 10:2, 6. 

10:9. And I want unto tha angel.— "In coming out of 
bondage to bnman traditions, creeds, sTstems aad eiroa, 
ve are coming directly to oar Lord, to be taught and ted 
by Him, to be strengthened and perfected to do His pleas- 
ure, and to stand, and not tall with Babylon." — C16T. 

And aald unto Hfm.^By my B«t In obeying Rls com- 
msnd. — Her. 18:4. 

Give ma tha little bcolc— Take me Into Tour confldencs: 
give me Tour Holy Spirit; sbow me, as promised, the 
"things to come." — Jotan 16:13. 

And Ha said unto me, Take It, and eat It up^-"It b 
absolutely useless for us to pray Lord, Lord, gtre us ths 
Spirit, It we neglect tbe Word of Trutb whltih that Spirit 
has supplied tor our nillng."— ESJ5, 326; Exek. 'iit. 

And It shall make thy belly bitter.— Lead to self-BacrtfiMt 
vlth Its attendant snlferingB, but ereate aa appetite fer 
more. "The after effecta are alwnys more or less blending 
ot the bitterness of persecution with tha sweeteess."— 
CSS; Bsek. 2:10; 3:U; Dan. 8:27. 

But It shall be In thy mouth sweat aa heney^"0 ito 
blessedness."— Dan. 1S:1S; Fsa. 19:10; 119:108. 

10:10. And I took the little book out of the angora h«nd 
and ate It up^—'Tby words were found and I did eat tiMB; 
and Thy Word was unto me the loy nnd rejolelng ot mlM 
heart"— Jer. 15;ie. 

And H waa in my mouth sweet aa honey<^"So I opened 
my month, and He caused me to eat that roQ. And It was 
In my mouth as honey tor sweetness." — ^Baek. 3:2, 8. 

And «a aoon aa I had eaten It my belly waa [bmar} 
VfULSSa.—"l\, satlaflea my longings as nothing else cooU 
do." 

10:11. And [He aald] THET aA.T unto mew— Tbe Scrip- 
tares do the saving. 

Thou must prophesy agaln^— Oonttnne to proclaim ths 
Message of Truth Dtvlnei. 

Before many peoples, and nations, and tenguea, and 
klnga^UntU It has been folly teaUfled to ^—1 Tim. 2:1 
The eoiMihtdlBg irard of this Scripture stiggeeta that the 
Iwt witness ot the cbarch In the nesh la. like thefr Loid'k 
H glleged malefactors, before earth's nilera. 



EBVBLATION 11 
THE TIME OP THE END 

11:1. And th«p« wm s)v«fi nw.:— The John dan In th« 
Itme of th« Snd. 

A rottd ilk« unto a ro(f<— The Lord's Word to totb a 
rod to lean upon, (Isa. 11:4) and a reed wtUt which to 
meaeure. (J«r. 1:11-12). The word here nndared *^od" 
la randerad "etafl" in Matt IDiU; Heh. U:tL 

[And tha anaal stood, saying], HB SAIfH.— It to the 
"reed" or "rod" Itael^ the Divine Word, that does the sarins. 

Rtk«,:-^At the exact time appointed,' 1T99, the end of 
the 12W da70. the power of the Uan of Sin. the great op. 
pressor of the C%nrch, was hroUn, and Us dominion 
taken away. With one stroto of Hto nltfi^ band, Ood 
tiisie atntck o9 Zlon's fsttors, and bade the oppressed 
to tree. And torOi came, and are coming, the '^tctuuy* 
Class, the tiolr people,' weak, and halt, and lame, and 
almost naked, and blind, from the dnngeon darkness and 
filth and misery of papal bondage. Poor soutol they bad 
been trying to serve Ood talthfOllT In the very midst of 
the Inrld flames of peiseentlon, dinging to the cross of 
Christ when almost every other truth had been swept 
amv, and oonrageonaly endeavoring to emandpato Ood's 
Two Wlttteeees' (the Old and Kew Testamento), which 
bad so long been bound, and wbloh bad prophesied only 
mder the 'Saekdoth of dead languages."— C 12S. 

And measure the Tempr« of Ge4j— "That symbolic Ttan> 
pie which Is The Christ*' (T 70.) "Tbe mention of wor^ 
•Uppers proves toat the meaanring ta srmboDeal. To 
'memire' is to separate for sacred purposes; what is ez< 
daded from the measttrement la, accordingly, more or less 
mtngled with ev]L Hence, In this p}ace, what to measnred 
—the true believer ^plfled — to to be exempted from the 
ladgments In whhth what Is not measured (ver. 2) to In- 
volred. " <Cook). If the direction be imdemtood llgur. 
sttrdy, as applicable to the C^tristlon Church, the work to 
be done wonld be to obtain an exact estlmato or measure- 
aent of what the true <aiurdi was — as dlstlngutobed. from 
all other bodies of men, and as constltated, and appointed. 
It the direction of God; such a measurement that Its 
charactertotlcs oonld be made known; that a church conid 
be organised according to this, and tiiot the' accurate de- 

in 



172 The FMahed MytUry sbv> u 

sertptlon eoold be tmuoMltted to tatare Uiims." (BamM.)— 
Bhek 40:8: Bev. 21:16. 

And th« KlUr^-Tbe Soiden Altar, wltbtn tb« "HoJr", 
tbe tniB Church, m Bacrlflcen;.— Ke. S0:1-19. 

And th«m that worsMp th«r«ln^I1ie BftToral Tohimos ol 
SoHftvre Btvdtet and the hooMet TMentocM Bhaiov* 
are dsroted to the "msaaQranMota" herein propbealed. 

11;!;. Btitthecewrtwhlctila [without] WITHIN tha Twn- 
ple leave «ut<— The court here repreaemta the same thing 
aa Is represented In the Court of the Tahenwcle In the 
wUdemesst the condition of progression toward complete 
Joatlflcathui, 

And measure tt noV— Devote all attentUm to the hUber 
prMlegea of the "Holy". The "Court" was merely pro- 
vided as 8 vn/fex approach to the "Holy". Acceptance el 
Christ as one's Savior, appreciation of His work at Cal- 
Tary, and wasUng one's seU In the water of the Word ai 
repreeented Teepecttvely hy the Ftost Oate, Braien AltM, 
and L«Ter of the "Conrt" are not the things to which we 
are particularly invited; hut consecration to Ood's wHl, 
Olnmlnatlon hy His Spirit, approprtaUon of His promises 
and sacrfflce of our all, acceptable to the Father throogh 
our great High Priest, represented respectively by tb» 
Second Qate or Door, the CtodlesUek, Table ot Shew- 
bread and QoUen Altar of the "Holy", are the things to 
which we were called: so that we ml^t pass the Third 
Qate or Veil, actual death of the body, and finally beoonw 
a part of The Christ, represented by tiie Arfc ot the Cove- 
nant, of which onr Father Is the Head. 

Per It Is «lven ALSO unto the Oentllee^-Wlth the deltT> 
erance of the Idttle Flock, the condition represented by 
the "Holy" ceases. This leaves the Great Company still 
In the "Court" and the special objects ot Qentlle wrath 
as their kingdoms tall Into mln. "Being denied the lib- 
erty accorded to the Priests, these wHl have merely tb» 
etandtag ot JusUflcation, which. If they maintain, will 
eonstime them worthy ot eternal Ufe. But that lite wUl 
not be hnmajt lite, because they gave that np In order to 
become Priests. Their tallnre puts them oat ot the Holy 
condtthm back Into the Court condition." (Z.11-22.) 

"After the esUbllabment of Messlab'fl Etngdom, this dls- 
tinctton between the Chnrob proper, Mathetrs wltb 
CbrlM; and the larger company ot antityvlcal Levltes, wU 
be pervetnal, and the services ot the two will be dUtereat 
The tenner will be a Priesthood correeponding to that ot 
Meltiil&edek-^ Priest upon His Throne. The work ot 
the latter will correspond more to that aocompUehed hy 
the Levltes; namely, teaching the people^ etc, as aer^ 



2%* Time of th« End 173 

«ntB of th* PriMta, bom. whom ther will raoelTe fbelr 
dlraetloiiA.''-^.'14-T9. 

And tti« Holy C^y-^^nie emlnTO Rlnsdom of God. 

Shall tfaay tread undar foot^— "The Ktasdom of HeaTeo 
Bnflareth notonce, and tbe vfoleat take tt by forea." — 
UatL 11: IS. 

Forty and two montha^-WO raara trom papacy's estat- 
Uiliment aa a temporal power, B39 A. D. to 1799 A. D. — 
B 91. »0; 60, fti; Dan. 7:26; 12:7; Rer. 18:6, 14; 18:5; 
Jas. &:17. 

11:S. And I «rill give power unto My Two Wltnewaa^ 
"The Lord Tofeta to the Old and New Testament Scilp- 
torea, and lalttafnlly they hare borne their teattmony to 
every natton." — D 268. 

And they ahall propheay^Teach. 

A thousand, two hundred and three aoore days^— 12S0 
yean, from A. D. SS9 to 1T99. 

Clothed In aaekoloth^-"Kept covered In dead lan- 
guaeee." — C SO. 

11:4. These are the TWe Olive Tre es . H ooireeaoftheollt 
the holy Spirit— Zech. 4:1'4; Rom. 11:17. 

And the Two Candlesticks^"'The Nffht Of tbe woild, 
dnrfns all the darfenees of the past"— ^>662. 

atandinf before the [Oed] LORD of the earth^^riioTah. 
"The earth la the Lord's."— Psa. 84:1. 

11:6. And If any man will hurt them. — ^"And It any man 
iettreth to hurt them. Tlie present teoae here points to 
the continued enmity of tbe world to tbe Chnrota, during 
the entire conree of the Wttneases' ta8tlniony.''~Coak 

Fire proeeedeth out of their mouth..— "I will make Uy 
words In thy month Are, and this people wood, and tt 
shall devonr them."— Jar. Sil4. 

And devoureth their eflemles.^-*'HiBtary supplies the 
fllnstratlonB — the Are that consumed the oivoneitts Of 
Moses (Nam, 16:88, 86), and that wbkdi came down at the 
word of BUjab. (8 Etngs 1:10, 12)"— Cook. 

And If any man will hurt them, he must In this manner 
be killedi.— ''^Therefore have I hewed them by the Prophets; 
and I have slain them by ^e words of My month.**— Hob. 
«:5. 

11:6. These have povror to shut heaven^— The literal 
hoAfeiiM and the spiritual heavens. — 1 El. 17:1. 

That It rain net^-That there be no literal showMS, or 
aplrltoal showers of blessings. 

In the days of their prophecy.— literally In the three 
and one half years ht BUl^'s day In whldt there was no 
rain (Janes 6:17) and spiritually In the three and one 
half Umes, or 1260 yeara, from A. D. 639 to 1799 la whloh 



17'^ Tfiv Fittithed Uyst«ry VMV. u 

th« tibxiwum *t Vl«8sl«g were wtfUield from fbe wotKl— 
' Rer. 2j^. . 

And have power ever untera^-Uteral end armbollc. 

Te turn them Into bleed^-UtentUr as wben Hoeee 
tamed the watera ot Egjrpt Into blood (Btodue 7:21.) 
SymbdUcallT during ttala Harreet time In vblcb the He^ 
ven^ Herreet truths have become "Uoodr", repnlalve, ab- 
borreot, aymhcUsbtK deaUi where ther Bhould be received 
av a bteestatg.— 2/07-^79. 

[And] to emit* the earth writh all plagueew— Literal and 
BjmboUc. 

Ae often a* they wt1l^^<lt6rallr In the plagnes whldi 
Hoses poured out upon the Egyptlana (Bzodos 7 to 11.) 
SystboUcallT In the aplrltual plavaes, the aeven laat upon 
Chrlatehdom. — ^Rev. 16. 

11:7. And when they ehall have flntshed their tettl- 
mony^-lD the dead lansuagea, about the time ot the end 
of papaey'B power to persecute. 

The beaet that THEN aeeendeth out of the [bottomleia 
pit] ABTS3. — ^The goTemmei^ without a foundation; rero- 
lutfamary France during the "Reisn of Terror." 

Shall make war agalnet them^"In 179S a decree paeaed 
the French Asaembly forbidding the Bible; and under that 
decree the Bibles were gathered and burned, tnerj possl- 
ble mark of contempt was heaped apon them." — Smith. 

And shall overcome them, and kilt tttom^-''All the lastt- 
tutlona of the Bible were ahoUshed; the weekly rest day 
was blotted out, and every tenth day aubsUtuted for mirth 
and protenlty. BapUam and the communion were aboV 
lahed. The being of Ood vns denied, and death pro- 
claimed ui eternal sleep. The Qoddess of Reaaos, la the 
person ot a vile woman, was set vp, and puiGlicly wo^ 
shipped."— Smith. 

11:8. And their dead bodlee shall lie In the atreefa— 
France. 

Of the great eity<— Christendom, the Old Roman Bmplia 
—Rev. 14:8; 16:1»; 17:8, 18; 18:2, 10, 16, 18, 19. tL 

Which spiritually 1e called Sodom.— " 'Remember Lofi 
wUel' Is our Liord'a pointed warning. How Intensely 
forceful it Is as a caution to Ood'a people here. In the 
close of the Gospel Age. When we leun that Babylon 
la' doomed, and hear the Lord's measagiA, 'Come out of her 
Hy people that ye be not partakers of her sins and that 
ye receive not ot her plagnee/ It la Indeed Hke the voice 
ot the messengers who hastened Lot and his family out I 
of Sodom, saying, 'Sti^ not tn aU tiie plain; escape tor thy 
lite; escape to llie mountain lest thou be consumed; look 



not behind thee.' (Gen. 19:17). Christendom Is that gtrnt I 



The Time of the End 176 

«ttr [Babrlon] whleb nplrituallr la oftUed Sodom.' *— DMT, 
608: R«v. 17:6r I>a. 1:9, 10: 8:8, 9; J«r. 23:14; Biak. 
16:48, 41. 

And Egypt,^-'''Hgypit Is Teeognttod &■ % ttymbai or t^po 
ot tbe world of mapMnd, tulT of vain ptiUosoiblea, tut 
iBOoraat of tbe true lAghV — C316; Ezek, 28:3, 4, 8, 27. 

Where «1eo [our] THE Lord wee erucllled. CathoMe 
Usance, tbrougb tts conaeetlon wUb tbe papacy, la a part 
ol tbe old Roman Etmplre, la another part of wblCb our 
Lcrd wae alaln. In anotber aapect SYanee Is Identified 
vltb tbe deatb of tbe I^ord. Anytblng done to tbe least 
of one of tbe Lord's little onea Is counted as done to 
RImaeif. Wben Saul of Tanus persecuted the IjOid's 
sslBts, tbe One wbo met blm fn tbe way said, *^ am 
Jesus wbom thou peraecutest" (Acts 9:4, 6; 22:7, 3; S6:14. 
KJ) A plot was laid In France to destroy all the Protes' 
tants; and on Aug. 24, 1S72, sixty thousand were murderad, 
and the streets of Porta literally ran with hlood. Tbe 
Protestants were In Puis under a solemn oatb of safety, 
to celebrate tbe marrtaKe of ibe king of Kvram. Ad- 
nlral Collgny, a Protestant of great ability and proml- 
aenoe^ waa basely murdered In his own hous«, and bis 
head was sent to his holiness, tbe Pope, as proof that he 
iras really dead. The "Ho^ Father of Fathen", tbe 
"Tlcar of Christ", the "Chief Pastor and Teadier", was so 
pleased that 'liells were rang; and guns were fired, bon- 
fires were set ablaze; and Gregory XIII, attended by car- 
dinals, archbishops, bishops, and a great throng of pre- 
lates, marched In procession. A Te Deum was chauiedt 
and the Pope conunlsMoned th« painter Yaaail to point 
tbe scene of tbe massacre, and employed an artist to en- - 
grave a medsl commemorattTe of the event. Tbe preach- 
ers In Rome delivered eloqnent orations, and a messen- 
ger carried a eilden rose to Charles as a present from 
the Pope." — Coffin. 

11:9. And they of the people^— The Protestant people. 

And kindreds and tongue* and natktna^-Ot other parts 
Of IStwope, 

[Shatl] see their dead [bodies] BOOT.— "As If though 
silenced. in death they continued witnesses still." (Cook.) 
Take note of the horrible elfect upon France of titetr eCort 
to exterminate the Scriptures. "The more deeply the 
IVoieh Revolution is considered, the more manifsat la Ita 
preeminence above all tbe strange and terriUe tt^fls that 
have c<»ne to pass on this earth. Bvery anchnt InsUtn- 
Hon and every time honored custom disappearei in ■ 
aomeiit The whole social and pplttlcal system went 
dc^m before tbe first stroke. Monarchy, nobility and 



176 The FMahed MyaUry an.u 

cshtiTcih were swept away alDuwt without restBtanoei Tlit 
good things of tUs world, — birth, rank, wealth, line clothii 
and elegant manneia, — became woildlir perils, uid woiUlr 
disadvantages. The people waged a war of snch eiter 
mlnatlon with everything estabUshed, aa to abolish the 
common forms of address and salutation, and the eonr 
mon mode of reckontatg time, abhorred 'you' aa a sin, sad 
shrank from 'mousleut' aa aa ahomlnatloii, turned ths 
weeks Into decades, and would know th« old months no 
mwe. The demoUahed halhi ot the aristocracy, the rilled 
sepulchres of royalty, the decapitated king and queen, tlu 
little dauphin so sadly done to death, the beaiu*d 
princes, the slaughtered priests and nobles, the sorerrip 
guillotine, the republican marriages, the Heudon tanneiT> 
the couples tied together and thrown Into the Lolrei and 
the gloves made of men's and women's skins: these tMnn 
are most horrible.'* (T. U. QUI, The Papal Drama.)— IXV. 

Three days and an hatf.^-fiee Rev. 11:11. 

And [shall net] suffer NOT their dead bodies to be put 
In [entvee) A ORAVB.— On the contrary. this very attetnpt 
"served to aroose Ghrtstlana everywhere to pat forth ner 
exertions In behalf of the Bible." — Smith. 

11:10. And ihey that dwell upon the earths— The peopls 
of France, then tnfldels, without any hopes except for the 
present poor earth-life. 

' [Shall] rejoice ever them, and make merry^— LitersIlT 
tulfllled when the Assembly proscribed the Soriptnres, 

And [shall] send gifts one to another. — ^Literally fid- 
flUedt the gifts being expressions of Joy over the snddss 
"liberty," "a custom naual In times of festivity.— NA. 
8:10, 18; BMh. 1:10, 8S."— Cook. 

Bsoause theea TWe Prophets tormsntsd^— By oonthntliii 
to proclaim the oominB Reign ot Christ and His Chnreh. 

Them that dwsit on the aarthj— The classea whose hopts 
and destinies are earthly, 

11:11. And after three days and an half,r— Three yean 
and one baJf. 

The Spirit of life from God entered Into Them^— In a 
symbollo sense Theiy were "raised bvm the dead."— Buk. 
S7:6, i, 10. 14. 

And They stood upenTheIr feeti— See Xsek. 17:10. *U 
17U, a decree passed the French Assembly suppresstsf 
the Bible. Just three yeara after, a resolution was latRh 
duoed Into the Assembly superseding the decree, and ^ 
tag toleration to the Scriptures. That reaolntlon lay n 
the tabto six montha. when It was taken up, and pusel 
without a dissenting vote. Thus, In Just three yean and * 
half, the Witnesses 'stood upon tbeir feet' "—Smith, 



The Time of the End 177 

And grMrt fear fell upon th*m which mw tham^-'TTotb* 

tng 1>iit the appalling ranlta of the rejection of the BlUe, 
canld hare Induced France to take her handa off theae 
Wltaesaes." (Bmitli.) "In the light of the foretold Omp- 
actar of coming eTenta of thla hattle, we may regard the 
French ReToIutlon aa onl7 the rambling of dlaUmt thun- 
der, gtvlng warning of an approaohing storm; aa a all^t 
tremor preceding the general earthquake abook; aa the 
premonltorr dick of the great dock of the ages, which 
gtrea notice to those already awake that the wheela are la 
moUon, and that ahortly It will atrike the midnight hour 
which win end the present order of affairs and usher In a 
new order,— the Tear of JuhHee. with its attendut com* 
motion and changes of possession."— '1X86. 

In comments on Rer. S:14, reasons are given for sntiel- 
patlng the ddlverance of the UtUe Flock about Passover, 
1918 [poBBlbly on the Ptutover toy, as a result of actirl- 
ties by the tribe of Das. (Jerl 8:16.)] There we noted 
the Lord's use of the half-week principle. In this pto|d^ 
ecy, we bare the aame principle. The French Revolution 
Is Divinely provided as a picture of events now at hand, 
and we therefore expect three and a halt years of pro- 
scription of the Truth, bom the spring of 19U to the tmx 
<A 19S1. This wai give the Great Company splendlft 
Qpportunltlea tor martyrdom and allow another three aa4 
a half years, to the spring of 192S, for the world to think 
the matter over, by which time, doubtless, they wiU be 
quite ready to listen to the voice that speftketh from 
Heaven. — Heb. l2:19. 

' 11:12. And they heard a great voice from Heaven— 
The voice last referred to — the Lord Jesus Himself the 
"voice," the "Word," of Uie Heavenly Esther, 

Saying unto them. Come up hither^— "The Two Wit 
neaaea of Qod, the Old and New Testaments, ascended to 
heaven, the place of honor and power, as the Bcriptnrea 
symbolically represent the matter." — Z.1K-199. 

And they ascended up to heaven^— "The BrttUh and 
X'oreign Bible Society (which has distributed 280,000,000 
copies of the Bible) was established in 1808; the New 
Tork Bible Sodety In 1804; the Berlln-Fmsslan Wble 
Sodety in 1806; the PhUadelphla Bible Sode^ In 1808; 
and the American Bible Society (127,000,000 oopiea dl»> 
tritnited) in 1817. Bibles by the million, in over 800 Ian- 
guagea, are published yearly and sold at low prices, «nd 
many tbonsands are given away to the poor. It is dlfflcolt 
to estimate the wide Influence of this work. Its qnlet 
teaoUng la the greatest of all levders and equaUsera."-^ 
C61. 
if 



178 The Finiahed MysUry avr.u 

In a eloud.— bi a time of troutte, tbe Francb RstoIu- 
tloo. Th« «zaItatloii wblcb tbe Word of Ood received u a 
tesnlt of fhe Freacli Rerolotlon la aa notblns compared 
irttta the exaltatton which awaits it after the "Time ot 
Trouble auch aa was not ataice Utere was a nattoa." 

An4 their enemlea beheld them.— Aa the enemlea of tbe 
Word of Ood were compelled by tbe stem logic of sTeate 
to coaaeat to Its restoratlcHii la tbe French time of 
tnuble, so the Lord's enemies, and the enemies of HU 
Cborcta. will be compelled to submit to the Reign of Tntb 
wfaen their forces hSTe been exhausted tn the Battle of 
tbe great Her of Ood Almlght7v— Luke 19:27; laa. 64:1147. 

11:13. And the aame hour was there a great earth- 
quakflv— "b the aTmboUc language <A ReTelatton, the 
BVench Rerolutton was Indeed a 'great earthQuake'— a 
MOlal shock so great 'that all ^Christendom' trembled unOt 
tt was over; and that terrible and sudden outburst of a 
sbUIe natbm's wrath, only a centuTT *S», tokj give some i 
Idea of the tarr of the coming storm, when the wrath ot | 
all the angry nations will burst the bands of law and 
order and cause a reign ot unlveraal anarchy. In fact, 
the EVenoh Rerdutlon seems referred to by our Lord In 
His Revelation to John on Patmoa aa a prelude to, and 
an UluBtratlon of, Uie great crisis now ^proaddttg."-' 

rmi. 

Tbe Frendi Revolution lasted ten and a half yeara, from 
June ITth, Vtm, -wihat the Assembly began Its reign, until 
Napoleon seised tbe government and caused himself to M 
appointed First Consul, November Mb, 1799. This colB' 
ddes well with the thought previously expressed (Rer. 
7:3) that all phases of Babylon wlU not be disposed ot 
until about ten and a half years from the fall of 1914. 
Tbe Assembly waa tn control from the first, but did not 
exaente the Ung unto January 21st, 1793, three years end 
on»-ltalf tiom. the time tbe trotible started. Tbe Assem- 
My continued In control until June 26th, 179S, six yesn 
from ttie time the trouble began, when tbe govemmeat 
was Intrusted to five persons under the name ot the 
EHrectory. It waa on October 4th of the same year that 
Napoleon cleared the streets of Paris of tbe mobs, and 
frrat that point onward bla star began to rise, Soms 
Interesttng developments In connection with the setttog 
up of tbe Etngdom may oceor in 1920, six years after tb* 
STMt Time of Trouble began. It would not be strange 
It tMa were so, when we recall that att«- forty yeais 
wandering In the wilderness the Israelites came Into pos- 
session of the land of Canaan after a further six years. 
As these matters are sttU future we can but wait to fsa. 



Tks Time of ihe End 179 

We antlelpste tliat the "eartbqnake" vlU occur eatlr In 
IMS, and tbat the "flre" will come In the taQ of 1920.— 
1 ElnsB 19:11, 12^ Z.'9&-2a7, 208. 

And tho tMith part of the city fellv-^The French part of 
CbrlBtendom; one at the ten toes of the Image seen h7 
Nehnchftditessar; one of fhe tep hori^ of Daniel's beMt 
and Jobn'e dragon. — ^Dan. 2:41-43; 7:^4: Rev. 12:3, 

And In the «arth(|uake were alaln of moti aeven ttiou> 
8>iid^-"And t>T the eartt^jAke ^rai» d0atro]r«d aernn 
titoiisand names of men." ^aelotL) *Trance made irAri 
In her revtdutkm of XT^SS, on all uttea of nohfUt7. U la 
aatd hr fboae vho liaTe examined the I^rencdi t«Op(rda> 
that Just seven thousand ttttes of men vers aboUs&ed la. 
that rSTOlatlon.**— SmiOt, 

And the romnant w»r6 affrlshted and gave gtory to the 
God of Heaven ^-"Thfilr Ctod<dlahonorlng and HeaT»- 
detytog work filled TnacB with audi seenes of blood, 
carnage, and horror, as made eY<ea the Infid^ tJitepselTea 
tremble, and stand aghast; and ihe 'reiqnKni'ju^ oe- 
eaped the honors of that hour 'gave glory tb CgWr^iot 
viuisglr, hot the Ood of Heaven cajued Utl$ 'wsath of 
man to praise Him,' br causing all the woii^ to sm that 
thoee who make war on Heaven make gi^tMf for them- 
selveai thua gloiT redounded to Qod tv this veijy meesta 
that wicked men emplored to tanUah H^ elsky. For 
the statistics and many of fl^ foregfAng ^^tMl^$^ o^ ^^ 
Two Witnesses, we ara indebted to an earof^sn of fhe 
snbjeet of The Two Wltnesssji, by the late Gfeoi^ Storre." 
(Smith.) "And here I gratetujly inej^^im aan^nce ren- 
dered b7 Brothers GflOFge dtetson wS Oeoraf gCtorrs, the 
latter the Kdltor ot TRs Bt/ae £^«nU««r, VoUt now de- 
cessed. The stady of the Word of God wUh these dear 
brethren led step by step taifo ^wener pasturee and 
bri^bAer hopes for the world."— Pastor RbsseU'a Auto< 
biography. Z.'l$-170. 

11:14. The second woe 1« past.— In the narrative of 
Chapter XI are hdefly summed up the three most Im- 
portant events ot the Time of the Bnd. Bi^ween tho 
Freocb Revi^vtlon and the great Time ot Trotqtle occurs 
a most significant event, which leads up to kjul Is the 
direct cause ot the great Time of TtcmM^, That event la 
the second woe^ It Is described In deiul Ip Srev. 9:11-21. 
But for this ihe great Time of Trouble wotdd never have 
been neoessary (MU. 4:6); but It Is necess^cy now, as 
neoessaiy as was. the Flood In Koah's d^, and for tlte 
tame reascm — to rid the earth of the pEog^iv Of the evU 
•Wilta, the "abominations of the earth."— Rev. 17: S; 9:18. 



180 X%e Finuhed UyaUfy bst; » 

Add, b«hold, th* third wott c«nMth qut«kly^— Th« tUid 
woe la the Retgn at the Lord begun, wlUt Ita attandutt 
upB^tting of Ut« present order. The woeB are vlilted npoa 
tluwe Istereated fn maintaining Oie present order of 
thtaics, who would like to retain Ind^lnltel; the admt- 
taeea tber have ottbalned. "The battle ot thla great Da? 
nt Odd Ahntgh^ will be the greatest revolution the worid 
has ever seen. Behold, how, even now, tiie aearchll^t ol 
general tntdlfgenoe la dlBcorerlng the secret springs of 
potltfcal Intrigue, financial poUdes, rellgtous clalma, etc, 
and how all are brought to the bc^ of Judgment, and by 
meor aa well as b^ Qod, declared right or wrong aa Jndsed 
by the teachings of the Word ot Ood."— D641. 

11:16. And the seventh «ngel<— ^stor RusselL See 
Rev. 8:14' 10:7 

SMMded'i— 'HPe find the 'tihoiit,* the 'voUx of tfte Afeh- 
anoeV and fht tntmp of Ooff all symbols, and now ta 
process ot ftdflUment.'* (B149, IdT.) "The 'great trumpef 
we understand to be the antltrpical 'trumpet of JubUee.' 
a8*STmbollc as the precedlag six, none <A which ever made 
an7 literal sonad. It has been 8(rmbollcattr soundfof 
since October, 1S74, and will continue to the end <A the 
HlllenBlnm."— ]><01; Rer. 10:7. 

And there were great vofees In heaven^-Tbese volcei 
have been uttered, and to some extent heard. In the sym- 
boUe heavens, the nominal church. For some rean past 
a 'volunteer worli' has been ateadUy progrenfu 
amongst the brethren — the worfc of rendering assistaace 
to ttie mesibera of tiie Household ot Faith still In Btbr- 
lon, stlU fn darkness respecting the I<ord, His true Ctuuao- 
ter. His true Phui, and reapectlng the nearness of Hl> 
Kingdom."— Z.'OMIS. 

daying, The [ktiigdome] KINODOH of this world [are] 
IS become theTMROdoms] KINODOH «f our Lord, and «r 
HIa Christ^— "The volunteer matter prepared for this pres- 
ent year (the tssuea ot our JonnuU tor February IB asd 
Mhich IB) had already been prepared before we thongU 
of how wonderfully this year's distribution will agree with 
the deelaraUon of our text Here will be a mUllon votees 
proclaiming thron^oat the nominal Churdi (ayntboUe 
heavens) l£e great message ot this present time; nametr, 
the Second T^esence ot our Lord as the reaper of the 
Barvest of the Qospel Age, gathering the 'wheats Into the 
*(anter,' destroyhig the tares (aa tares— not as hunsa 
belnga) and establlahlng His ^orlous Kingdom upon s 
firm foundation of rltfiteousness snd ^uf^, for the blssS' 
tng of orery creature."- Z.'0M19. 



The Time of the End 181 

And He tihall retB" 'oi* vnr Rnd «v«r, AMEN. — See Rot. 
I:1S; Dan. 2:44; 7:14, U. £7. 

11:18. And tht [four and] twenty-FOUR eldcra^-Tbe 
gropbeclea perUlnlng to the Klnsdoai of Qod^-Bev. 4:10. 

Which [ut] SIT befbr* Qed on their ee«tav— Rev. 4:4. 

Fell upon their feeeit and worshipped Ood^-^eT. 4:10. 

11:17. Seylng, We flive thee thenke^— Sea Rer. B:11-1S. 

Lord God Almlghtyi/— "Repreaented In Ohrtst— 'AU 
thlnss are of tbe Father,' and 'all tblnga ara fry the Son,* 
HlB honored RepTesentattre."— 11084. 

Which art, and waet, and [art to oome];— 4«a R«v. 1:4. 
He la not to come. He Aot come, 

Becauae Thou hast taken to Thee Thy great pnwer, and 
hast reigned'— *"Th7 Ood retsnathl' The oEbMpeated 
piayer ot the Church haa heen anewered; the Ktngdom of 
Cktd haa Indeed come. The dead In Christ «re even now 
Tlsea and exalted wlQi our Hord and Head. And the 'feet' 
membera of the Body ot Christ, who still tanr f* the 
fleeti, catchfns the Inspiration ot the slorlfled throng who 
have already ascended Into the Hoant (Kingdom) m Qod, 
refiect 8 measure ot that tranaoendent glory, aa did Moaea 
when he came down from Mount Stnal." (CSOl.) "In 
describing the eyenta under the Seventh Trumpet, this 
order ts observed; — (1) the power la taken by the Lord 
as Ktog ot ESsTth, and His Reign begun; (8) aa a conse- 
quence the great Judgment-tronhle cornea upon the 
worid."— D822; Rev. 19:6; Psa. 99:1. 

11:18. And the natlena were angry, and Thy wrath Is 
»me^-''Althongh they are called Chrlatlan nations, titey 
have not received the Spirit ot the Lord; they have not 
received the spirit of meekneBs, gentleneaa, tontrsnfFering; 
brotherly klndneaa and love, tbe ttnlta ot the Holy Spirit; 
but on the oontrary, tbe spirit which St Paul aays con- 
lists of hatred, wrath, strife, murder — works of the flesh 
and the I>ev1I. For this reason they did not even wait fof 
Qod't wrath to oome, but began to bring It upon tbenf 
ielves nearly two mouths In advance. They became ao 
angry that tliey began to destroy each other even befora 
their lease of power had expired."— Z.14-82S. 

And tile time of the dead, that they ahould ha Judged^— 
"They cannot he Judged without His words, and tjie vaat 
majority,— 'dead In treapasaea and sins,' blinded and deaf- 
ened by the Adveraary, through sin, — ^have not thus far 
been enabled to hear ttielr Redeemer'a wonderftd words 
ot lite. In the Millennial Kingdom the dead world will 
have the eyes of Its understanding opened and Its eara 
uiBtopped, and the knowledge ot the Lord ahaD till the 



162 The Finiahed Mystery kbt. U 

irbole earth and reacb «rer7 member of the dead net, 
not only thoBO who have not yet gone down Into the 
tpmb, bat 'all the families of the earth/ tor, 'all that are 
In the gn^Te sbptn come forth' for the rery irurpose of 
he^b]|r tiJ'e 'vondertnl worda at lite,' and of beliog Judged 
b7 tUam. H tbi^ jgball accept them heartily they shalU ^J 
refttlwUon DtrnMsaes, be bropght fully up to life condl- 
Uo^SC"— Zt'(fe-1i6:: Dan. 7:10; Rev. 14:7; 16,-<. 

And that ^fiou ahoiildeat give reward unto Thy Servantt 
the, ^nwb4ta<— "f!^ ai« therefore without their rewards 
uhta operito Seand AdTent.— Heb. 11:39, 40. 

/iurtd^ the aaln^^i— "We hold that It ia a moat reason- 
abU iffierianoe, and one in perfect harmony wtth all the 
Lo^e Plan, tb^ In the fljjrlas of 1478 all the holy 
AJMBtles and. other 'oTereomers' of the Gospel Age who 
eleK in Je^ns were raised spirit beings, like unto their 
LorB aai Master."-^234. 

>Vnd llfem that fear Thy name, email and great.— AH 
ofUr c^ssea ot belloTers, past, preaent and future. 

And ahmtldeat destroy them,— The Papal and Protestant 
aecta. 

Which destroy the earth<— Corrupt the earth, OreeL— 
Bey. 19:2. 

11:19. And the Tentple of Qod<— The true ChurdL— 
1 Ofir. $;16. 

W«a ejtened In heaven ABOVE.— Was rerealed as in the 
•aeend^idy over the nominal ecclesiastical hesTens. 

Afltf tMre was seen In His Temple. — Clear^ revealed to 
Hla Church. . 

T-he Arlc^-The repoaltory of the sacred and hlddot 
things of Rerelattm and BxeldeL 

Of [His] THE testament of Ood<— The Secret— "The 
9tnlrti«d Uystery."— Psa. 26:14; CoL 1:27; Rev. 14:1T; 
lft:l. W. 

And thsre were lightnings^ and voleea and thundering** 
— €ee Rev, 8:6. 

And an earthquake^— See Rev. 8:tl; 16:18. 

And great bail<-^ dduge of Tnith fa Its most compact 
torm.-fM. 28:17; Ber. 16:21. 

** The tidal wave Is coming, the Tear ot Jubilee; 
Wlih ehout and song It sweeps along, like billows 

of the sea. 
The Jubilee of nations shall ring through earth 

and sky; 
The dawn of grace draws on asaoe — ^tls coming 

by and by." 



REVELATION 12 
THE BUtTH OF ANTICHRIST 

1S;1. And then «ppe«r«d « grMt wondaruir-Sign, QiMk, 
— Eev. 1:1, 

In hMvcHd — ^la the power of spiritual cdntrol.— ASIS; 
Eph. 2:4-6: PUL 8:30. 

A Womaiid — ^The aorl; Cbnrota, Nominal Zlon, (DG91), 
orlglnallr a chast* VlrsbL— 2 Oor. 11:3; Uatt 9:1B; 33:2; 
John 8:39; Bpli. B:26. 83. 

Clothed ^th the sun^— AMplaadent in tbe foil, (dear 
Ught of the nnclouded Qoapel. — D691, 

And the moon under her fMt<— "Tbe moon uiLder her 
feet repreeenta tbat the Law which anpporta her is nerei^ 
theleaa not the eoitroe Ot her light." — D691. 

And upon her head a crown of twelve ttare.^^Tha 
tirelre atara about her bead aa a crown ninraaeat her 
IMvlnely appointed and Inaplred taachera — tbe Twelve 
^OBtlea." (D591.) "Now if Ood ordained only twelve 
■tan as U^ta for Hla Chnnita, sa bere repreaented, fa It 
sot a gr«Bt mlatake tor popea, blibopa and cletgy to re- 
sard tbemselveB aa aueceaiora ot the Apostles, — stars 
alBor'— D694. 

13:3. And [she] being with child^-As a remit ot tha 
Hjetery of Iniquity which was working within her.— 
2Thes. 2:7. 

[Cried], AND SHB CRIETH travailing In births— Frit tbe 
weight (rf the burden even in apostoUe daya.— Rev. 3:2. 

And pained to be dslIvered^-Deslnd to get rid of the 
loathsome thing from wblcb, by the machinations ot 
Satan, siie was at the time suffering. In a suisft the birth 
ot the Antichrist tram the early Church was a oonntertelt 
ot the birth ot Christ from the virgin Mary, the one a 
fflasltestatlon ot the power at God, the other ot 8atan^~ 
John 18:21, 22. 

13:8. And tliere afipearad snethor wonder In heavoni^ 
Anumg tbe eocleelaBtlfcal powera of the same epooh. 

And behold a great red dragon^-The Pagan Roman Btaa< 
pbO, which bad Its own rel^iloiis aystam. "The Rom^ 
Braplre bad not only conquered the world and given It 
politics and laws, but, leoognlzbig r^Ukions sopenAltlons 
to be the atrongeat chains by which to Iiold and control 
A peogle, It bad adopted a sobeane which bad its orlgiii 

1S3 



184 The Fimthed Mystery bb7. u 

In BabyloOi tn tb« time at her grefttnew m ruler ot the 
irorld, That plan wai, that the emperor ahoiild be w 
teemed the director and ruler in rellglona as well as tn 
cItO aOatrs. In suppiMt of this. It was claimed that the 
emperor was a demt-god. In some sense descended tram 
their heathen deities. As such he was worshipped and bis 
statnes adored; and as such he was strled Pontife* Max^ 
HMU—t «^ CUef Frtest or <h«atest RoUkIous Buler."— 
B388. 

Having seven heads and ten homs^-^See Dan. 7:7, 30; 
Rot. 13:1; 17:3, 9-12; G:«; 1 8am, 2:10; Dent 33:17; 1 KL 
23:11. lie Eastern, or Byzantine Empire, was founded 
In A. D, 39G, when TIieodoBlas divided the Soman Empire 
between Us two sons, Honorlus and Arcadtus, assigning 
to the latter all the portion lying east of the Adriatic sea. 
At Uiis time the Roman Empire became the two legs ot 
Hebuchadneczar's vision. At the time the division was 
iBsds the five potential races in the Bast were the Qnait, 
Lombards, Ostrogoths, Heroll and Vandals. The flre po- 
tential races in the West were the Pranks, Britons, 
Saxons, 'Visigoths and SuerL During the next one hno- 
dred and Ifty years great migrations and invasions have 
so oonfnsed hlstorr that there is great difference of o^n- 
ton among Ustortans on many important detaUa. It Is 
plain, however, that three of the migratory races dls^>- 
peared from hlstoiy, aU vrlthln a few years of eacth other, 
apparently in order to leave Rome and its environs tree 
for the development of the papacy. The Herull. a race 
from Oermanic territoiy, disappeared from Italian terri- 
tory tn A. D. 439; the Vandals, a race from the shores of 
the Baltio (never In control of Rome ^ceipt on a brief 
raid, bat a great enemy of the papacy) disappeared In 
A. D. 534; and the Ostrogoths, an Asiatic race. In A. D. 
S39. Tb9 Western Empire Itself disappeared in A. D. 470. 
The matter Is treated by Pastor Russell at gr«ater length 
In TO, 77, and all his statements are, of course; ooirect. 

And seven crowns upon his heads^-In the Eastern Em- 
pire, corresponding to the present Turkey and the BaK 
kaas> and In Lombardy, corresponding to the present 
Anstrla, we may see the two horns which remained of 
the five Eastern powers after the Ostrogoths, Heimtt and 
Vandals disappeared. And In the ViAgothle Kingdom, 
oorrespondlng to Spain; Snevla, ooneepradlnc to Ports- i 
gal; the Kingdom of the Blanks, correspoodlng to Franee 
«nd the Netherlands; Saxonia, oonesponding to Qwinanr | 
and Senadinavla; and Brlttanla, corresponding to Orsat 
Brttatn, w« mar •«• the five homa which repreMiilad the I 

I 



The Bitth «/ AmtiOtrut 185 

Ave weetern powers. Tbe foUowtnc ezplafnt irlijr Italr 
Is not lnClad«d fn the Ust: 

"Ths difflcultr of Italian Ustorr Uw In tbe tact tbat 
tuttU modern Umes the Italians bare bad no political 
iuilt7> no Independence, no organised existence as a na- 
tlon. Split up Into numerous and mutuallr hostile com- 
munities, tbey neTOTf through the fourteen centuries which 
hare elapsed since tbe end ot the old Western Smplre, 
shook off the yoke ot foreigners completely; they never 
until lately learned to merge Jtbelr local and conflicting 
Interests in tbe common good of undMded Italy. Their 
history Is therefore not the history of a single people, 
centralizing and absorbing Its constituent elements by a 
process ot continued eTolutlon, but a group of cognate 
popnlatlons, exemplifying dlrers types of constitutional 
derelopments." — ^Bnlt. 

The foregoing Jnstlfles Pastor Russell's thought that the 
Western Empire should be counted as one ot the horns 
rooted up to make way for the Papacy. As to whether It 
or the Vandal race should be counted as the third horn, 
>lnoe both were destroyed. Is a matter of no great lm> 
portance to us. Tbe point Of greatest Interest now Is 
that tbe Lord Is about to destroy the other seven, Include 
tig the Papacy. All the powers named, except Spain, are 
already In tbe great War. Indeed, except South America, 
whldi expects to be dragged In, the only countries of 
the world not now (June, 1917) engaged In the war are 
ScandlnaTla, Holland, Switzerland, 8]^dn, Abyssinia and 
Uezlco. — Jer. 2e:l&-3S. 

12:4. And his tall. — Constantlne, last of the Roman em- 
perors to maintain his capital at Rome. "After the senate 
and people of Rome had ceased to be the sorerelgns ot the 
Roman world, and theb* authority had been Tested In 
the sole peTS(»i of the emperor, tbe eternal city could no 
longer claim to be the ri^tful' throne of the state. Tbat 
honor could henceforth be conferred upon any place in 
the Roman world which might suit tbe conrenlence ot 
the emperor, or serve more efficiently tbe Interests be 
' bad to guard. Furthermore, tbe empire was now upon Its 
defense. When Constantlne, therefore, established a new 
seat of goremment at Byzantium, he adopted a policy 
inaugurated before his day as essential to tiie preserva- 
tion of the Romsn dominion. He can claim originality 
only In his choice of tbe particular point at which that 
■eat was placed, and In his recognition ot the fact that hie 
alllan<^ with the Christian church could be best main* 
talned'ln the new atmosphere. The city was founded by 
Constantlne the Great, through the enlargement ot the 



186 Hu Fittiahed Mffttery &ev. u 

ofd town of Brtaatlam, In A. D. 328, and was InaacnntM 
as a new Mat of eoT«rnment on tlie Uth of Har, A. Ol 
SM. To Indicate Its poUtlcal dlgntty. It was samed K«w 
It«me, irttll« to perpetuate the name of Its Founder It was 
stytid Constantinople. Tlie idttef patriarch ot the dtetik 
cluiMli still signs himself 'Archbishop of New RcnBe.*" 

Dnw tho third part. — ^"The Roman Emperor Constan- 
ttee saw a vMon— protobly when wide awake — a vfston of 
gi«ater proq^eitty for himself and his Bmptee. by a reoog- 
nltten of Chnsttanlty as tbe religion of his Btmptre Inete^ 
ot pagairism. iHaob had prerlottsly been recocsdsed. Con* 
stance's tndnence la Cbnmb aXalrs became great He 
proposed the ctfUng of a council of all the bishops, iittsi- 
fterffur ab<mt one thoiucMd. He wanted to know irtir ihass 
apostolic btahops, aQ Inspired with the same Spirit of 
God, tavght 80 dffierenttr* He offlered to par the expenses 
of all the bishops to the OonneU of Nice; but the maJoritT> 
fearing fltat the Emperor would be under the control of 
the Roman bishop (not ret claiming to be pope), decliaei 
to attend. Only 384 came. But even fber were nnable to 
agree. Manjr held to the Bible teaching, but the mTBtlfica- 
tion thought (A trlnltr bad gained a hold en some ot the 
bfshaps. Thereupoo Constantino decided the matter; and 
the Nlceae Creed, backed b7 flie Smperor^ power, was 
declared to be the Christian tidtli, and anything contrarr 
to It, heresy. Tet be It remembered that onl^ abomt m^ 
tMrd of the bishops were present at the CounUl; snd 
that they could not be coerced Into substituting 'mTstsiT' 
for the Word of Ood, until the Ehnpeior lent Ms Influence. 
Thus wss the mrstecy of trinity enshrined by a heathen 
emperor, not baptIzed~-not even sprinkled. Tbe falstoir 
of the perseeutltm of all who would not worablp tbe triDt- 
tarian mystery would flU volumes. One sad Illustration Is 
fainUtar to all-^the burning of Serretus, by good Bnrthtf 
CalTln's signature to the death warrant Is it any wonder 
that with such conditions preTsUIng for centnrtes, the 
Blbie Ignored and the creeds worshipped, the true teach* 
Ings of tbe Bible on many subjects were complete^ last 
sight otT Is It any wonder that, when In the sixteenth 
century God began to bring tbe Bible back to the attentloa 
of tbe worid. It was burned by the Episcopal blsbops Is 
front of Bt Paul's Cathedral in London? Is It any won- 
der that the Christiana of that time were peraecnted tsr 
atndylng it, and could meet only In secretT*'— B. S. U. 

Of the stars of hsaven^— P^lse stare, "wasderlng stan^" 
man-ordalned llChts of the nominal beaTens.-^>G96. There 
the bishops became subsUtntes tor the true Apostolic stars. 



The Birth of Antidttiat lfl7 

And did ca«t tham to the ••fth;— Forced tbem to teftch 
wlut he told them or dse be banished, as was Arias. 

And the dr«gen<— Imperial Rome, reptesented by Con- 
Btantlne. 

Steed before the woman which w«« ready to be deltv* 
ered.— The earlr Christian ChundL 

For to devour her chUd<— Absorb It, make It a subordi- 
nate festnre of the. Roman' system of goremment 

As soon as tt was born. — Ab siK)n as the development of 
the cl«x7 class and others equally unfaithful to Christ 
had made it Impossible for them to be tettfned longer In 
the true C9iurch. 

12:6, And she brought forth • man ch1ld<— The papacy. 
— 2.'7M2-a. 

Who was to rule all nations with a red of Ironi— "In a 
ban, or edict, Sixtns V declares; 'The authority given 
to St Petor and his saccessoTS, by the immemoe power 
Of the eternal King; excels all the power of earthly fetags 
and princes. It passeth uncontrollable sentence upon them 
all And If It And any of them reststlng Ood's ordinMice, 
It takes more severe vengeance on them, casting them 
down ftom their thrones, however powerful they may be, 
and tnmbUag them down to the lowest parts of the earth 
as the mliBsteirB of «sptrlng Ludter.' 

"A bid of Pope Plus v., entttled The damnation and 
exeomiBuivicaaon of Btlsabeth, qneen of England, and her 
adhwsnts* reads as fOUovs: "He that rdgneth on high, 
to vrSon is given all pow«r bt heaven and In earth, com- 
mitted one holy, catholic and apostolic church (out of 
whkh there Is no salvation) to one alone upon earth, 
namely, to Petor, the Prince of the apostles, and to Peter^ 
Buooessor, t&e bishop of Rome, to be governed In fulness 
of power. Htm alone he made prince over all people and 
all kfagdoms, to jdnck up, destroy, scatter, consume, plant 
andbxdld.'"— B3U. 

And her child was caught up unto God, and [to] UNTO 
His threne^— "St Bernard affirms that 'none except Ood 
Is like the pope, either In heaven or oo earth.' 'TBe 
Kaponr Coastantlne,' says Pope Nicholas L, 'conferred 
the appelteUoo of God on the pope; who, therefore, being 
Ood, cannot be Judged by man.' Said Pope Innocent m^ — 
The pope holds the place of toe true Ckkt;' and the canon 
law. In the ^oss, denominates the pope — ^"our Lord God.* 
luooent and Jaoobatlns stoto that 'toe pope can do nearly 
«11 that Ood can do,' while Declas rejects the word nearly, 
ts unneeessMy. Jaoohatlus and Durand assert that 'none 
tare say to htm any more toan to Ood — Lord, what doest 
Thour"— BSll 



J0i The Fmhhed Mystery rbv. U 

Pone Martin stated tbe matter In bla own behoU u 
follttwa: "AJl the earth Is my dioceee, and I am the 
ordlnarr of all men, having the authority of the King of 
all kings upon enbiecte, I am all tn all, and ahove all, 
BO that Ood Himself, and I, the vicar of God, have both 
one conslBtory, and I am able to do almost all that God 
can do. In all things that I list my will Is to Btand lor 
reason, for I am able by the law to dispense abore tha 
law, and of wrong to mahe Justice In correcting laws and 
changing them. Wberefore, If those things that I do be 
said not to be done of man, but of Ck>d — What can you 
mahe me but God 7 Again, If prelates of the church ,be 
called and counted of Constance for Gods, I then, be^g 
above all prelates, seem by this reason to be above all 
QodB. Wherefore, no marvel If It be in my power to 
change time and times, to alter and abrogate laws, to dis- 
pense with all things, yea, with the precepts of Chrivt" — 
B314; Dan. 7:26. 

12:6. And the woman^-Tbe true Church of God. 

Fled Into the wllderneas. — "Ehrror, always more pepnitr 
than truth, when exalted to Influence and power, hunted 
down, proscribed and made disreputable the truth, and all 
who held It. Thla was the time when the true Church 
(woman) fled Into the wilderness — Into solitude — an out 
cast because of her fidelity to the truth, and to the tme 
Lord and Head of the Church." — B329. 

Where aha hath a place prepared of Odd,— "The aecret 
place of the Most High."— PBa.,91;l. 

That they. — The antltyplcal ravens that fed the ElUah 
class, the unknown, "faithful men" who. In secret, broke 
the bread of life to those that hungered for righteousness. 

Should feed her there. — An EHIjah was fed in the wUdei- 
nesB. — Rev. 2:20. 

A thousand two hundred and thresscora daya^^-lSSP 
years, from A. D. 539 to 1799.— Rev. 11:2, 8. 

12:7. And there waa war In haaven. — Between the two 
ecclesiastical powera, Pagan Rome and Papal Rome. 

Michael.— "Who as God," the Pope.— B27E; ce2. 

And Ma angelB. — The Bishops. The following is the replr 
given In the Catholic catechism to the question, "Who are 
the rsQccesBors of the Apostles T" Ana.< "The bishops who 
are rightly consecrated, and are In communion with the 
head of the Church, the Fbpe." 

(Fought against] TO WAH WITH tha dragon.— Attempted 
to get the temporal power away tram the civil rulen.— 
Rev, 2:12, 

And the dragon. — ^Imperial Home. — ^B288; Rev. 12:S; 20:1 



The Birfh of AnUehtitt iS» 

Fought and hia trtB«la<— Did «TeiTthInK poaitUe to ctr- 
ctuucribe the grovtns power at the papfttr* but all bt 
•rata.— R«v. 2:12. 

12:8. And THBTpravalled not AGAINST HIM, neither 
WM [tiielr place] HB THSN found any more In heaven^- 
The Papac7 came out ot ttte contest Tlctorloue. "Faganlun, 
defeated, reUnQolahad all tbtags pertafaifaK to rellclona 
affairs and contented Iteelt with aoclaU clvtc and political 
affatrs," bo stated cne ot Pastor Bnssell's coworkers. 

12:&. And the great dragon was east out— Verses 9 to 12 
contain the rejoicings of the Papacr ov«r their trlnnph. 

That old serpent, eailed the Devil, [and] Satan. — ^"To 
this fourth beast, repreaentins Rome, Daniel giTes no 
desorlpttve name. 'While the others are described as llon- 
Ilke, bear-like and leopard-Uke, the fourth was so ferocious 
and hideous that none ot the beasts ot earth could be 
compared with It John the BeTelstor, seeing in vision 
the same symbolic beast (govemment), was also at a loss 
tor a name b? which to describe It, and finally gtres It 
■erveral. Among others, be called It *tho Devil.' He ce^ 
talnly chose an appropriate name; tor Rome, when viewed 
In the light «t Its bloody persecutions, certainly has been 
the most devfllsh ot all earthly governments. Even In 
Its diange from Rome Pagan to Rome Ftipal It Illustrated 
one of Satan's chief characterlsUcs; for he also transforms 
himself to appear aa an angel of light (2 Oor. 11:14), aa 
Rome transformed Itself from heathenism and idalmed to 
be Christian— the Kingdom of Ghrlst"— A2e8. 

Which decetveth the whole world — Bj Intimating that 
anybody tn It except the pope has any right to say any- 
thbig about how It should be run. 

He was east out Into the earthi^We, the Papacy, atia In 
control! 

And his angela vmre east out with him. — We, the cardi- 
nals, etc, have the positions of power once held by the 
priests ot pagan Rome! 

12:10. And I heard a loud voice aaying In heaven^— In 
the Roman Catholic Church. 

New la come aaivatfon, and strengths— "Cardinal Han- 
ntng. Papacy's chief representative In England, endorses 
and draws public attention to the following clause ot the 
Catholic faith; *We declare, affirm, define, and pronounce 
It necessary to salvation, for every human creature to be 
eabject to the Roman Pontiff.' And tn a publliriied dis- 
ooorse be represents the pope as saying, 1 claim to be 
the Supreme Judge and Director of the eonsclences of 
men; of the peasant that tills the field, and the prince 
fbat sits on the throne; of the household that lives tn the 



190 The FUtUhed Myttery &bt. u 

Blud« ot privacr, and th« Ledplatnre tbat mokei laws 
tor ktacdoms. I am flie so1«, laet, Snprem« Judge of wliat 
la right and ymtng: "— B317. 

And th* k)ftg<lbm of our Ood^^^Tbe Papacy r«ailr be- 
Qerad tbat Ita exaltation to potwer waa the ozaltatloB of 
the Ungdoim of Qod la the earth, and ao It waa, hat not 
«Kr Ood. — t Cor. 4:4. 

And th« power of HIa ChiiaU-The pope reall7 bellerea 
he la the Vicar of Cbrlat 

For the aeeuaer of our brethren la coat down< — It aeemed 
to the Papa«7 Uiat In nndennlntng and supplantfng Im- 
perial Rome the? had gained a great victory for Chrtat 

Whteh aoeuaod them before our God day and nlght<— 
Pagan Rome tmthfallr acensed the Papacy of l7liiC> 
■tmoiiT, murder, adiilteT7> and every crime on the cataa- 
dar.— Reir. 2:13. 

12:11. And they ovepcame him by the blood of tha 
Lamb^-'niU la the way tt looka to Cathollca eveo to thli 
day. "By thia algn [the croaa} conqnuer!" was the Cmsa- 
deis' atandard. 

And by the word of their teatltnony. — But not by the 
teatbuony ot Uetory or of Ood'a Word, both of which 
show that "their teatlmony" (1, e., the teatlmony of the 
papacy, in the fouled decretala and otherwise) "waa one 
of conttnuoua Ilea. — Don. 11:27. 

And they loved net their lives unto the death^Thia was 
the Catholic viewpoint 

12:12. Therefore rejotea, ye heavena<— Catholic heavena 
— popes, bialiopa and prelatea. 

And ye that dwell In them^-'Tbe nndervrteata «t 
Papacy, not parte or membera of the church or hleiorchy, 
but oaHed 'BroUien? "— B308, 

Wee to the ttfthabltere ef] the earth and [of] the aea^ 
It saemed to the Papacy as though the Hilleonlum, and 
the great Time of Trouble which the Scriptures every- 
whom ahov Is to precede It, were }uat at hand,— Rev. 7:1 

For the davit la come down to you. — The papal thought 
that Pagan Rome waa a good repreaentative cf the DevO 
Is Quite right; and the Scrlptnrea return the ccmpllment. 

Having [great] wraths— Being very greatly angered at 
Papacy's aggreastona. The Papal policy haa ever been to 
crowd the dvll powers aa tar as they could poaaibly go, 
then watt tmtH » generation hod pasa^ and crowd aom« 
more. The boms liave alvmya bated the whore.— Rev. 
17: 1«. 

Beeauae he knoweth he hath but a short tlme^Bad 
Papacy been able to bring it about it would surely. In 
timo, have deprived all the rulers of the world of evsiT 



The Birth of Antiehritt 101 

particle of clTtl, aocUI, «ccl«alaetteal and flauitttU power. 
Tbera has sever been any limit to ItB amUtlont or fre- 
tenslone, and there U nose now. 

12:13;. And when the dragon, — ^Tbe civil powers of the 
old Boman Empire, under the ccmtrol of the Papaoy. 

$aw that he was eaat unto the earthv^Deprlved of the 
■aperatltloue reverence now abnoat wholly abaorbed by th« 
Papacy. 

Ho perseeuted.— Not on hla own account, Imt under the 
orders and inatructtona and ancoutagementa of the Papacy, 
and to win Papal approval. 

The woman wht«h brought forth th* man ehlld*— The 
troe CburclL Toit detalle ol tb» tnfamons work of Charles 
T, Emperor of Oermajty and King ot Spain asd the Nether' 
luidB, the Duke ot Alva, Philip II of Spain, the FtraCh 
klnga Francla and Henry, aoe pagea 337-83S of Stddies in 
THs ScKiFTUJwa, Vol. n. These are but tlluatratloiu ot what 
occurred In all parte ot the old Roman world, and W«r« 
aU dona at the behest ot the Papacy. 

12:14, And te the woman. — The true Churdi. 

Were given Two Wlnge^— The Old and New Teatamesta. 

Of a great eagle*— The eagle la a aymbol ot wladom, a 
flt lapnaentatlve ot the Scriptures In which are contained 
the wovde Vt our God. (Rev. 4;7.> "I bare yon on eagle's 
icings, md brought you unto Myself." — Be. 19:4; Dwt. 
S2:1M«. 

That ehs might fly Inte the w1ldemeaa<-^eparateneae 
from the world; oatradsm; represented by Elijah's three 
and a h^f years In the wlldemesfl. — ^Rev. 2:20. 

Intft her place, where she Is nourisheo. — By Diving pro* 
Uded means, ot which almost no records have been per- 
mitted to survive the ravages ot papal peraecotlon. 

Both for a time, and times, *nd half a tlme<»1260 years 
from A. IX 63$ to 1799.— Rev. 11:2, 3. 

Fronts-Safe from. 

The face of the Serpents — Satan himself, the real Inatl- 
salor ot aU persecuUona from the Lcnl's time eno untQ 



And the SerpenL-^atan himself, at the cloae of the 196(1 
years ot Papacy's power to peraaeute. 

Cast out of his mouth water as a flood^-T'"The stremcth 
of the FMaoh revolution, to which reference Is heve bad, 
lay la the fact that It was Instigated by maay atan 
tnitha, regarding priestcraft and ktng-cnA, and Msaidtng 
the iadtvMual rights and llhertlea of an. Traths regasSkig 
hniMn itebta were seen ^nd expreaae4 there whtoh caiate 
na suntrtse when we ooastder the Ignorance, superstltloa 
and servility ot that day, under which the masses had to 



192 Tha Fimaked Myttery Bar.it 

long rested. Meny of the bnUu wbiclt then awept a> a 
flood oyer Frsttee, ddasiiK It wltli blood, am now vetr 
generallT Koceptod among all drUlzed peoples." — C06. 

After the wemaiii that he mfght oauM her to be carrted 
away of the flood^^'Sataa't design In Instigating tke 
Vtench T«TOlatlon was to create an alann throoghont 
BoTDpa, espaclally the Inflaentlal clase, onfayorable to 
lUiertr, and to Illustrate In EVaaee the thoory that, wne 
tlie snperstltlons of Home to he overthrown and Ubertr 
to be given full sway, all law and order wontd speedll; 
end." This strategy Satan to now atwat to r«peat~tUi 
time wtth anccesa, hat hla trlumpli will be short. — C6<. 

And tha earths— The order4oTlng people of Europe. 

Helped the woman. — The tree Church. 

And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the 
floodw^'lt Is a fact of hfatory that the flood of truth whldi 
spread over France— antignlng P^iacr and Ita priest- 
craft, and monarchy and Its parasitic artstoeraoy, aa tbs 
reaponalbla eauaes of much of the Ignorance, poverty sal 
superstttton of the peopta— was swallowed up, or abawbed 
by the people of Europe geaarally (The Rnnan 'earth'), 
jbid when the rulers of Europe farmed what was cslM 
Tlta Holy Alliance,' tor the suppression of the Ubertle* 
of the paopla and the perpetuation ot their own thrones, It 
was too late to fetter the people; for, having drnak im the 
flood ot waters, thay would not submit It waa too late 
to think ot reestablishing Papacy, whldi had been ao tt^ 
rlbly humiliated and whose anathemas against Uberty and 
tlie FVettch had so reacted agalnat Itself; so the pope wu 
not «ven Invited to join the lloly AHIaaca,* of whlefc 
before he would have been the recognised head." — CM. 

Which the dragon cast out of his mouUu^^TUs sudden 
flood of waters (treth) was designed to act aa an emetic 
to lead to the oasttsg out of the food of liberty, already 
being received by the peoida trem the Bible, aa the residt 
ot the Reformation, and thus to force rulers and teamen 
to oppose the tratb through fear ot anarchy." — CW. 

12:17. And the dragon was wroth with the woman^- 
The protesting CSiurch of God. This will apply with great 
force shortly. 

And went to make vmr with the remnant of her sead^ 
1%e true saints fn the Roman Catholic commnnfon or 
irtierever otherwise found,— always objects of hatred and 
oppreaalon by ecdeelsstlclsm. — ^Rev. 13:7. 

Which keep the commandments of Qod^— "The law to t^ 
flDed In us."— Jtom. S:4. 

And have the tsatimony of [Jaaus Christ] QOD.— ^ave 
AIB word aa the man of their connaeL— Rev, 14:13. 







PA0ANI8M ATTACKS THE EARLY CHURCH 




PAPACY AS aa» pjcruttej it (tv !••->) 




KVANaiLICAL AUtlANCB— CHURCH FKDKRATtOH 
THB -IMAai" OP THK BBAtT 



IffiTBLATION 13 
THE PAPAL AND PROTESTANT BEASTS 

13:1. And [i] HE atood upon th« <«nd of tho •«>• — The 
eea represents the maases not under rell^us restraint. 
It ts this BTmbollc aea that ta to overturm and swallow up 
an kingdoms of earth In the great Time of Trouble. The 
proper underatandlng of the vision ts located down at the 
edge of this aea, near the lime of Trouble, 

And I saw a beast— "Thla character ts very forcibly de- 
lineated even In the names applied to It by the inspired 
■writers. Paul calls It 'That Wicked One,' 'The Man of 
Sin,* 'The Mystery of Inlijulty,' "The Antichrist,' and "The 
Sod of Perdition;' the Prophet Daniel calls It 'The Abom- 
ination that maketh desolate' (Dan. 11:31; 12:11); and 
our Lord refers to tha sama character as 'The Abomina- 
tion of Desolation, spoken of by Daniel the Prophet' (Matt. 
24:15). This same character was also prefigured by a 
IttUe horn, or power, out of a terrible beast that Daniel 
saw In tals prophetic vision, which had eyes, and a mouth 
that spoke great things, and which prospered and mada 
i war with the saints, and prevailed against them, (Dan. 
! T;S, 21.) John also saw and warned the Church against 
I this character, saying, 'Ye have heard that Antichrist- shall 
i come.' He then advises how to escape Antichrist's Influ- 
ence. (1 John 2:18-27.) These various appellations and 
brief descriptions Indicate a base, subtle, hypocritical, de< 
ceptlv^ tyrannical and cruel character; developed In the 
midst of the Christian Church; claiming, to the last, pecu- 
liar sanctity and authority and power from Qod." (B271.) 
"We need not look long to find a character fitting all the 
requirements perfectly. But when we state that tha one 
' and only system whose history fits these prophecies Is 
1 Papacy, let no one misunderstand us to mean that every 
j Roman Catholic Is a man of sin. Popes, bishops and 
others are at most only parts or members of fha Antichrist 
system, even as all of the Royal Priests are only members 
of the true Christ" (B2T7.) Antichrist now finds its ex- 
pression In the "Christian" governments of the world 
I tonnded upon Its teachings — Christendom. 

R!»e up out of tho sea, — See Hev. 17:16; Psn. 6B:7; 93;8, 
. 4; Isa. 57:20. At the time of pap&cy's birth tha masses of 
I flie Roman people had ceased to have reverence tor tba 

IJ 103 



194 The Finished MyBtery RET. ii 

uicieat mythology of I^gan Rome. Constantlne, a direwd 
politician, discerned this and discerned the grrowlng Influ- 
ence ot the Chrlatlan religion. In adopting it, In tordne 
tbe adoption ot the NIcene Creed, and In remoTlng Ui 
capital from Rome, he gave the papacy ite start. 

Having TEN HORNS AND a«ven head* [and ten homi]. 
— See Rev. 12:3; Dan. 7:7, 20: Rev. 17:3, 9-12; 6:6; 1 San. 
2:10; Dent 33:17; 1 Kl. 22:11. 

And upon hit horna ten crowne. — ^In this calculation ar« 
included the three potential races plucked up to make way 
for the papacy. (Rev. 12:3; 17:3, 9.) In this picture the 
location of the crowns upon the boms instead of upon tbe 
heads, as In Rer, 12:3, denotes the changed situation after 
the papacy came Into control. Tbe papacy ruled not di- 
rectly, as did Pagan Rome, but through other powers to 
which it was Joined. 

And upon his heads, — ^Tha seven kingdoms that still «ar- 
Tlre: Spain, Portugal, France, Emgland, Qermany, Austria. 
Greece, and their past and present dependencies. 

The name of blasphemy,— Every one of these Ungdomi 
falsely claims, or has claimed, to be a part of the Kingdom 
of Ood, though actually all part of tbe one great kingdom 
ruled by "The god of this world."— 2 Cor. 4:4. 

13:2. And the beaut which I saw was Itka unto a le«;^ 
ard,— "Tbe body ot the Papal beast was like a Leopard. 
Tbe Leopard was the third beast seen by Daniel, vti.. 
Grecla. Greece was noted as tbe center of learning, pletr 
and wisdom (Acts 17:23); so Papaey'a chief claim, to be 
the ruler ot all kingdoms. Is based on the claim that It 
is tbe center of wisdom, learning and piety. Otber pecu^ 
llailties of tbe Leopard are Its activity, vigilance and se- 
cretiveness; so with Papacy. Again, a Leopard is spotted 
Irregularly, so too Papacy's policy In various parts of tbe 
earUL" (Z.'7M2-2.) "In one place It Is liberal, almost whits 
In Its professions or appearances; In another <iuarter black, 
corrupt, degrading, brutal; and In stfll otber ftaces It hu 
various neutral and tawny ehades of correspondence to the 
natural depravity of tbe people It rules with its rod of 
eternal torment and its stall ot Purgatory. In Spain, for 
example, which has been for centuries one of Ita dark 
apota— as dark as tbe general dvlUzaUon of the people 
will permit, — ^the leopard' has been accustomed to have 
Its way, and la Incensed that freedom of worahlp, or evw 
of thought, should be dreamed of."— Z.'»9-262. 

And his f««t were a* the feet of a boar. — ^"The bear sug- 
gests another ot Papacy's pecullarHlea as an empire, via, 
persistency. Uke the Bear Empire <Hedo-Perala) which 
iwovld beiriege for years, and even turn a rlrer aslda to 



Th€ Papai and Proteatemt Beaets 195 

sooompllBta Its ends; so Papacy raoreB cautlouBIr and gets 
posBessIon of kingdoms rather b? atrategr than by battlML 
The bear bugs Its prey to death with its paws.*^^- 
Z.li-lZ.2. 

And hfa mouth as the mouth of [a Hon] LIONS.— "Baby- 
lon was celebrated for Its splendor and pride — the Lilon ttie 
kfne or ruler of all beasts — so Papacy bad a month ot 
this sort, 1. e., tt claimed to be the kingdom over all king- 
doms by DlTlne right, the kingdom ot God, wblch was to 
break tn pieces and consume all others — a strong Btoutb." — 
Z.79-18.2. 

And the dragon.— Imperial Rome, represented by Con- 
stantlne. 

Gave Mm his power, — ^"Ancient Pagan Home bad only a 
mere skeleton of sacerdotal power as compared with the 
complex and elaborate machinery and contrivances of 
doctrine and practice of Papal Rome, the triumphant snc- 
cessw to their scheme, who nov, after centuries ct can- 
lUng and skill, has Its power so Intrenched thai even 
today, when Its power Is outwardly broken and it la shorn 
of dril dominion. It rules the world and controls kingdoms 
secretly, under cover, more thoroughly than tbe Roman 
empsrora ever ruled tbe kings subordinate te them." — 



And his seat, — ^Hls place In tbe dty of Rome, by trans- 
ferring hla own beadqaarters to Byzantium, "Hew Borne." — 
Her. 12:4. 

And great authority. — At the hands of the Romas Bm- 
peror Justinian, In A. D. K39.— Rev. 12:3-6. 

13:3. And 1 saw one of hts heads, — One of the dragon's 
heads — ^Papacy. 

As It were wounded to death. — ^Whenever tbe Scriptures 
iise the expression "as it were" <as tn Rev. 9:7, 9) what 
tetsaa or appeara is not actually tbe case. 

And hie deadly wound was healed.— "At tbe Diet of 
Aagsburg, In 1666, tbe Rellgtoos Peace was concluded. 
Every iHnce was to be allowed to choose between the 
CathoUc religion and ttte Augsburg Confession tof the 
Retoruersl ; and tbe religion of tbe prince was to be that 
of tbe land over which he reigned: that is, eatdi govem- 
ment was to ^oo«e the creed for its subjects. 

In fact, tbe political' circumstances cf tbe time, com^ 
bined wlQi tbe fact that even tbe leaders of the reform 
were only beginning to get awake to scone ol tbe moral 
and a tew of the doctrinal errors of Papacy, lead ns to 
vender at tbe rapid strides taken toward the right, rather 
Ulan to harshly condemn tiiem for not making tbe cleans- 
log more tborou^ But when tbe Protestant chnrdtee 



196 Th6 Finished Mystery Kxr. ii 

united With the state, progresB and reform came to a 
■tandetlll. Soon creeds were fonned which were almost 
as unyielding and opposed to growth In taiowledge as tbe 
decrees of Rome." — Clll.' 

And alt the [world] EARTH wondered after the beast— 
The reference Is to the sTmbolic earth, the people, obe- 
dient to the ruling powers. — Rev. 17:8. 

13:4. And they worshipped the dragoni^— "Dragon means 
ctvll power. Pagan Rome,"— Z.'79-l 2-2. 

[Which] BBCAtJSG HE gave THE powerunto the beast— 
"Tbe people respected the drll power all the more because 
It bad BO honored ecclealaatical authority. The varloais 
kingdoms (horns) soon learned that their hold oTer the 
people was strengthened rather than weakened by alle- 
giance to Papacy, for Papacy In turn recognized them, 
and commanded the people to recognize those despots as 
of divine appointment. -Thus It Is, that to this day, the 
rulers of Bnrope claim to rale by Divine right and ap- 
pointment, and their children after them, no matter hov 
incompetent. For the same reason the Protestant cburches 
Ot Europe, to gain national favor, protection and assist* 
ance, became State churche?, end tbey, as Papacy did, 
recognize the reigning families as possessed of Dlvlna 
title to the office and rulershlp of the people. God'a Word, 
on the contrary, denounces all the governments of earth 
as beastly, selfish, op^^reeslve, and recognizes only one 
Kingdom as being of God^ appointment, viz., the Kingdom 
soon to be established In all the earth — Christ and His 
Bainte In glory. (Das. 7:27; It«v. 11:1S; 2 Tim. 2:12.) It 
is In that Kingdom only that tiie saints have their citizen* 
ship. It alone they recognize, and for It pray Tlty Kljigdom 
come.'"— Z.'80-l-l. 

And they worshipped the beast. — ^"The following, 
called The Adoration, is still a part of tiie ceremony coor 
nected with the Installation of a new pope: 'The pope is 
lifted up by the cardinals and placed by them upon the 
altar-throne. One of the bishops kneels, and tiie singing 
of Te Deum fWe praise thee, O God] begins. Meantime 
the cardinals kiss the feet and hands and face of the pope.' 
A coin representing this ceremony, struck In the Papal 
mint, bears the words, "Wliom they create, they adore," "— 
B316. 

Saying, Who ta like untn the beast. — ^What other charac- 
ter In history ever made such claims or received sndi 
homage? — ^Rev. 1$:1$. 

AND who Is able to make war with him. — "When, in 
A. D. 466, the city of Rome was Invaded and plundand 
by the Vandals, sud aU around was distress and deeOto' 



The Papal and Protegtant Beasts 197 

tlon, Leo, th« blsbop of Rome, ImproTed tb» opportnnltr 
for ImpreBslne upoo all, both barbarlKna and Romans, hit 
claim of spiritual power. To tbe rude and superstitious 
baTl>arIaiis, already greatly Impressed bj what tbey sair 
atoiit them, of Rome's greatness and wealth, Leo, arrayed 
In bis pontifical lobes, exclaimed: 'Beware! I am the eno- 
feasor of St Peter, to whom Ood bas given tbe beya of 
the Kingdom of Heaven and against whose cburch the 
eates of bell cannot prevail; I am the llvlnir representa- 
tive of divine power on tbe earth; I am Cseaar, a Christlaa 
Casar, ruling In love, to whom all Cbrlstlans owe alle- 
giance; I hold In my bands the curses of bell and the 
beaedlctions of Heaven; I absolve all snbjecte from alle* 
fiance to Unga; I give and take away, by divine right, all 
thrones and principalities of Christendom. Beware how 
you desecrate the patrimony given me by yonr Invisible 
king; yea, bow down your necks to me and piray that tbe 
anger of Ood may be averted.' " — B286. 

13:5, And there was given unto htm a mouth,— Tbe 
mouth of Antichrist Is one of its leading characteristics.— 
B305; Dan. 7:8, 11, 26. 

Speaking great things and blatpKemles.— "How evident 
it must be to the simplest minds that Papacy's great 
swelling words and boastful claims bare, one and all, been 
blasphemies. The establishment of a connterf^t King- 
dom of God was a libel upon Ood'a government, a gross 
blasphemy, and a misrepresentation of His character and 
Plan and Word. God's character, I, e,, His "name,' was 
blasphemed In tbe thousand .monstrous edicts, bulls and 
decretals Issued In His name, by the long line of those 
■who claimed, as vice-gerents, to represent His Son by the 
titles, appropriate only to tbe Father or to Christ, which 
tbey have applied to themselves; and God's Tabernacle, 
tbe true Church, was blasphemed by ttie false system 
vblch claimed to take Its place."— B306; Dan. 7:S, 20, 25. 

An d [power] IT wa» given unto htm to [continue] DO 
WHAT HE WILL. — He still continues, though he can no 
longer do what be win. 

Forty and two months^ — 1260 days, or a time, times an4 
a h^f ; fulfilled In 1260 literal years from' A. D. 639 to 179* 
A. D. (Rev. 11:2.) As a secondary tulfllment, we may 
eee the end of the rule ot the Kaiser and others of his 
mouthpieces In 42 literal months from Aug, 1, 1914. But 
That folly It would be to try to see In tbe German Raiser, 
or any other one mon, tbe foretold Antichrist. — Rev, 11:1L 

13:6. And he opened his mouth In [blasphemy] BIiA3> 
PRSMIES against God^Mtsrepresentatlons of the Divine 
Character and Plan, 



198 Th4 Finished Mystery BBr.lt 

To btatph«m« [His name] HIM. — Qod was blaspbemed. 
or mlarepraaemted by the titles nsed by the popea, by 
their clatoa to the exercise of Divine power on earth 
(B311), by claims that tbe Pope Is God on earth (B314), br 
cl^ma tbat be Is tbe sole judge of right and wrong (B31T), 
by claims tbat be la Infallible (C31S), by proscribbig the 
Bible (B319), by the doctrines of eternal torture and pn^ 
gatory (B323), by masses for tbe dead and tbe sale Off 
Indulgences (B324), and by devilish pracUces ag^nst Hia 
eaintflw too nttmerons to name. 

And Hfa tabernaele<— The chnrch In the wlldemees.— 
Rev. 12; 6, 14. 

[And] Them that dwctt In tieavan^^Jod's Taberaade li 
His true Church In tbe fiesh, but, nevertheless, "Our dtl- 
zensblp is in Heaven." (Phil. S:20, R. V.) Even her* 
we have been made to "Sit together In heavenly placet 
in Christ Jesus." — Bph. 2:6. 

13:7. And It vraa given unto him to make war with tht 
aalnts< — See Rev. 2:2Q; Acts $:32; Rom. 15:2fi; 1 Cor. 6:1 

And to overcome them.^^ee Rev. 6:8; Dan. 7:21, 22. 

And power was given him over ail klndredsi AND PEO- 
PLES, and tonguea, and natlona,— This has been llteraUr 
fulfilled, but will have a secondary fnlfllment soon, thnmgk 
tbe beastly governments that are Papacy's living represui- 
tatlves in spirit If not In fact — Rev. 1T:1G. 

13:S. And all that dwell upon the earth ahalt wontilp 
h1m<— Tield either willing or forced obedience to bis man- 
dates; bow tbe knee In enbmiesion. 

Whose namee are not written in the Book of Life<^"Tbt 
deception of Papacy was so complete tbat the world wat 
deceived, and aU tbe chnrtih, except the overcomers, whott 
names werb 'written In Heaven,' were deceived in the aamt 
way, and hastened to unite themselves with, and to wo^ 
ship the Beast, and have It enioll their names on ttt 
boohs. From this has sprung the delusion so conunm 
to all Protestants at tbls day, vlx., that their names molt 
be connected with some such earthly system, or they an 
not tbe liord's saints. But the Impcnrtant Item Is, to bavt 
our names recorded In tbe Lamb's Book of Life; Hia 1> 
tbe only record Of any value."— Z.'80: 1-1; Psa. 69:28; Oa. 
12:1; Lu. 10:20; PbU.4:3; Rev. 8:6; 21:27. 

Of the Lamb alaln from the feundatloif of the worlds 
"This selection of the Only Begotten to be the Head ud 
Chief of tbe New Creation — subject to tbe trials, dlsei^ 
Unes, humiliations and other necessary experiences to 
proive His worthiness — had already been determined sp*^ 
In the Divine counsti before man was created." — ftii * 
Pet 1:20; Eph. 1:4; Rev. 6:6; John 1:29, 36; Acts 8:32. 



The Papal and Prote$tant Beaita 199 

13:9. tf any man havo an ear, let him hear<— "Only thoae 
whose eara b^ve been clrcnmclaed — thoae w)io had come 
to a coneiderable Imoirledgp of God's Word and who had 
the hearing ot faith — to respect Him and His Word, despite 
the magnificence, success and power of error, would be 
able to receive the foregoing statements concerning those 
who were deceived by Papacy." — Z.'80-l-l. 

13:10. [He tj^at] IF AMY ONE leadeth Inte captivity 
[thalt go] HE OOETH Into capttvtty,— "The Papal system 
was one of bondage. All who acknowledge Its claims must 
of necessity render Implicit obedience, as unto Ood; tor 
It claimed to be the kingdom of heaven; and Its bead, 
the Pope, to be God's vlce-gerent; consequently those who 
were for, or In favor of such captivity of individual 
thought, and who would acknowledge the right of that 
Papal system to limit and define the taltb of all, by con- 
senting, became captives." — Z.'80-l-2. 

He that kllteth with the eword must be killed by the 
sword,— "There were some who asserted that Papacy was 
a usurpation of the titles and power of the true Head and 
Ruler ot the Church, and claimed their rights to the Indi- 
vidual liberty wherewith Christ had made them fr^e>. 
Such used the 'Sword ot the Spirits' which la the Word ot 
Ood, In defense of their liberty, and such were put to 
death by Papacy; It overcame the saints during Its 1260 
years of power." — Z. '80-1-2. 

Here la the fMtlence and the faith ef the aalntad — "Tbia 
was a severe test of true saintshlp — ^Would they go Into 
captivity and Join In the usurper's ranks, or would tbey 
remain Mthtul to the true King and wait for the Kingdom 
which He promised to establish t Those whose names 
were written In Heaven stuck to the Word, and sealed 
their testimonies by deatB.f (Z.'80-l-2.> The same situa- 
tion now confronts the saints. In the matter ot iddlng In 
some way the murderous spirtt ot the governments which 
are permeated by Antlchrlet's spirit. — ^Rev. 14:12, 

13:11. And I beheld another beast^"It the preceding 
wild beast represented an ecclesiastical power, as we hava 
jUBt seen, then thla beaat called another should be unde^ 
stood to represent a similar ecclesiastical or church power, 
As the first beast had ten horns, or powers, which gave It 
their. strengUi, bo this beast has 'two horns' which indi- 
cates that two powers or governments will support It, 
Again, notice that this beast 'ascended (came gradually) 
out ot the earth,' while the first came out ot the sea. 
Now, if our definitions be correct — as the coming ot 
Papacy trom among the Irreligious leasees of the Roman 
Emiiiv was shown by its coming out ot the 'sea' — thea 



200 Th£ Finished Mytterp bbt.ii 

the {coming of thla second T>eaa*t oat of the 'earth* shonld 
signify that It ap>niiig up among a professedly rellgloai 
people. The Two-homed Beast 1b one eccleslasttcal ay» 
tern, and the two homs show that It la supported, and Iti 
authority recognized by two kingdoms. Remember that to 
he simply aided or supported by the empire does not 
make a symbolic 'Beast'; a 'Heaat' Is a goTemment, and 
to become a symbolic beast, a church must needs beeonit 
an element In, or part of the goTemment 

"There Is but one church whlcb this symbol fits p«^ 
fectly, Tlz.: The established 'Church of England and Ire- 
land.' This system, like the Papal, was a blending ot 
Church and state, an ecclesiastical empire. In the yeai 
1200 Bn^and became subject to the Pt^e. In 1531, owing 
to a dispute between her king, Henry Vin, and the Pop^i 
E^g^and withdrew from allegiance to Papacy. The Coo- 
vocatlon of Its clergy called the same year, In Its decrees, 
declared King Henry VlII to be 'The one protector of the 
BngUsh Church, Its only and Supreme Lord; and as for m 
might be, by the law of Christ, Its Supreme Head.' TboBS 
are the exact sentiments ot Papacy; that Is exactly tbe 
sense In which the Pope is recognized as Christ's vice- 
gerent What a glorious representation ot the Lord Jexu 
they had In Henry VIII, who, out ot six wiTes, was dlrorced 
from two, beheaded two, and by many Is supposed to bare 
poisoned . onet He was a worthy rival of some ot the 
Popes as an Antl-christlan claimant ot headship to tlia 
(Aurch. The Clerical Conrocation which could acknowl- 
edge such a head was not tar from being as corrupt M 
Papacy. 

"The proof that the title, 'head ot the church,* was not 
an emp^ honor, appears from the historian's words— 'At 
the same time It was ordained that no regard should bs 
paid to censures which the Pope might pass on accoost 
ot this law and that Mass should be said, and sacramentt 
administered as usual. In 1634, all payments made to tin 
apostolic chamber, and dispensations, were abolished: 
monasteries were subjected to royal goremment, and ex- 
empted from all other; the right to summon ConTocatlntf, 
approve or reject canons (laws or doctrines enacted by 
the Convocation ot clergy), and hear appeals from tka 
Bishops, was vested In the King alone. These matteif 
are but imperfectly understood by people In general, and 
tile same titles — ^'Supreme head of the church on earth' 
etc., are still applied to English sovereigns. It ta needlsM 
to remark that the liOrd Jesus never gave this ofBce t» 
•tty one, but claims It HlmeeU; and any othert who clitni 
It aie nmrpers. Paul said; 'Christ li the Head of the 



The Papal and Froteitant Beasts 201 

ChnrcV and that we ar« to 'grow up Into Him In all thlnca, 
vMcb to the Head, even Christ' Again he repeats that 
*God save Him to be th<e Head over all fhtnsa In ths 
Church, wblcb Is His body.' (Eph. 1:23 and 4:16, and 
G:Z3; Col. 1:1S.) It Is the cbnrch on earth Uiat Paul ts 
speaking of, hence anr Pope, Queen, Council, Assembly^ 
Conference, or any other man or company of men, who 
dalm or exercise the powers of the trae Head — Jesus — 
are opposing Him. And all who support such by tnflu* 
ence, presence or mimey, are abettors of evil and sap- 
portera of false systems. Now does this system (the 
Sngllsh charch) fill the plctnreT The second Beast had 
two horns; what two kingdoms (horns) supported this 
diurchT Bear In mind the distinction between a church 
supported by a government, as the Presbyterian In Scot* 
land, and a church united In the government, as In Eng- 
land; It Is the latter relationship that constitutes a 
T)ea9t."*—Z. '80-1-2; ReT. 13:14, 15; 14:9, 11; 15:2; 16:3, 13. 

Coming up out of the eartti^— "B^m the risible chuicb of 
God."— Cook, 

And he had two horns tike a tamb^— "Now about the two 
boms. England, of course, was one of them, and Ireland 
tite other, L>et us see. History says that In 1537 the Irish 
Parliament In Dublin 'passed the Act of Supcemacy, de- 
claring Henry VHI Supreme Head of the Church, pro- 
hibiting intercourse with the court of Rome, and making 
It treason to refuse the oath of supremacy.' 'Henry vm 
also took the title of King of Ireland.' Thus it is seen that 
the second horn came up within the brief space of flre 
ysars after the first. The fact that Ireland was not a 
powerful horn, matters not, for It was stronger than some 
that supported the Papal Beast What eflects result from 
the disestablishment of the Church In Ireland? From 1638 
to 1S71 (333 years), the title of the church was 'The 
Church of England and Ireland,' thus recognizing both 
'boms.' On January 1, 1871 (by action of Parliament and 
the consent of the Queen, the head of the church) the 
Irish diurch was disestablished, or that horn was cast off. 
So, too, al\ of the horns which once supported Papacy 
have broken off from her; the difference being that in 
the case of Papacy the horns hare turned against her, 
and in the case of the second Beast it casts off the Irish 
horn of Itself, believing It to be a weakness rather than a 
streqgtb.* And It would not be at all remarkable If ths 
other horn (England) would be separated from this Beast 
The two horns like a lamb,' would seem to indicate that 
this Beast would be peaceably Inclined — ^not aggresslTft, 
but merely using the horns for defense."— Z,*8 0-1-2, 



202 The Finished Mystery rev. ii 

And h« apake as a dragon. — " 'He spake like a dfagtm.' 
Notice, It Is not said he spake like the dragon, but like a 
dragon. We understand this to mean that Its utterances 
resembled those of a purely civil (dragon) power, and that 
m Its words thsre would be little to denote that It Is an 
ecclesiastical goTemment." (Z.'8a-l-2.) England's conduct 
In forcing opium Into China is evidence enough of its 
Satanic character. "China realizes that opium Is her great 
curse; ahe has passed laws against the growth of th« 
popp7 and the manufacture of opium. But she finds that 
the Imports of opium amount to 5,000,000 pounds per year. 
She cries out again, as In the past, that this Great King- 
dom of Christ (T) (Oreat Britain) will have merer upon 
her and cease to Insist on this curse being Introduced to 
bUght China morally and physically. The young men of 
heathen China hare started a monster petition for tb« 
cessation ot opium Importation. The text of thla appeal 
appeared In the Hew York Herali, February 17. It re- 
oounts that a prevloua appeal, ot atmllar character. iru 
made without arall to the King's royal grandmother In 
18&8, when she was the representative of this branch of 
Christ^s Kingdom (T)." (Z.ll-lie.) "The False Proplwt 
who cauaea the dwellers on earth to worahlp the Beut 
aymboUzea the deification of the world and of the world 
power, throughout the conflict between the church and 
AntIchriaL"~Cook. 

13:12. And he exerelaeth all the power of the first b«a«t 
before him. — "And the authority of the first Wild Beast— 
the whole of that authority — he exercises In hla ptesenoe, 
and he cauaes the earth and Ita Inhabltanta to worship 
the first Wild Beast." (Weym.) "This shows that the 
second does not take the place ot the first beast, but Oiat 
they exist ooutemporaneoualy." (Z.'80-l-2.) It also ahowe 
that the sutferlnga of the last members of the Body ot 
Christ, under the combination ot governments dominated 
by Great Britain, may be expected to he as great ta Is 
Papacy's palmiest days. 

And cauaeth the earth and them which dwell thertliv— 
**We make a distinction between the earth and those who 
dwell on It Aa the eartb symbolizes those obedient to 
and supporting the Beast, so 'those dwelling on the earth.' 
we understand to mean Independent Christians who do 
not support either of these systems/* — Z.'80-l-2. 

To worship the first beast, virtioae deadly wound was 
healed. — ^"Tbe Church ot England claimed ^1 the poweo 
«Dd authority which Papacy claimed. It claimed to be the 
Church; It acknowledged and repudiated some of the cor- 
ruptlona complained of by the Reformers, such as the 



The Papal a»d Protoslani Beasts 203 

sale of ttidiilg«iic«, transubBtentlatton, «tc, and abandoned 
Uiese as well as ute name Roman, for which they subatt- 
tuted the word Holr, calling It the <^lKinaI 'Holy Catholic 
Church,' It claims the aame ^Temmental authority and 
the same veneration for Its decrees as Papacy does for 
hers. And by eatabltshfng a similar syatem, devoid of 
some of the grosser Papal errors. It attracted the attention 
of all to those errors, aa being the only poaalble fault of 
Papacy. And when some of those errors ^ere shortly 
after discarded by Papacy, the Inference was that both 
Beast systems were rl^t. People at that day, as now, 
seemed to thlnh those systems proper and right, U their 
powers, etc., were properly exercised; but from God's 
standpoint the systems are abominations, and wrong from 
the very center. These systems are based npon errors. 
and like a corrupt tree, 'cannot bring forth good fruit.' 

"The principal error was In this — ^the very basis of those 
systems— their claim to be the 'Kingdom of God' In reign- 
ing power. That Idea, once admitted, Justlfles their perse- 
cation of individuals and nations, forcing them to submit 
and how In obedience. Scripture accords these powers to 
the 'lUngdom of Ood' — when the Kingdom Is the Lord's 
and He Is the Governor among the nations; all the ends 
of the world shall remftmber and turn unto the Lord, and 
all the kindreds of nations shall worship before Thee.' 
(pB. 22:27, 2S.> He shall 'dash them In pieces as a pot 
ter's vessel,' (Pn. 2:9.) Unto Him every knee shall bow, 
and every tongue confess. (Phil, 2:11.) And If their claim 
be good; who can object to their carrying out the Scrip- 
tuial statements T These AntK^riats, to make their claim 
of kingdom power appear true, had simply to take another, 
tIk., to compel obedience, backing up their right to do so 
by the Scriptures just ciuoted. And not only was this great 
evQ sanctioned, but their claim, once admitted, that the 
Kingdom was established and the reIgn In progress, those 
vho admitted It were hindered from looking for the tnu 
Head of the Church to set np the true Kingdom under the 
whole heavens, which shall break In pieces present Imper- 
fect governments, establiBh righteousness In the eartlt, 
and canse every knee t« bow and every tongue to confess, 
to the glory of God."— Z.'8M-2. 

1S:13. And he death great wondera^— The strongest text 
of Scripture forewarning against the Impending Church 
Federation Is the strongest text of Scripture forewarning 
against spiritism. (Isa. 8;&'22.) It is not by accident that 
these warnings are placed together. "We shall not be at 
^ jnrprlsed If some later n.anlfestation of the powers 
of darkness, transformed to apftear aa the angels of light 



204 The Finished Mystery smr.u 

and inogresfl, shall 1>e much more spedoua and delnstre 
than anything ^et attempted. Wa do well to Mmember 
the Apostle's words, — *We wrestle not with flesh and 
blood, but with princely powers of darkness, with the 
spiritual things of the IMl One/ (Bph. 6:12.) In 1842, 
six rears before 'modem Spiritism* began to operate, 
Edward Bickereteth, a servant of God and student of Hla 
Word, wrote, — ^"Looking at the signs of the times, and the 
long neglect and annatnral denial of all angelic mlnlBtn- 
tlon or spiritual Influence, and at the express predlctioni 
of false Cbrists, and false prophets, who shall show tigns 
and wonders. Insomuch that It It were possible they ahould 
deceive the Very Elect, and that when men receive not tha 
love of the truth that they might be saved, for this cause 
God ehall send them strong delusion, that they shall tw 
lleve a lie; I cannot hut think there Is a painful prospect 
of a sudden recoil and religions revulsion from the present 
unbelief and misbelief, to an unnatural and und I stingo I sit- 
ing credulity.* Satan Is the Inspirer and supporter of 
every Antichrist; and ae he led those who bad pleasure 
In error rather than the truth to the organization of the 
great Antichrist, Papacy, symbolically the 'beast' of Bev. 
IS. and as be Is now operating to produce a Protestant 
'Image of the beast' with life, vYAtsh will cooperate with 
the chief Antichrist, so In combination with these will be 
the powers of darkness, the powers of the air, the lying 
and seducing spirits, operating In some manner or Is a 
Tariety of ways, — Spiritism, Christian Science, Nev 
Thought, Theoeophy, Hypnotism, etc." (S33.) "If weg^ 
the right conception of the matter these deceptions are to 
affect the whole world, including Its wise men, and indeed 
pracUcally everybody."— Z.' 09-123; Deut 13:1-3; Matt 2*: 
24, 25; 2 Thes. 2:9-12; Rev. 16:14. 

Note the readiness of Christendom to fall into the trap: 
"In a sermon In which he told of the effect of rellgloui 
seances and the efforts of certain writers to shatter belief 
In a future life, the Rev. H. D. C. Maclachlan preached to 
« large congregation In Seventh Street Christian Church 
on 'The New Spiritualism,' la which he gave sdentlflc proof 
of a future life and exhorted his hearers to be of good 
cheer and continue to hope. Mr. Mactachlaa spoke in put 
M follows: 'There has been no more remarkable change 
in public opinion than that witnessed within the last few 
years with regard to that class of facta known as spirit- 
nestle. There was a time when It was not quite re- 
spectable to believe In them, but quite recently there has 
been a change. Gboata have become respectable; plan- 
diette and table rapping are parlor amusemeata; tb« 



The Papal md Proteatmt SeasU 206 

popular magazlBes vie vltti «acli other In flaylns nice 
things about medlnma and their wars. The cause of fhla 
Gbange in public opinion has been a almllar change Is 
Bdentlflc hellef. It Is not more dum thirty Toara ago 
that orUiodox science refused ao much ae to faiTeBtlga^ 
the things of which tre are speaking. Some twentr-flTC 
years ago the Society tor Psychical Research was formed 
In Bni^nd with such names aa Crookea, Myers, Romanes, 
Sldgwlck, Barrett and others on Ita list of members, and 
since that day telepathy, table rapping, clairvoyance, clalr- 
audience, telekinesis, apparitions, materlallcatlons, mental 
heating and all the other phenomena which Professor 
James, of Harvard, aptly calls re«{dtuit, have been Investi- 
gated. Mediums have been transferred from back parlors, 
where all sorts of trliAery was possible, to the physlcU 
laboratories of Uie unlveralties. They have been put under 
conditions of strictest control. Even the traditional dark* 
ness has been dented them. And still the wonderful re- 
cults came. One after another leading scientists entered 
into these Ipvestlgations skeptical and contemptuous, but 
came out of them believers In Uic facts on the evidence 
ot their own senses.' " — Z.'09-1G4. 

So that tie maketh fire come down from heaven. — Fire 
from heaven was the test by whloh E31iah proved that 
Jehovah is the tme God, and was the method by which 
Jehovah accepted the offerings made to Him on'tlie Day of 
Atonement (1 Kings 1S:38; Lev. 9:21.) In the teat at 
hand the second beast will be able to prove to all except 
the Elect that his claims to Divine approval are correct. 
"Our Lord warns us of danger from false Cbrlsts then'— 
ibat Is now. Had It been foretold precisely what form 
these deceptions would take, this would have some^rtiat 
hindered their deceptive power. God permits th^e decep- 
tions for the very purpose of separating the 'overcomers' 
from all others, and merely gnarantees us that the 'Elect' 
win be kept from falling. And yet It Is quite possible that 
some ot these trials, slftlngs and delusions, may come 
closest upon those possessing the largest degree of the 
light of Present Truth." (D681; Rev. 7:3.) "The Lord 
ollowB the storms to press us more and more so that we ' 
^U cry unto Him. Then He vrlU hear us and give us 
tLe neceesary deliverance. These storms may he right 
Inside^ In our own pterson. Whether, theretore, storms 
financial, political, religious or demoniacal, come bis way, 
the child of God may rest secure and be of good courage. 
The Lord Is both able and willing to care for hia interests 
and bring him oS victor." (Z.'13-ieO.) As soon as the 
beast Aaa apparently made out a clear case, perhaps by 



206 The FinUhed Mystety hsv. ii 

outward, TlBlble endencea, but Buralf by evMeuoes tram 
the Scriptures (distorted) of its Btandlng wltb Qod, w» 
m&f expect a very pfvimpt and practical use of tbe "Are" 
(Luke 9:M) tbus oTitaiued. "The Imagei, ss soon aa vital- 
Ixed, wju very promptly use its iufluenoe, prestige, power, 
in every way to punish In the name of the Lord those who 
tn any sense of the word It shall consider to be Ita oppo- 
nents. Speedily none will be allowed to buy or sdl, in tlw 
Bptritual marts [or perhaps in any marts], except those 
who have either the mark or the number of the Beast, or 
of the Image, either In the right hand of co-operation or 
In the forehead of public confession. This -vitt mean that 
die Ikteknatiokai, Bisia BTxmiamB Aasocxuuur and all 
others not In afflllatlon with the Alliance will be sab- 
Jected to radically coerclre measures. Truth shall tall 
in the streets. (Isa. S9:14,) Righteousness will be unaUe 
to enter under the stress of the new order of things. Ft>r 
a time it will appear as though a great Christian Tlctorr 
bad been won, shared equally by Papacy and Federated- 
Protestantism — ^no longer protesting." — Z.'13-343. 

On the earth In the sight of men<— Amongst hla own fol- 
lowers and among Christians unattached to either beast 

13:14. And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth.— 
The independent Chiistiana Joot named. 

By the means of those miracle*,!— Signs, the laying on ot 
hands, doctrines of Immortality, trinity and claims that 
none are qualified to understand the Bible aright except 
tbose conaecrated by the imposition ot holy orders by the 
episcopal Buocesslon.— Z.'80-l-2. 

Which ha had p9wer to do In the tloht of the beast.— 
.Vnille the papacy Is atlll aUve and acttvei— B«r. t9:S«i 

Saying^— By its own example. 

To them that dwell on the earths— Independott Chrfstlaiu. 

That thay ahoiiM ALSO make an Image to tho beasts- 
Tram the; ear 1800 to U46 was a time in which great num- 
bers ot new eecta arose, whereas before that, they were lev 
aod prominent. ThlsgaTerlsetonneasinessantonetkeeUtf 
denmnloations who wondered whereunto tbia thine wovtd 
lead. As the Bible came to be read ntore and more by 
(he masaes, occasion^ Indlvlduala would fed tree to 
preach wluat they thought It tanght, regordleea of dsooB- 
Inatlonal creeds and the views of the older sects. Aa a 
consequence, FMtestants were fast splitting up Into tiag- 
mentsw They began to aay. By what meana ehall we cbeck 
end etop this disposition to individual fhonght and oplnloa 
telatlTe to the teachings of ScrtptnreT niey wanted to 
■top the very thing Ood desired; Tla„ that eacih indivldaat 



Th« Papal and ProteatoKt Beasts 207 

sfionld bft tree and Independent of restraint, vith Ue taltb 
based, not on the rlews of others, not oa tbe decisions of 
Councils or Presbyters, nor In the decision of the Pope, 
nor In things approved of the head of the English chnrch, 
but In tbe Word of God. The qnestloa come: How ceo 
we restrain these preachers? This was a quandary to all 
except the Roman and Episcopal churches, since these both 
claimed the 'iipostollc Succession/ and that this, br ordi- 
nation, conferred upon their ministers special power and 
authority to preach and to administer Uie 'Sacraments'; 
heuce that no others bad a right to do so, hut were clerical 
pretenders. Other denominations could not claim this con- 
tinuation of apostolic power through their preachers, but 
simply set them apart by prayer, consequently those of 
one denomination could not object that the preachers of 
other denominations, as well aa all laymen, were not as 
truly authorized of Ood to expound the Scrlptores as tbelr 
own clergy. 

"But the example of the Church of England showed what 
a prestige she had by reason of the voice of authority with 
which she commanded a reverence for her clergy and her 
teachings. This teaching by example was not lost. The 
various denominations felt a necessity for some common 
Standard of Doctrine which would be supported and upheld 
by all of them, and thus give prestige to their teaching^ 
and bring the combined Influence of all against any further 
advance in knowledge or the development of any different 
phase of truth. Thus they would protect themselves by 
being able to say: The combliied opinion of all Prot- 
estants Is against you; therefore you are heretics, and 
therefore we will shnn you, and not call you Brethren, 
hut use all our Influence against you. This was done by 
the formation of the 'Evangelical Alliance,' It was stated 
to be one of the objects of the Alliance (and we believe 
the principal one) to 'Promote between the different Bvan- 
geBcal denominations, an effective cooperation in tbe 
efforts to repel common enemies and dangers.* 

"Do not understand us as opposing the Christians repre- 
sented In that Alliance; we are opposed merely to their 
attempt to muzzle truth, and to prevent the opening up 
of any other truUis hurled by Papacy than those which 
they had received. It Is far from our purpose to say that 
they Intentionally combined against the unfolding of truth, 
nor would we say this of Papists. But we do say, that 
hy their action they were following Papacy's tactics, and 
that in that Alliance they did make the Image of the 
Beast It has tended to make a separation dear and dbK 
Unct between the Clergy and the Laity. 



208 The Finuhed KytUry bbt. u 

"Bow mucli the Image roBemblee the Papal Boast mtr 
be Jadged from tbe tact that Papacy acknowledged tha 
Image — owned tt as a creditable llkenese — by the Pop« 
sending 'Oreetlngs' to the last meeting of tbe Brangellcat 
Alliance. Strange to say, the delegates to the Alli- 
ance had so far lost el^t of the principles and doctrtn«s 
which led to the protests against the Papal cbar<^ (thst 
11 was the Harlot church— Antichrist — Man of Slu-HineD- 
Honed In the Scriptures) that they actually felt flattered 
by the PontUI's noUce, instead of becoming alarmed and 
examining how and why he who Is 'The Chief Antichrist^ 
should feel pleased to greet them aa fellows. A prominent 
Presbyterian minister present at the above named meetlns 
menUoned the 'Pope's Greeting' with evident pleasure and 
satisfaction to the writer. 

"A prominent characteristic of tlie Beast copied by tbe 
Image Is tbe honoring of a spet^l class, the Clergy, vltb 
special honors and titles. They are known as Revs., DI- 
vines, etc., but Jesus the DIvlue said: 'Ye call Me Lord 
and Master, and ye say well, tor so I am.* 'Be not ye called 
Rabbi, neither be ye called Master, for one la your Master, 
even Christ, and all ye are brethren.' (Matt 23:8.) These 
titles are .assumptions fashioned after those of PapacT- 
When the various denomlnatlone began their existence, 
moi« full of the spirit of Christ, they claimed no snch 
high-sounding titles. The Reformers were not toown a« 
Rev,, D, D., etc., but as John Kuox, Martin Luther, etc. 
Unpretentious, like Jeans and tbe Apostles, they wers In- 
tent upon serving God, and therefore became the servants 
(ministers) of the Church, But now the Clergy are far 
from being servants; they are Lords. They have Itchinc 
ears, loving the approval of men. As pride and worldU- 
ness have come In, vital godliness and power have ^WL> 
nally departed. Tm the very same reason, tbey are tosiitK 
all power to expound the Word of God — the gift of teach- 
ing—because 'God abhorreth the proud, but giveth grace 
(favor) to the bumble.' We find ministers of all denomtna- 
tlons ready to confess fhelr Ignorance of the Word. They 
appeal, (or their Information, back to tbe early refonnen, 
and thus confess that they have less light than th«y. 
That tbelr light should grow dim, and their spiritual lUs 
become dwarfed. Is the natural result of tbelr Joining tbe 
Image, and subscribing to creeds made In the flfteentb 
century, which, like the shoe of China, wlU not admit ot 
any growth. It la a shoe a little larger than Papacr po^ 
npon Its followers, but of tbe same sort 

"Papacy established the clerical hierarchy, irtio leided 
It over God's heritage Instead of wrvlng their brethna as 



The Papal tmd Protettant Beaets 209 

Jeaus oxplalned — 'One la tout Master; all je are breth- 
ren.' and us Patd said: "We are to speak the truth In love 
and grow up into Him tn all things who Is the Head, even 
Christ; from whom the whole Body fitly Joined toeether 
[not by creeds of men, but by love begotten by the one 
Spirit of Truth] and compacted by that which every Joint 
Hupplled [every iolnt Is every member, not the clergy oaUri 
maketh Increase of the Body unto the edifying of Itself In 
love,' thos coming 'to the unity of the faith, and of the 
knowledge of the Son of God.' (Eph. 4:15. IS.) A.» Papacy 
established the priesthood over the church, so Protestant- 
ism has Qstabllshed the same, and there Is no opportunity 
for the Body to edlty Itself, every Joint taking part. True, 
there Is a seeming show of liberty at prayer meetings, etc., 
but It le only upon the surface, tor the ordained pastor is 
to watch zealously lest anything contrary to the teachings 
of his church should be expressed, and if so, to silence the 
andacious member at once, for the church creed Is the 
rule, not the Word of Qod. If this Is not sufficient, they 
mnst have a sort of church trial and excommunicate him 
('kill him'). The trial, by the way, gives evidence of an- 
other likeness to the Ssast, namely, the exaltation of the 
teachings of the organization above the Word of God, for 
all Buch are tried according to 'the authorities' of their 
church."— Z.'80-l-2. 

"The Alliance endeavored to establish a standard of 
orthodoxy. They saw the power of the Papal argument, 
that it is the Church, and that ^1 others are hereUcaL 
In this sense It was a copy, or image, of the Papal Institu- 
tion. It has been merely an Image without life or power 
for now more than sixty years." (Z,'13-342.) "Andi he told 
tbs Inhabitants of the earth to erect a statue (possibly a 
Byntbol of corrupt public opinion) to the Wild Beast who 
had received the sword-stroke and yet had recovered." — 
Weym. 

Which had the wound by a sword, and did live. — Which 
was smitten by the Sword of the Spirit in the hands of the 
reformers, but not persistently enough to kill it (Heb. 
4:12.) "It is important to observe that the wound of one 
of the heads la here ascribed to the whole beast." — Cook. 

13:16. And he had power to give life — Either "apqstollc 
racoession" or its effect. "It may not be known to many 
how much stress was laid upon the 'apostolic succession,' 
which was supposed to be a virtue transmitted through 
hundreds of years of Papal corruption, by the laying on 
of the hands of the Bishop. This, of course, was vested in 
the Boman church, and also In the English church on 
account of its belog at first rather a secession from 

U 



210 The Finished Mysteru iw- " 

Papacy than a refonnatlon. To many mlnds^ even amtms 
tbe c1erK7> there was a veneration for that ceremony, whkli 
neither Papacy nor the English church were ayerse to pro- 
mottsg." <Z.'80-l-2.) For the effect of this euperetltloD 
on the mind of Weeley, aee Rev. 9:1, 2. "The Lord's sym- 
bolic prophecy tells ua that In the close of this Age the 
Image will receive life, vitality, energy, power. No longer 
will It stand as a mere Image. It will become as active 
as the Beast Moreover, it will not be antagonistic to the 
Beast, but sjnnpathetlc, and cause that all shall either 
worship the Beast or the Image — all mnst be in harracoy 
either with Catholicism, or with the Protestant Chmcb 
I^deratlon as soon as It receives the vitalizing breath."— 
Z.'13-343. 

Unto the Image of the beast^-*'The vitality of the Mage 
Is to come from the two-homed Beaat; the Church of E^ 
land. A few years ago the Episcopal Church toolc an Im- 
portant step toward vitalizing the Church Federation move- 
ment. That Important step was the recognition of the 
ministers of the denominations represented In the Evan- 
gelical Alliance. Previously no minister not ordained by 
the laying on of hands of a Catholic or an Bplscopallan 
bishop was allowed to preach from an Episcopalian palplt 
Perhaps this recognition of the Image Is all the vitallzatton 
the Image needs, but we are Inclined to expect more. For 
years the Episcopalians have proffered reordlnatlon to the 
ministers of the different denominations represented la 
the Evangelical Alliance. -And they still proffer It. We 
have been Inclined to expect that the ministers weald 
finally concede the point and accept a reordlnatlon at 
(he hands of an Episcopal bishop. But we are not sure 
of this. It Is possible that, to meet the requlrementi of 
the case, some other way wIU be found by which the tiitts- 
copal Chumih will recognize the Church Federation with- 
out obllg&tli^ the mlnlaters to be reordalned. We are 
waiting for this." <Z.'13-3«.) "If the various mtaliterf 
of other denomlnatlone In considerable nnmbera accept r^ 
ordination as ministers at the hands of Bplscopallaji BUb- 
ODS, the validity of other ordination will be speedUy 
questioned. The authority cA this so-called 'Apostolic Ordi- 
nation' will give seeming rl^t of authority, dignity and 
power. After the prominent ministers of various denom- 
inations submit themselves to such reordlnatlon, the leaser 
tights' win make a rash tor It."— Z.1M08. 

Canon Heneon, of Westminster Abbey, has si^d: "The 
logical goal of modem tendencies Is not toward DIaestab- 
Ushment; bnt toward a fnller and worthier EstabHSbnient 
Why flbould not the nation draw Into its aervice an tb« 



The Papal and Proteatamt Beasta 2\1 

OTsanlzed Chrtstlanltr Instead of limiting itself to a stni^ 
dwnomiiuttlonr I rejoice to observe a beginning made In 
this direction by recent legtslatton, wblcb has recognized 
for certain civic pnrposes tbe status ot Nonconformist 
clergymen." (Z/QS*6.) Tbe cbange of name ot tbe "Unage ot 
the Beast" to tliat of "False Prophet" in Rev. 16:13, be- 
tween tbe <totA and seventh plagues. Indicates It was vital- 
ized prior to the pulillcatlon of Vol. Vll (the 7tb plagne). 
Truly It now lives — In the minds ot the clergy^-but It will 
(raw stronger. 

Tbe matter Is growing In the minds of those interested, 
as the following dispatches show: "Washington, Dec. SI, 
1916. — bi a signed doctunent addressed to tbe nation, 
more than fitly prelates and Isrmen ot various denomina- 
tions representing many sections of the country have 
united In a warning against what they declare may be a 
premature peace In Europe wblcb 'may bring a curse In- 
stead of a hlesBlng.'" "Last winter commissions ot all 
American Protestant churches met at Garden City, L. I., 
tor tbe Drat time, and adopted a general platform on which 
it recommended that tbe World Conference on Faith and 
Order proceed. Pope Benedict XV. sent a letter to the 
commissions, assuring them of bis 'deep Interest and pray- 
ers."*— JWfemry Digest, January 18, 1917. 

That the Image of the beast should both apealo— Tfaas far 
lie has been significantly "silent" as far as claiming any 
real power or authority Is concerned; but the time for the 
breaking of the silence Is near. — Jer. 8:14-17; Rev. $:1. 

And cause that aa many at v^uld not worship the Image 
of the beast — "Worship ot this symbolic beast and bis 
Image Is to be the great test or trial upon professing 
Christtaas In every province ot symbolic Babylon Is the 
sad ot this Age. And we have the same Inspired record 
as authority tor tbe statement that only those who refuse 
to reader worship to those powerfully Influential rellglouB 
systems (symbolized by the beast and his Image) will be 
counted by tbe Liord as ^vercomers' and be made ^s 
jolnt-helrs as members ot His elect Church. {Rev. 2(^:4.) 
And there are some the world over who, with a courage 
not less than that of 3hadracb, Mesbach and Abed-nego, 
dedare pabUcly that the l>ord Ood alone shall have the 
vorship and the service which they can render. Tbe 
faithful tew will be exposed to fiery experiences— boycotted 
socially, boycotted In business, slandered In every conceiv- 
able manner, and often by those of whom they least axpeot 
It who, according to the Lord's declaration, wiU say 
'sU manner of evil agataat them falsely.' (Matt SiU, 12.)" 



.^*' ^' 



212 The Fi»isked Mystery rkt. ii 

Should be killed. — ^"Soon we st^all bare their 'Union' or 
'OoDfedeTacT* (lea. 8:12), and the bitter trulta ot Union In 
error will speedily manlteat themaelyes In trranny, as 
dtirlng the Dark Ages." (Z.'04-212.) "To us the Scriptures 
Indicate that the prosperity of the Federated Protestant 
Image' will for a little time be so great, so pronounced, 
and Its arrogance become so great that the sympathr of 
the masses will be entirely alienated and turned Into hit- 
temesa." (Z.1(^09). It may be objected that the Chinch 
would bare no part In the killing ol their fellow worship- 
pers, but ecGleMastlcs themselTes have a better understand- 
ing ot the ecclesiastical mind and ecclesiastical conscience 
The following Is from the pen of Ht Rev. Chaa. D. Wl- 
Ilams, Protestant Episcopal Bishop of Michigan; 

"It Is an appalling thought that the Church should hare I 
had a part In the crime of Calvary, and yet It did, and | 
that the chief part. The ecclesiastical mind Is a closed , 
mind — and there Is nothing It resents so much as behig 
pried open to receive a new Idea. Its settled rule of Judg- 
ment, its accepted test of truth. Is, 'What la new Is never 
true, and what Is trae la never new.' The other charsc- j 
terlstlc of a perverted religion is the ecdeslastlcal con- i 
science. It Is strikingly illustrated by one Good Friday ; 
scene. A procession Is sweeping through the streets of | 
Jerusalem, bound for the Qovemor'a Palace. Who com- I 
pose this pToceeslont They are the religious leaders of 
the people the prominent divines, the chief ecclesiastics. | 
What Is thb bnslnees they have In mind? They are Intent | 
on committing the greatest crime In history. But at Ft- j 
Iftte's threshold they stop. WhyT Ah, they have stumbled i 
across a canon of the ChurdL If they should enter a , 
heathen house that Passover morning, they woald become • 
ceremonially defiled and unfit to partake of the sacrament." I 
<Z.'l&33d,) "In 1626 Prof. Tyndale, having prepared Ua | 
MS., published It In Germany, because of the opposition 
of the English clergy. He Imported bis New Testaments I 
Into London, In whose shops the people began to pur(duw« 
them. At' this same time the Germans were leaning 
something of the New Testament and Its different teach- I 
Ings, from Luther and bis associates. The Cburdi ot i 
England bishops forthwith bought up the entire edition In I 
the shops, and publldy burnt them In front ot St Panl't | 
Cathedral, London. They knew that the* eighteen Ecumen- 
ical Councils had declared to be true Christian faltb 
many things not taught in the Bible, and' had omitted manr 
things that are taught therein. They feared that the peo- 
ple, becoming Bible st^^denta, would know of these thinn i 
and thus would be upset the general belief based In the 



The Papal <md Proteatamt Beattt 313 

creeds— ftnd not In the Bible. Then, too, fb«7 w«m«d the 
people agatnst putting koj construction upon the Bible 
that would make It different from the teaching ot the so* 
called 'ApoatoUc Bishop b' In the creeds— threatening them 
with eternal torment Aa it was, Tyntlale and some ot the 
others Interested In the fflble suffered martyrdom, aa ene- 
mies ol the 'Apostolic Blsbopa,' and their creeds and Inatl- 
tuttons." — Z.'15-263. Are the clergy divinely ordaln«d? 

13:16. And he causeth all, both small and greatn-"The 
great feast which preceded the fall of Kibylon would seem 
to correspond well with the great denominational union 
expected soon, and the season of rejoicing which will 
accompany It. The gold and silver vessels of the Lord's 
bouse which were profaned may fitly represent not only 
tbe precious truths of Divine Revelation, but also the 
Lord's consecrated people — the golden vessels represent* 
tng the Uttle Flock, and the ntore numerous silver ves- 
sels representing the 'Great Company.' What may be the 
character of the defilement and Injury ot these Is of 
course problematical; but In any case we remember that 
those consecrated vessels were all highly honored, and 
restored to the Temple by Cyrus, and likewise we know 
that not only the truths ot Divine Revelation will all be 
cared tor by our Lord, but also that all that are His shall 
be glorified In the spiritual Temple which He will rear 
shortly."— Z.'9M76. 

[Rich and] Poor AND RICH.— "So popular will Federated 
Churcblanlty become that to even criticize It will Ibe a 
'crime' worthy of crucifixion In some form — socially and 
financially. If not physically. Politicians will quickly real- 
ize that their bread is buttered on that side, and be ready 
to enact legislation of any kind desired by the Federation. 
Hammon-worship will take on new forms temporarily, but 
power will soon debauch the unregenerate mass and drive 
out the regenerate faithful who may temporarily be misled 
by the great 'Union' movement in the name of Christ, but 
without His Spirit or authority."— Z.'OS-S. 

Free and bond^-"It la altogether possible, Indeed proba- 
ble we think, that Jobn'o course which brought him Into 
conflict with Herod was In some - degree typical of the 
course ot the Gospel Church In this present time: and of 
the course of events that may be expected. It It be a 
type, Herod would represent civil government, and the 
unlawful wite would represent the nominal church, which 
throughout the symb(rflc Scriptures Is represented as a 
woman, Jezebel, etc. Should It prove to be a type by Its 
tnlfllment In antttype, the fulfilment will probably be on 
■ometbing like the following lines: (1) A partial reunlot) 



214 Th4 FitMied Myetery bst. ii 

of Chtircli and State. [TUs has now been aeeompltabad 
by tbe Alliance of the TTntted States with Great BrltahL] 
(2) In such case It would become the doty of the tm 
Church, the torenmners and annotmcers of the Messtanic 
KlnKdom, to reprove the cItII powers as well as tbe 
nominal church systems, and to declare their anion an- 
lawful — contrary to the Word of God, (3) The effect o* 
this would pretty surely be to awaken the anlmosttr at 
both dTfl and religious powers; but It would draw oat 
specially the animosity and venom of the latter. (4) The 
church nominal. In her false position would be amdoQR 
to BtUe the reproofs and to destroy the reprorers, and the 
effect would be that the civil power would be Induced to 
pass such legislation as would restrain the liberty of tha 
faithful ones and hinder them from pubHc utterancea^— as 
John was hindered by toprlsonment (6) Herodlas' daugh- 
ter (united Protestantism) win become the tool for the 
destractlon Of the most loyal servants of Ood."— Z.'98-9S. 

To [receive] QtVB HIH a mark In their right hand or In 
their [foreheads] FOREHEAD.— By contrast with Ex. 13:*; 
28:26-38; Dent 6:8; Z/07-265; Rev. 7:3; 14:1; Ei«t 
9:4-e. "Conseciation to the service of the beaat la what 
Is Stgnlfled here." (Cook.) (Lev. 1»:28.) "All classes of 
Christians must bow; all must. In some way, give eTldenee 
of their support of the Image and oonseciatlon to Its In- 
teresta and laws; either a public, open profession of betas 
members of the Alliance^ and hence supporters (martc fa 
forehead), or at least a giving ot some aeslstanoe aad 
Influence to the principles of Image organisation— (the 
rlght'hand support)." (Z.'8(^l-2.) TUs Implies a ro es t ifr 
Itsbment of the inquisition <oon — In some form of house- 
to-house "investigation" or public enrollment 

18:17. [And] That no man might buy op eall^— "Hw 
•btqrlng and aeuiug,' like the other features, la symboUe. 
and refers to dealing In spiritual thlags. [But It may be 
literally tnlflUed m well In the year of prospective tsmtne 
now at band.] None may be recogntied as having any 
right to teach or preach or baptize or administer the 
emblems of our Lord's death, except those licensed by 
aome orthodox member of the Image, and acts of such pe^ 
sons ('unlicensed') are not counted valid." — Z.'80-l-2. 

Save he that had the mark [or the name] of the beast— 
Ftotestants afflUatod with the Federal Council of Churches 
•—already "marked," stamped O. K. by the papacy. 

Op his name. — ^Roman Catholics. 

Op the number of hia name. — Consent to the principle vt 
clergy rule In mattera of faith, order and war (murdv.)— 
B«T. 16:2;. 



The Papal and Protettant Beaats 215 

1>:1S. H«r« i» wlidom. Uvt him that hath [understand* 
ing] AN BAR count the number of the beaab — ^"Here la 
seope for Ingenultr. Let people of shrewd Intelligence calcu* 
late the number of the Wild Beast; for It indicates a certain 
man, and bis number is 666."— Weym. 

For It la tho number of a man.— The Man of Sin, tb* 
Papacy.— Rev. 19:20; 2 Thes. 2:3. 

[And his number la] Six hundred threescore and $lx^ 
la the Greek this number is six bundred (represented br 
tbe Greek letter x), plus sixty (represented by tbe Greek 
letter {). PltiB six (represented by the Greek letter I) ■ It 
la not as though It r«ad six pins six plus bIz. 

"The following extract on this point ia from a woik 
entitled The Reformation, bearing the date of 1832: 

" 'Mrs. A.,' said Hiss Kmmona, 'I saw a very cartons 
tect the other day; I hare dwelt upon It much, and will 
mention It A person, lately, was wit- 
nessing a ceremony of the Romish 
Cbuich. Aa the pope paaaed Um In 
tbe procession, splendidly dressed In 
hla pontifical robes, the gentleman's 
«r9 rested on tbese fall, blazing let- 
tera in front of Us mitre (tlaia-^ 
crown); YICARIVS FUJI DBI, the 
VleAT of the Son of God, His thoughts, 
with the rapidity of lightning, reverted 
to Rev. 13:18. ' "WUl you turn to HI' 
said Mrs. A. Alice opened the New 
Teatament and read: *I>et him that 
hath undeMtandlng count the number 
of tbe beast: for It Is tbe number of a 
man; and his iium1>er ts Six bundred 
threescore and six,' She panaed, and 
Htsa Emmons saJd, 'He took out his 
pencil, and marking tbe numerical let- 
ters of the inscription on his tabled it 
stood 666.'" (Smith.) This explana- Total 668 

tlon was approved by Pastor Russell, 
and was given by him at « Convention Question Meetlpg; 
V On tbe pope's crown In tbe V aucan muaeum i» tbe recoK- 
utoed and most used title' of the pope, VICAtlIVS FILU 
DEI (Vicar of tbe Son of God.) The word VICARIVS Is on 
tbe top of tho threefold crown. The word FILII Is on tbe 
second clrdet; and the words are made from dark, shining 
predous jewels. The word DEI Is on the under part of 
tbe threefold crown and la made of 100 diamonds. "The 
Tiara Is a bee-hive shaped, somewhat bulging head-eovei^ 
fug, ornamented wttti throe crowns. It Is first mentlonad 



V 


_ G 


I 


— 1 


c 


—100 


A 


— 


R 


— 


I 


— 1 


V 


— i 


8 


— 6 


~V 


— 


I 


— 1 


L 


— 60 


I 


— 1 


I 


— 1 


» 


—BOO 


B 


— 


I 


— 1 



310 Th9 FMahed MuiteTy var. u 

* ■ . . 

hy Pope Copstiuitlne, In A. D. 71$. It first appeon en 
papal ooIhb In the reign of Serglus III., A. D. 911. At this 
period It was merely a cap of white etaC The papal colna 
of the lltb century leave it doubtful vhetber the ornft- 
mental hand at the lower edge of the tiara la intended 
to represent a crown or merely a decoration. It Is only 
In representations dating from the late 13th century that 
the circlet appears aa a regular spiked crown. The second 
circlet was added by Pope Boniface >Vni., A. D. 1303.. The 
third was added under Clement V„ A. D. 1311." (Brit) 
The reason for the addition of any of these crowns Is un- 
known, or why the pope should have any crown at all 
The words VICAIUVS FIL,n DEI are. It Is said, also carred 
over the entrance to the Vatican. 



GIDEON'S BAND. 

"Oonnt He tbe swords that bare CMne," 

"Lord, thousands on thousands are ready." 

"Lo! these are too many, and with them are some 
Whose hearts and whose hands are not steady. 
He whose soul does not bum. 
Let him take up bis tent and return. 

"Count He the swords that remain." 

"Lord, btindreds on hiindreda are darlnc" 

"These yet are too many for Me to attain 
To the Tlctory I am preparing. 
Lead tbem down to the brink 
Of the waters of Marab to drldk." 

*Lord those wbo remain are but tew. 

And tbe hosts of the toe are appalling. 

And what can a handful such as we dor' 
"Wben ye hear from beyond. My Voice calUa& 
Sound the trump! Hold the U^tt 
Gr«at Mldlan will melt In your slghtl" 



REVELATION 14 
THE FIVE HARVEST MESSAGES 

14:1. And I [ook«d, and, [io, t] BEHOLD THB Lamb- 
Bee Rev. 6:6; t3:8; Jobn 1:29, 36; Acts 8:32; 1 Pet 1:19. 

Stood on the Mount Sion^ — The Return of the Liord is 
tiere pictured as accompllBhed the Bleeplsg aainta raised, 
and the full number called. TUa vaa eH fulfilled In 1878. 
(KtY. 11:17.) At that time our Ix>rd took unto Himself 
His great power and began His Reign. 

And wKh Him an hundred forty and four thousand. — 
See Rev. 7:4. 

Having Hie [Father's] name AND THE! NAME OF HIS 
FATHER. — How beautiful and how true that we have loth 
the Father and the Son In our mtnde, while trlnltarlana 
must necessarily hare more or less, and are proportion- 
ately confuaed. 

Written in their foreheads.— laa. 44:?; Her. 7:3; Ex. 
13:9; 28:26-38; Deut. 6:S; Z.'07-2«6; Ezek. 9:24. 

14:2. And I heard a voice. — The message of Present 
Truth from the Upa of the Lord's aainta on this side of 
the Ten. They are on Mount Zlon fn the spirit ot' their 
minds. 

From heaven. — ^"We are seated with Him In Heavenly 
ptaces," — Rev. 18:6. 

As the voice of many waters.— ^A great outpouring of 
Truth, In many tongues. — ^Rev, l:lEt; 19:6. 

And as the voice of [a great] thunder.— .Seven thunders, 
the seven volumes ot Scripture Studies. — ^Rev. 8:6; 10:3, 4. 

And [I heard] the voice WHICH I HEARD WAS A3 
THAT of harpers harping with their HarpSw— "The Scrip, 
tures of the Old and New Testaments constitute what the 
Lord Himself designates the Hfurp of God.' (Rev. 16:2.) 
And the various testimonies of the Law and the Prophets 
are the several chords of that Harp, which, when tuned by 
the Holy Spirit dwelling In our hearts, and swept by the 
flngeM of the devoted servants and searchers after Divine 
Truth, yields the most enehantlng strains that ever fell on 
Bortal ears."— F233; Rev. 6i8. 

14:3. And they [sang aa It were] SING a new song. — The 
Uwd particularly promised that In this Harvest time, out 
of His Storehouse would come things new. (Matt. 13:53; 
34:46.) In symbid Be pointed out to us the fact thai 

217 



218 The Fimaked ilyatety Vim.it 

the Meesage ot His emt» In the closing dKys of this Oovptl 
Age would be so different from the commonly accvpted 
message, misnamed the Qospel, that It would prop«rir 
be termed a new song." — Z.'00-37; Rev, 6:9; 15:3. 

AND IT WAS before the Throne^-Whlle atlll on eartb. 
Compare Rev. 4:S and 6:6. 

And before the four beasts. — ^Eireiy declaration ot Pres- 
ent Truth has tor Its object the presentation of one or 
more of the Dlvlae attributes — Justice, Power, Love and 
Wisdom. All that we do in the service of the Truth 1> 
done In their sight. — Rev. 4:7-10. 

And BEFORE the etders,— The prophecies. In all that 
we do we are pointing to the prophecies and fnlfUlfig 
them. How often It was said of our Lord Jesus, that He 
aald or did this or that "That tt might be fulfilled wblcb 
was spoken by the mouth of" one of the Prophets. 

And no man could learn that aong but the 144)00()ti— 
"Nothing Is more manifest than that It Is neoessarr to 
be somewhat ot an 'overcomer* of the world and Its spirit 
which pervades nominal Christendom, ere any would have 
the courage to sing this song — to declare before men tbe 
lengths, breadths, heights and depths of the goodness and 
grace ot the Divine Flan, of which Jesus and His Sacrtflet 
are the center. To all others *ttae fear of man bringeth t 
snare,* and stoppetb their mouths from speaking forth 
the praise of Him who called us out of darknees into 
His marvelous light.* "But the people that do know their 
Qod {His Character and Flan] shall be valiant and 6o 
exploits,* and like the Apostles of old will feel and ssTt 
'Whether It be right to obey God or men, judge ye; tmit 
ve cannot but speak the things which we have seen and 
heard.'— Dan. 11:32; Acts 4:19, 20."— 3.'0p-37. 

Which were redeemed from the earth. — Affonuo, ac- 
quired at the forum. — E44*, 429. 

14:4. These are they whtchr vrare not defiled with 
women* for they are virgins. — ^"All ^hle exponents of the 
Protestant kind recognize there are two Women espedaUr 
mentioned In Revelation; the one the true Woman, the 
Bride class, the other the false Woman; and Protestants 
in general understand that false Woman to represent the 
papacy. Then again other Protestants understand that 
the Scriptures which refer to the mother and daughters 
refer to the papacy, and these denomlnaUonal daughters. 
or systems, which sprang from her, and have more or 
lees of her nature, disposition and characteristics. Ilie 
Bible proposition Is that the Church Is a Tlrgfa Cbuith; 
viz.: not anited to the world at all, and that this Is tbs 
error that was made by the early Church In leaving ChiM 



The Five Sanest Messages 219 

u the proepectlTe Brldegroonr und becoming ^inUed wlfh 
ths nattoQ of Rome. Thla coiiBtltttted an Illicit union; tor 
M the Bride of Christ she had no right whatever to be 
usodated with anr earthir dominion; therefore in becom- 
ing aawclated with the Roman Etaperor she lost her 
atandlug. We are to remember tbat this word 'harlotry' 
at uBed In RoTelation la merely a sirmbollcal term; there 
I> nothing more than that to be understood. Ood speaka 
«f soms of His children as being In Babylon. Babylon Is 
the name for the mother, the papal system, and the 
taoghtere also have the same name. It means confusion, 
mlxtare and improper relationship. Now then some are 
in Babylon and not of Babylon, just the same as the chil- 
droi of Israel were carried captire Into Babylon, but they 
vera not Babylonians. And In due time God sent forth 
tie HesBaga to all Natural Israel that if those who had 
been carried In captivity into Babylon desired to return 
tc the Lord their Qod, and to the Land of Promise, they 
mIfitA do so. Cyras gave that decree, you remember, and 
many of them did return. ' 

"^o one la called out of Babylon until he Itears the 
Lord's voice. So yon and I may have been in Babylon 
for years and not bare had any responsibility or any Im- 
pnrity; w« were not defiled, because we did not know 
*aj better. But He says, 'Come out of her. My people, 
that ye be not partakers of her sins.' That Implies that 
you are not yet partakers of her sins; you are My people, 
Ib her, but not yet partakers. I was not responsible for 
That wee In my bead from childhood; and God did not 
hold me responsible; nor you, nor anyone else; but after 
we come to see the great errors which are tanght hy 
Babylon's system then we are responsible. We ^ave said 
things about our Hearty F\tther that we would be 
ashamed to say about onrselTes or of onr earUily parents. 

'^e have said He created our world of mankind and 
knew what He was doing, had full power and full wisdom, 
and Intended from the beginning to damn nine hundred 
Uid nlnty'^lne out of every thousand, and to hare them 
roast through all eternity; and that He made fireproof 
dertls to handle them; that He created a great place 
eaUed hell In which all of this diabolical work was going 
on. Mo honorable man would treat a poor rat that way — 
predestinate the rat before It was born, foreordain It to 
eternal torture. And now then after we once see that this 
doctrine is blasphemy against Qod, after we once see that 
II was evidently instigated by onr great Adrersary. the 
Bevii— after we once see what an awful thing it is — if then 
we wish to uphold earthly systems and giTe onr lives, 



220 The Finished Uystery bxv. u 

strenstb, talents and meuiB, to upboldlng tbese dtatMUctl 
teachiagB, then we are worse than any trthers there; w« 
are the worst of tbem alL What rieht has any msn to 
ataj Inside of a denomination and deny the teachloKB at 
that denomlnatioaT He Is branding blmself as a finod, 
professing to believe what be knows be does not beller*, 
claiming to teacb what he knows he should not teach; or, 
on the other hand, teaching that which he knows Is wrouc 
and professing that which he does not believe at all. Tits 
whole matter Is wrong; such are defiled by Uie WomsiL 

"But those who come out when they see the right sod 
wrong on the anestton, who take their stand for rlgbt, 
they are delivering their souls from Babylon. 'Flee out ot 
Babylon, saltb the Lord; deliver every man hla soul.' Now 
no one Is responsible to flee ont unless he sees that It If 
Babylon, but the very sviggestlon that It Is Babylon to 
every honest person means that he should make an Inves- 
tigation, and a thorough one, to know whether or not ha 
Is In Babylon. It he says, 'Well, Ood's voice ssys '<!«« 
out of Babylon,' and I believe that the system Is Babylon, 
but I do not wish to look Into It for fear I find It true,' 
that means he Is dishonest with himself; he Is deflUag 
himself. There Is only one way of being thorougUr 
honest, and that is to be honest." (Pastor Russell.) "Tint 
the words can only be understood plrltaally seems to 
follow from the whole tone of Apocalyptic symbolism:— 
see the mention of the Bridegroom and the Bride, of the 
Harlot and her fornications. Elsewhere we have the 
language of Ps. 4S, of the Canticles, of the Book of Hotea, 
above all of 2 Cor. 11:2: — 'I have espoused you to one 
Husband, that I may present you as a chaste Tlrgtn to 
Christ."*— Cook. 

[These are they which] THOSB WHO follow The Lamb^ 
On this side of the veil. 

Whithersoever He goeth.r-Those who fall to "Walk ts 
the light as He Is In the light" find sooner or later that 
they "walk' In darkness" tar the light goes on and leaves 
them. — John 1:8, 7; Prov. 4:18. 

These were redeemed from among mon^-They are a 
separate claas, "from among" men. "The thou^t la that 
of public purchase; and all the Other nses of this wofd 
aaoraiQ, throughout the New Testament, emphatically sap- 
port a moat commercial signification. We call especial 
attention to the signification of this word, because the 
tendency to deny tltat there was a purchase of onr race 
effected by a pHoe given for man's release from the 'cune' 
U prevalent and a growing one— very subversive of the 
true >lth, once delivered to the salnta.' "— E^^il, 4S0v 



The Five Sarvest Messages 221 

[Being th« flrit-frulU] FROM THB BEOINNINO unto 
Ood and [to] IN the L«tnb^-"Separated tram th« entire 
mass as tbe beat Absolutely- — ^Num. 18tl2." (Cook) DeuL 
i%:Z; Jas, l:lg. 

14:{i, And In thair mouths— Br COBtnut to the lies of tlte 
tUse Propbet 

Was found no- [guile] FALSBHOOD. — They fully anA 
tboronghly believe the doctrines they teach. — Psa. 15:1, 2. 

For they are ^thout fault [before the Throne of Qod],.— 
T^ultless before the presence of Hla glory irtth exoee^ng 
loy."— Jude U; Eph. 6:27; PBa. 16:1-6. 

14:6, And I saw [another] AN angel^^^Atf Divine Plan 
«/ the Ages, Volume I cf the Scriptvre BtiiHes. 

Fly In the midet of heaven^— *'f*rom one end of heaven 
to the other" amonsst Christian people of all denoml- 
nations.— Matt. 24:31. 

Having the everlaating Qoepel^— The same Qoepel 
preached hy our HeaTenly Father (GaL 3:8), the Lord 
Jesus Christ (John 10:16), the holy Apostles (Acts 16:13* 
IS), tbe holy Prophets (Acts 3:19-24) and the holy Angela 
(Luke 2:10, 13, 14); but entirely overlooked by the clergy. 

To preach unto them that dwell on the earth, — To inde- 
pendent Christiana.— Rev. 13:13, 14. 

And [to] UNTO every nation, and kindred, and tongue, 
and people^— All mankind, living and dead. — 1 Tim. 2:4-7. 

14:7. [Saying] with a loud voice. — By millions of copies 
circulated earth-wide. 

F«ar Qod, and give glory to HItn.— Rather than to creeds, 
lects and'clei^r. 

For the hour of Hie Judgment la come. — ^The MILLBlf- 
XIAL DAWN, the dawn of the thouaand-year Judgment Day 
at Christ, Is at hand.— Rev. 16:4; 11:16. 

And worship Him that made Heavent and earth, and the 
•ea*— Qod, our Heavenly Father, the Creator of all tUngs. 
-Neh. 9:6; Psa. 33:6, 124:8; Acts 14:15; 17:24. 

And the fountains of waters^— His Heaven-sent Word. 

14:8. And there followed another [anget] A SECOND. — 
Volume n of Scripture Studies. 

Saying, [Babylon la fallen,] la fallen, [that] BABYLON. 
"niB great [city]. — Chapters 7 and 9 of Volume U are par- 
ticularly devoted to this theme. "The name Babylon 
cHglnaUy signified Qod's gate-way; but afterward. In 
dertelcn, it came to mean mixture or confuMon. In tbe 
iKMk of Revelation thla name is applied spectfioally to tbe 
cihardi nominal, which, from being the gate-way to glory, 
haeame a gate-way to error and confusion, a miserable 
mixture composed (Metj of tares, hypocrites, — a contused 
niSBB of worldly profession in wtUch the Lord's Jewels are 



223 The Finished Myttery vm.n 

bnrled, and th^r true beauty and laeter Itldden." (CIGIJ 
"The name Babylon ^ras Applied, not only to the capftil 
elty of tbe Babylonian empire, but altso to the empire Ita^. 
Babylon, the capital, was the moBt magnificent, and pnlh 
ably the largest, city of the ancient world. It was tnittt 
In the 'form of a square on both sides ot the Euphretet 
river; and, for protection against Invaders, It was vw 
rounded by a deep moat filled with water andlnckwel 
within a vast system of double walls, from tUrty-two to 
olghty-flve feet thick, and from seventy-five to three bmt 
dred feet high. On the summit were low towers, said to 
have been two hundred and fifty In number, placed along 
the outer and tuner edges of the wall, tower facing tower; 
and in these walla were a hundred brazen gates, tweatr 
five on each side, corresponding to the number of streeti 
which Intersected each other at right angles. The dtr 
was adorned with splendid palaces and temples and tb* 
apolls of conquest'" (D23; Jer. 61:«; Rev. 18:2.) Thli 
use of the aorlst — In the sense of the "prophetic preterits' 
—expresses the certainty ot the tall: see chapters 1D:T; 
11:1S; 18:2; and see on chapter 16:1. The language Is 
taken from Isa. 21:9, the verb denoting the violent Ml 
and overthrow ot kingdoms — see EJzek. 30:6; and see oa 
chapter 17:10. With the fall of Babylon, the capital ot 
the ungodly world-kingdom, tbe Old Testament cooBadi 
the redemption of tbe people of God. — ^Isa. 13: 19; 47:1; 
Jer. 61:1-10."— Cook. 

Because [she made all nations drink «f] ALL NATIONS 
HAVE FALLEN THROUGH the win* of the wrath of h«r 
fornlcatlon.^"T]ie ruin of alt the nations of earth Is here at- 
tributed directly to tbe tact that 'Babylon made til tbe 
peoples drunk with the wine {spirit, tnfiuenoe] of her 
fomleatton'— worldly affillatton.**— C164. 101; Jeir, 61:7: 
Rev. 2:20; 17:2, 6; 18:S; 19:2. 

14:9. And [the] ANOTHER, A third anget fbllswMl 
Ihem^— Volume in of tbe Bvriptun Stitdi«« followed I anllL 

Saying with a teud voices— Proclatmtng oloarly. In eha^ 
tera 2, 4 and 6. 

If any man worship the beaat^-Tbe Papacy. 

And his Image^The Evangelical- Alllance^plrlttsm coia- 
blnaUon.— Rev. 13:11, 13, 14, 16; 14:11; 16:2; VtX 
18; 19:20; 20:10; Hatt. 24:34. 

And receive his mark In his forehead) nr In his handr- 
See Bev, 13:16, IT. 

14:10. The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath 
•f Qod^-The Message of Present Truth. 

Which Is poured out without mixture, — Different troa 
Babylon's mixed wine. — ^Isa. 6:20-22. 



Tkt FinM Harwat Meaaage* 223 

Into tho cup of His Indignation .—"The Lord our God 
bath put us to Bllence and glTon us water ot gall to drink, 
because we bave sinned agBinst tbe lord."— Jer, 8:14; 
Ita. 51:17-20; Jer. 26:26-28; Rev. 18:6; 16:19; Fsa. 60:8; 
75:8. 

And he shall be tormented with flre and brlmitonod — 
Whoever worahlps, rererenGeB, human Institutions and 
doctrines more than Uie Word ot the Ixird has experienced 
tbe torment here spedfled. Doctrines ol hell flre and 
brimstone have been his portion. — Rot. 9:17-19. 

In the presence of the holy angels. — Tho Harvest work- 
ers on this aide of tho velL — Matt. 13:39. 

And In the prosence of the Lamb. — ^In the days of the 
Son ot Man;" after tho Second Advent has taken place. 

14:11. And the smoke of their torments— "A ncmn, unlike 
a verb (or 'time-word,' as the Germans call It), does not 
indicate time. So 'the smoke of tlielr torment' may mesu 
tbat ot pain endured once for all, and then at an end. 
Tbere Is nothing In this verse that necessarily implies an 
eternity ot sufterlng. In a similar way the word 'punish- 
ment' or 'correction' In Hatt. 25:44 gives In Itselt no Indi- 
cation of time. Cp. Oen. 19:28; Jude 7." (Weym.) 

"About etKtIess torment; 

"(a) The doctrine is found nowhere in the Old Test^ 
ment, nor any hint of it. The ezsresslon. In the end of 
Iialah, about the flre unquenched and the worms not dylos, 
la pla^ilr ot the corpses of men npon the physical earth. 

"(b) The doctrine of endless torment was, as a histor- 
ical tact, brought back from Babylon by tbe RabUa. 

"(c) 8t Paul accepts nothing ot It as far as we can tell« 
never makli^ the least allusion to the doctrine. 

"(d) The Apocalypse asserts that not only tfeatA, but 
belt shall be cast tnto the Lnke of Fire. 

"(e) The Christian Church has never reaUr beld it 
exdnslvely till now. 

"(f) Since the Reformation It has been an open (inestloa 
In the BngllBh Church. 

"(g) The ChuK^ of Bngland, by the deliberate ez- 
iwiglng of the 42nd Article, which afSrmed endless pun- 
ishment, has declared It, authoritatively, to be open. 

"(b) It Is so. In tact. Neither I nor any others who 
have denied It can be dispossessed or proceeded against 
legally, In any way whatsoever. — Rev. Cliaa. Kisgsley, May 
!, 1867."— Z.'ll-8«3. 

Aaeendetti up for ever and ever.— "The mnembrance ot 
the destruction of these ay stems ot deception and errar 
vlU be lasting, the lesson will never be forgottea-'«fl 
smoke, vhicih continues to ascend after * destmotive flie, 



tai The FMtied Uystety 9Xt.i% 

Is testimony that the fire li&a done its work. — See slw 
IBO. 34:8-10."— H64; Rev. 19:3. 

And they have no rest day or ntght^— A literal talUt 
ment ot thle is expected. (Rev. 7:3.) A few days ol It 
will be enough to aatlsty the most ardent lover of the 
torment system ot religion, And It will be a Just reocmt 
pense of reward. 

Who worship the bewt and his lmage^-''AJl Till tX 
once concede that It a literal worshipping of a beast ud 
Image were meant in veise 9, then few, If any, fn dvlllted 
lands are liable to the penalty ot rerae 11; and If the 
beast and his Image and worship and wine and cup aw 
eymhols, so also are the torments and smoke and Are an' 
brimstone."— H64; Rev. 14:9. 

And whosoever reeelveth the mark of his namev— Ot 
fear, sympathy or worship. 

14:12. Here Is the patience of the salnU.— Their 
crowning trial. 

[Here are they] that keep the commandments of God,— 
The commandments of God during the Harvest time vn 
to proclaim, "Gather My saints together unto Me;" "Flee 
out of the midst of Babylon, and deliver every man bk 
soul: be not cut off In ber Iniquity." — Fsa. 60:&; Jer. iV.i. 

And the fatth of Jesus.— "He laid down His life tor ui: 
and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren.* 
(1 John 3:16.) The Great Company class are our bretbiea 
and we ought to show as much Interest In them as we do 
In the Little Flock. The gathering of the tun number o( 
the Very Elect would five us no reason to disconttntit 
Harvest work. 

14:13. And I heard a voice from Heaven^-The Heavealr 
Father's Word. 

Saying [unto me]. Writer— The message found la cb^ 
ter 9 of Volume ni. 

Blessed are the dead which die In the Lord^-'Eact 
member of the Body of Christ must flnlsh his sacrifice ia 
actual death. They are reckoned of Qod as being alreadr 
dead, and they are exhorted so also to reckon themeelret: 
'Reckon ye yourselves dead Indeed unto sin.' No otker 
dead men can be .said to die but this class ot dead oae^ 
who must finish their course of sacrifice In actual death. 
— C241; IThes. 4:16. 

From henceforth .—Prom the spring ot 1878. 

[Yea,] salth the Splrtt^-The Word of God, In Rev. 8:11- 
*Vowhere la the Scriptures Is death represented as In sar 
sense a blessing, except In this one Instance; and beie 
It Is particularly limited and made applicable to a eertals 
ape^c time."— C240. 



Tta Fmw Barveat Mesaagea 22fi 

That thty may raat from thalr la bora. — ^"Toor, bmlaed 
feet,' now daajRaed ol men, ii<me Imt youraelvea tnllj 
ippredate your inlTllegeB. None ottaerB can appreciate 
tiie for yon have tn proclaiming Present Trath." (C2S6.> 
"Om by one the feet' elass -will pass from the present 
condition. In which, though often weary and wounded, 
they are always rejoicing, to the other side the veil; — 
'changed' In s moment, in the twinkling of an eye, from 
mortality to Immortality, from weakness to power, from 
didumor to glory, from human to Heavenly condltlona, 
from animal to spirit bodies." <C237.> "Instead of the 
Kingdom waiting tor the lirlng members to finish their 
eonne, the Kingdom work began at once; and the living 
anea on this side the veil are privileged to know 'th« 
mysteries of the Kingdom' and to engage in Kingdom 
work before their 'change;' and as they die (will not fall 
'asleep,' bnt) will be 'changed' In the moment of death, 
mnrrected as part of the blessed and holy First Resnr- 
recUon"— D622. 

[And] FOR their vrarka do follow them<— "Their work 
wHl not cease with this change; for all those who wlU be 
counted worthy of that change to glory will be already 
enlisted in the service of the Kingdom on this side the 
veil: only tile weariness, the labor feature, will cease with 
the change." (C238.) "We may not be able to Judge 
accurately as to what features of the great work ue now 
being carried on by the Lord and His glorified saints 
beyond the veil; but we may be sure that they are active 
paitictpants in the work aoalgned the members ot the 
■■me Kingdom class, whose courae and servloe are not 
yet ended on this side the veil — the Harvest work."— 
DE2i; 1 Cor. 15:58. 

14:14. [And 1 looked], and behold a whKe cloud<— See 
R«T. 10:1. As the cloud indicates the Time of TroublOi 
■0 the white indicates the pure motive back ot It 

And upon the cloud [one sat] I SAW ONE SITTING Ilka 
unto the Sen of Man^— "To the Jewish House Jesus pre- 
sented Himself tn three characters — as Bridegroom (John 
3:29), Reaper (John 4:36, 38) and King (Matt 2i:S, 9, 4). 
To the Chrlatlan House He presents Himself In the same 
characters. <2 Cor. 11:2; Rev. 14:14, 16; 17:14.)"— B2S8. 

Having or HIa head a golden crown. — The IHvine na- 
ture, Immortality, the highest form of life.— 2 Ttan. 4:8; 
'm. 1:13; 1 Pet 6:4. 

And in HIa hand ■ sharp alekle. — "This Harvest like the 
Jewish one. Is to be fliat a time of trial and sifting upon 
the Church, and afterward a time of wrath upon the world. 
Including the nomtnot Ohuich. That which tried fleahly 



226' The Fiiti$h^ HgtUry aMT.U 

Israel In the Harrest ot tbetr Age was tbe troth tba 
presented to them. The truth then due was tbe sltUe, 
and it separated Uie 'JsraeUtes Indeed' trom the nomlial 
Jewish Church; and of the true wheat there was but a 
fragment compared to the proteseora. So also ia Uu 
Harvest of this Age. The Harrest of tbe Gospel AA 
like that of tbe Jewish Age, la under the snperWdeo ot 
the Chief Reaper, onr Lord Jesus, who must then M 
present."— A238. 

U:15. And another angel'— The Witness to tbe Lotd ta 
the Land of Bg7Pt tisa. 1*:20.) See pages 309, 311, 
VoL m, and observe that Chapter U, VoL 111, Bcrtptwn 
Btit4i«*, is In realltr a separate hook. 

Came out of [the] HIS temple, crying tvtth a loud vele«> 
— Throuehout the 66 pages of his testlmonr. 

To Him that aat on the oloud^^To our Preeeikt Lord. 

Thrust in Thy alckle, and reap: for the time ia coim 
(for thee] to reap^^The Oreat Pyramid oonltnms tbt 
Bible's teaching that the time ot Harvest baa comei 

For the Harvest of the earth Is rlpe^-'Tbe use of * 
slcUe la to gather wheat, not to ripen it" 

liili. And He that sat on the cloud^-Tbe Lord itgu, 
during His Parousla, OTermllng and withholding the TbM 
of Troublei, 

Thrust In Hie sickle on the earth; and the earth wm 
reaped' — Reading verses 12-16 connectedly, we note that 
the resurrection of the sleeping aalnts la recorded, and ti 
Immediately followed by the Harvest This suggests tiut 
the Harvest proper began ta 1878; and that the three uf 
a half ^ears prior to the spring ot 1878 was devoted to 
pir^mtnary work, but not to Harvest work In tbe fmi 
SMise. It was not proper to aa,j "Come out of her, Xr 
peoj^e," until Babylon was cast olf> In the Spring of UTS. 
—Rev. t:U; Matt 13:30; 24:31. 

14:17. And another angels-Pastor Russell himsett at" 
the harvesting of the saints was finished. <Talumes IV, ▼■ 
VI are not shown In this strictly Harvest chapter, as tktr 
are more used for the upbuilding of the saints thsn w 
Harvest Instraments. They are, however, ebowa In Rer. 
10:4; 15:8; 1B:M8.) 

Came out of the Temple vrtiieh Is In Heaven^— Tbe 
Church In i^ory, on the other side ot the veil. 

He also hawing a eharp etekle^-Tbe prlvUece of goMlnc 
tke work ot bitegtng forth out of the DIvtne Stonkout 
all the Master's store ot provlsloas, as seeded, and et 
directing tbe execution upon the nominal (dranh of flie 
obastlsements promised In the Holy Word. "Blessed If 
Uiat •ervant, whom bio Lord when He oooiea shsll So' 



The Ffve Harvett Metaaget 227 

BO dolae. Of a tnitlL I say vnto 70*1, that He wfll make 
bfm niler over aU that Se AaM."— Luke 12:44; Fia. 
1.9:^9; laa. 21:1-10. 

14:18. And « nether angel. — The corporate body which 
Pastor Russell organized to finish his work, see ReT. 
S:3-6, which describes the same matter as here narrated. 

Came out from the aHar>— The place of sacrifice. Th« 
SociETr Is maintained br the sacrifices o< the salnta 

Which had power ever fire.-^uthorltr over the publl- 
eatton and distribution of expositions of Bieklel and John 
tbe Revelator, symbolical "coals of fire." — ^Isa. C:8; Bsek. 
10*2 

And cried with a loud [cry] VOICE to Him that had th« 
«hsrp 8tckle<— What a disappointed cry went up from the 
nhole Church that dear Brother Russell went beyond the 
veil without writing the Seventh Volume of Sor^fore 
StMdUt, for which we all have looked so longl 

Sayinpr Thrust In Thy sharp elefcle— Oh, that the Loxd 
would wind up the present order of things, In whaterer 
vxs He might elect!— Joel 3:M4, 13; Matt. 13:3»-43. 

And gather the clusters of the vine of the earth. — In 
the Adrentlst cluster there are 6 bunches of smaller sects; 
fn the Baptist 15; Brethren (Dunkard) 4; Plymouth 
Brethren 4; Rlrer Brethren 3: Catholic Apostolic 2; 
Churches of the LlTlng God 3; Churches of the New jem> 
jalem 2; IHsciples of Christ 2; Evangelical Bodies 2; 
Faith Associations 9: Friends 4; Latter-Day Sahits 2; 
Uithecan 21; ScandioaTlan Evangelical Bodies 3; Men- 
Donlte 13; Methodist 16; Moravian 2; Pentecostal bodies 
I; Presbyterian 12; Protestant Episcopal 2; Reformed 4; 
United Brethren 2. 

For her grapes are fully rlpe.-^AU these sects have long 
HO taken their stand against the Truth and therefore 
against the L«rd. O Lord, Judge them with Thy Truth! 
Thou haet called them the "abominations of tbe earth" 
and so they are. Bring their man-made deigy-rldden 
systems to an end and make their memory to perish from 
the earthl Amen. — ^Isa. 65:17; Rev. 17:6; Jer. 6:9-30. 

14:19. And the angel thrust In his alckle [Into] UPON 
the earth. — IMstrlbuted far and wide among order-loving 
people the good news that nominal Zlon's travail la at 
haad, and th« new and better order of fUnga near. 

And gathered the vine of the earths-brought together 
an Uie aeotfl In virulent opp<witlon to the Message of the 
Troth. 

And cast It Into the great winepress of the wrath of 
fiodf-'Tbe fruitage of the True Vine Is Ixwe, and Is 
predoos to ttte Father; but the fruitage of the Vine of 



228 The Finished il^aUry 

the Bartli Is selflshness In yarioua forms, and vlll b« 
vlttmateiy gathered Into the great winepress of the wrtth 
of Ood tn the great lime of Trouble with which this Ag« 
Trtll close." {F207; Rev. 19:1E.) "While the taking of 
different names was wrong, It was an evidence of a deeper 
wrong — of a selfish, party spirit It was an evidence thit 
those Corinthians who took the party names had nerer 
appreciated the oneness of the Body of Christ; that th«]r 
did not really appreciate that Christ Is the only Head, 
Leader and Standard; and that His Is the only came br 
which His followers should recognize themselves ui 
e^h other." <Z.'0S-116.) 

Many of the clergy are today followers of Darwin and 
Socrates Instead of Moses and Christ And both Dirwla 
and Socrates were mentally unsound. The following k 
from Dr. Dorland'a Tne Age of Mental yfriHty; "it la Uke- 
wise exceptional to find an unusaally short nose, sndt u 
that possessed hy Darwfn and Socrates, among men ot 
intellect Nasal abbreviation Is one of the vell-ksowD 
signs of degeneracy, as Is also the sessile or otherwtie 
misshapen ear, the 8ugar4oaf skull, the close-set eyes, ud 
other physiognomic Irregularities, Including the cretinoiil 
face. The latter, strange to relate, has been noted i> 
certain men of remarkable genius, Including Darvtn ud 
Carlyle, Rembrandt Pope and Socrates. I wisb to empbi- 
slze at this point the assertion that not every ladlrldul 
who chances to possess one of the above mentioned phrtt- 
cal pecuUarltlefl Is to be Immediately stamped as a d«- 
generate. It Is only when th&te Is a combination of two 
or more of these traits, especially If this comblnatlos bu 
been noted as a family pecullari^, that the susplcloQ vIO 
be awakened; and this may then be confirmed and tu 
condition established by close and careful InvestlgotloD.* 
"Socrates," writes Pedlgo, "presented one ot the mott 
Interesting studies In dual personality and sttb^Dnsetoa 
conditions In Oil histoir In bis memorable daemon. wtal<k 
he said guided him and Inspired him wltb wisdom." ''He^ 
bert Spencer was the victim of a fixed ddnslon." 

The clergy ore the ones directly responsible for the wir 
In Europe^ It was not their province to convince tk« 
rulers of those countries that their Ungdome are parts <t 
God's Kingdom of peace, holiness. Justice, love and tntl^ 
monstrous! They are an entirely nnauthorlsed clas^— 
except by fhemselvea; a s^-perpetuatinc ftaud. They 
bave broo^t upon their heads the blood of all the natleo* 
of the earth In tUa worid war; and Ood will reanlre It at 
their handa. Ja. tiie spring ot 1918, and from that tliw 
onwaA llanivsr, it «11| be as unsafe to tall tb» Itw tM 



3^ Five Barvat Xenage* 22(t' 

kBTd fined Babylon's ezcheqoen as It vQl to be a Ung.^ 
2ecli. 13:24; "Though contrOTersy and words of paealon and 
argtmniLta will be and are among the weapons used In this 
battle, especially In the beginning at It, yet It will not end 
with these^ Brery prophetic detail indtoates that before it 
ends It win be most sanguinary, a fierce and tenrtbto 
storm."— D&29; Jer, 25:26-38; Isa. 63:1-6; Lorn. 1:15. 

14:20. And the wineprees.— The Seventh Volume of 
Bcripture BivMei, the work that will squeeze the juice out 
ot the "Abomtnatlons of the earth." Cook's BevelaMon, page 
T09, calls attention to the peculiar tact that thta word Is 
loth mi»cwHn« and /emfnlnev This seemingly Indicates the 
Lord's recognition of the co-operation of the «i«ter«, pai^ 
tlcularly In the closing feature of tbe Harvest work. Frls- 
dna was such a valuable helper that she wae named be- 
fore her husband In Acts 1S:1S. 

Wae trodden without the city.— "In symbolic prophecy a 
'dty' signifies a religious government backed by power and 
Influence. Thus, for Instance, the 'holy city, the new Jero- 
salem,' is the symbol used to represent the established Ktn|^ 
dom of Ood, the overcomers of the Gospel Church exalted 
and reigning In glory." (D25.) "The treading of the wlna* 
prees ts the last feature ot Harvest work. The reaping 
and gatberlng Is aQ done fiTst," (DIS.) Worldly editors 
hsve applied this verse to the great war now raging In 
Dnrope; but this expression makes It Impossible to so apply 
It If the war Is the winepress and Christendom the city. 
It ts not being trodden toftAowl the ctty, but right In Ita 
midst This suggests that the Bevelator referred to another 
ctty; and with propriety; tot this chapter Is devotod to 
Bajrvest work only. What city more appropriate to refer to 
then than the Bethel, the Divinely appointed center for the 
Harvest work, the embryo Kingdom ot God on eartbT Se# 
Bev. 19:15. 

*And bioodt— Teachings which though truthful wIQ be 
deatb-deallng and seem 'bloody" to sectarianism. 

Came out of the winepresa^^Tbe exposition of the prop^ 
edes of Ezeklel and the Revelator. 

Even unto the horse bridies.-~So deep as to strai^ls 
uid drown the old false doctrinal hobbles so long rtdden. 
Bectarlanlem wUl be the universal laughing-stock. See 
Kev., chapters ft and 9, "Because I have called, and ye 
rafnsed; I have stretohed out My hand, and no man 
ngarded; but ye have set at nought all Uy counsel, and 
venld none of My reproof; I will mock when your feat 



"knAWM 



CUM evt Of th* Kliwpnii aioi unto th* koiM Mdtw" It ■ ptm* 
Wttbmt this iMnrnhMli tb« <nfM n*4i: '^Aiid Oa wtoann wM 



230 The Finished Sfyatery bb7. u 

cometta; vtaen yonr fear cometb as desolatloii, and your 
destruction oometh as a whirlwind; when distraaa and 
aoKutah Cometh upon 70a. Then shall ther call upon Ma. 
bat I win not answer; tber shall seek Me early, ifnt they 
shall not find Ue; tor that tbey bated knowledge, and iU 
not choose tbe fear of the Lord. Tbey would none of my 
oonnael: tbey despised all my reproof. Therefore sikall 
tkey eat of the fruit of tbelr own way." — Pro v. I:24r31. 

By the apace of a thouaand and [six] TWO hundrod fur- 
tonga^— This can not be interpreted to refer to the SUM 
mile battle line of the world war. A furlong or stadfum Is 
not a mile and this Is without tbe city whereas the battle 
line fs within tbe city. See Rotherham's translation. 

A stadium la 606% English ft; 1200 stadU are, mL. UTJ 

Tke work on this volume was done In 
Scranton, Pa. As fast aa It was com- 
pleted It was sent to the Bethel. Half 
Of the work was done at an average dis- 
tance of 6 blocks from the Lackawanna 
station, and the other half at a distance 
of 26 blocks. Blocks in Scranton are 10 
to the mile. Hence tbe average distance 
to tbe station la 16 blocks, or 1.B mL 

Tbe mileage from Scranton to Hoboken 
Terminal Is shown In time tables as 143.S 
and tbls te the mileage charged to pas- 
sengere, hut in Itll, at an expense of 
112,000,000, the Lackawanna Railroad 
completed Its famous cut-off, saving 11 
mllm of the distance. From the day the 
cut-off was completed the trainmen have 
been allowed II mUes less than the time 
table shows, or a net distance of 132.8 * 

foboben Ferry to Barclay Street Ferry, 

Jlew York, Is i.t " 

Barclay Street Ferry to Fulton Perry, 
New York, IB 4,800 feet or 0.9 " 

Fulton Ferry, Now York ,to Fulton 
Ferry, Brooklyn, is 2,000 feet or 0.4 * 

Fulton Ferry, Brooklyn, to Bethel, Is 
1,485 feet or O.S " 

Shortest distance from place where tbe — ^ 
winepress was trodden by tbe Feet Mem- 
bers of the Lord, Whose guidance and 
belp alone made this volume possible. 
<..Tohn 6:60, 61; Matt 20:11.) ML, UtJl 



REVELATION 15 
THE SONG OF THE SAINTS 

1S:1. And I mw another tlQnj~Seemion, th« Mme vord 
Qsed br our Lord vben He eald, "Then flh&ll appear Vi» 
rtgn of the Son of Han." Tbe proofs of the Lord's Se^ 
ond Advent are bere referred to. 

In heaven<-^A.inoDK Ood's profeseed people. 

Grait and marvelotiKt— Very different In tone and con-- 
tents from other Bible "helps." 

Seven angela. — The seven volumes of Btudtea in th0 
Scripture*. 

Having the seven loat plagu<a.-«-^rbe serven volumes of 
Sivdiea in the BcHpt»rea together constitute tbe third antf 
last woe poured out upon pspaey. — Rev. 16:1-21; 22:1Sl 

For In them Is filled up the wrath of Getl^— Their united 
testimony Is that tbe Times of the Gentiles have expired, 
the Retgn of Christ baa beemii all eartiily potentates— 
Ctvll, Social, Ekscleelastlcal and Financial — must give vaj 
to the New Order of things, and vlll not give way peace- 
ably, hnt mnst be ejected. 

15:2. And I saw as it wore a sea of gtasa^— The Time ot 
Trouble made transparent. We can see why the Lord per- 
mits It, and see the Cktlden Age of glory, peace and Dt 
Tine blessing that lies }ust beyond. 

Mingled with Are — The 4H>ining anareby. *Tbey are the 
vaves of tbe Red Sea, which appears on fire as the Sun Ot 
rlghteonsness ulses upon them, on tbe margin of whldl 
the tme Israelites sing tbe song of Hoses and tbe saving 
Lamb. Standing on its shore are seen those who are de- 
livered from Uie beasts' sway aa tiie Israelites were in thetr 
exodus from tbe land of Pharaoh. The song of Hoses Is 
nmg by delivered Israel after the Egyptian pbgnes: here 
tbe hymn of praise Is sung by the redeemed before the 
plagues are renewed and the Church gains Its last vlctorr 
over the antlchristlan world." — Cook. 

And them that had gotten the victory over the beast^ 
■nd [over] his Image, — ^Who understand and live In har- 
mony with tbe knowledge that both Papacy and Protestant^ 
lim, and tbe governments under their Influence, are of 
Satanic spirit— Rev. 18:11, 13, 14, 16; 14:11; 16:2, Ui 
1S:20; 20:10; Matt 24:24. 

SSI 



232 The Fmiahed Mystery vm.vt 

(And ovsr his mark,] Atid over the numbor of his nimt. 
— ^Wlto rortwe to l«t any stand ft>r them fa the place oC 
Christ— Bey. 13:a4.M, 

atand on the sea of elasa^-^^ In among tlie i«iU«M 
and discontented, but on a higher plane. — Heh. 13:6. 

Having the harps of T^BU)RO God<— SeeRev.S:8;U:! 

"Ood'e Word Is that harp, which has long been unstntng; 

And men heard but discordant Its notes; 
Now &B toned are fte chorde from Moaes to John, 

How grandly sweet melody floats." 

16:3. And [they sing] SINOINa the song of Meses^"He- 
brew scholars have remarked ou the evidence of the snti- I 
qulty ot the sons ot Moeea, rec(n^ed in Exodus 16;M0. i 
some even noting the tact that s tew ot the words 8bo«ed 
an Intermingling ot the Elgyptlan language. It is turther 
authenticated by the reference made to it In the hook cl 
Psalms, where the entire matter of the deliverance of the 
people and the overthrow ot their enemies in the sea it 
graphically described by the sweet singer ot Israel. (Fs*. 
106:7-12.) It It was appropriate, as we all admit that It 
was, that the Israelites should give glory to Ood tor their 
iellverance from the bondage of Bgypt, much more Is It 
appropriate that spiritual Israel should reoogniie the itUl 
greater dellTsrance from the power ot Satan and the thral- 
dom of sin, acoompliehed tor ns through the blood Ot the 
Lamb ot Ood who died tor our shiB,"—Z. '07-16$; Rey. 14:}. 

The Servant of Qod.^-8ee Ex. 14:31. 

And the song of the Lambw— "They sing In the sense ot 
declaring in harmonious and beautltnl cadences the reli- 
tionalilp ot the types and figures i>t the Law and the Pco- 
phets ot the Mostac Dispensation with the antitypes ot 
these ot the Gospel Dispensation; showing that all thlss* 
written In the Law and In the Prophets are finding glor- 
iouB fulfilments In the Lamb of God and in the great Ptso 
which the Father Is working out through Him."— Z.'QO-SIV. 

Saying, Great and marvelous are Thy worker Lord God 
Almighty —"First amongst the great and marreloui 
works ot the Almli^ty was the sentence ot death upoo 
father AJ^im and his posterity. As we look at this marre!- 
ens work, we must concede that It was lust <in that It 
was merited), that It Is true (In the sense ot not being so 
unreasonable penalty), true la the sense that It ws* 
exactly what Ood forewarned father Adam the penalty ot 
dlsobedieuce would be. 'Jnst and true are thy ways, thee 
King ot Saints.' But Jehovah's first great and marvelous 
work ot condenmation was, after tour thousand yean, fol- 
lowed by another great and marveloua work; v4ft, tiie 



Th« S<mg of the Sai>U$ 233 

work of redemiitloa. How etupendons thl« woife of th« 
Tsnsomlng of all Adam'B race of bundreda of mflUons liT 
the Bact1flc« of on« Man! How great and wonderful In- 
deed thlB act, and how Just and true, and how fully fn 
Harmomr vrith every feature of DMne Justice and Lorel 
-1 Tim, 2:5. 8; Bom. 6:12, 18. 19."— Z.'Ot^SlO. 

Juct and true are Thy way«> — "An we tare viewed the 
failure of Cbrlstendom to adopt the spirit of Christ's teach- 
ing, and seen bow the knowledge and liberty gained from 
Hie teachings were blended with tbe spirit of evil, BelflSb- 
sess, and as from present toresbado^ringa we mark the 
■ore approach of anarchy and every evil work, yet reaUz- 
hig its necessity and justice, and having learned also the 
ends of mercy to he attained eventually hy this very 
means, our hearts exclaim, 'Oreat and marvelous are Thy 
vorics, Lord God Almighty. Just end true are Thy 
Tars.'" (D526; Dent 32:4; Psa. 146:17.) "As Aaron and 
the two remaining sons were forbidden to make lamenta- 
tion for their brethren who were cut off. this algnlfles 
th&t sll the faithful of the priests will recognize tbe Jus- 
tice of the Divine decisions, and wOl bow to them In bum- 
ble submission, saying, 'Jnst and true are Thy wayB,'"— 
Lev. 10:1-7; Psa. 89:14; Job 36:17; 37:23; Isa. 56:1; T40l 

Thou King of [saints] THE WORUDS.— The margin ren- 
ders this "King of nations or ages." He will be King of all 
Wtlons hy and hy. He Is rang of all ages (worlds) la the 
tense that the ages are working oat Rls sovereign will, 

16:4. Who Shall not fear Thee, O Lord, and glorify Thy 
nsme^— "Here Is still another feature to this song, and It la 
tiorlous also. It looks forward to tbe glorious Millennial 
Age, to tbe time when, under Divine providence, tbe 
knowledge of tbe Lord, essential to faith, and to any ac- 
ceptance of His favor and mercy through Christ, staaU b« 
extended to every creature. 'Every knee shall bow and 
every tongue confess.' (Rom, 14:11.) And while this bow- 
ing and confessing may at first he compulsory, yet the 
Scriptures assure us that ultimately all who will not come 
Into heart harmony with tbe Lord and with all His grao> 
Ions arrangements and provisions, shall be cut oO from 
amongst the people, — In the Second Death. (Acts 3:28.) 
So that ultimately, Instead of the XFnlverse being filled 
with hundreds of millions who to all eternity will wall and 
cnasb their teeth and blaspheme God's holy name In agony 
—Instead of this the time shall come when every tongne 
tn Heaven and in earth shall he heard praising God, and 
giving honor to Him that sitteth on tlie Throne and to the 
Lamb, forever, for by that time all evUdoera shall be est 
«B. (Eev. 6;13.)"— Z.'0(W11; Jer. 10:7. 



334 Tht Finished Myttery sar. u 

For Thou only irt holy.— "ThU wag eontlniiM, vt& bu 

yet ftBother Btraln. It declares, "Tfaoa only art boly*. AS 
holiness, all perfeetlon, wherever It le found, most pm- 
ceed tram "Ood, the great I\>imtaln of faollneia. Hov 
strange, then, that any of Qod's dear people (and we oo^ 
selves were once amongst this number) should so mtomt- 
Uerstand the Dlvtne Character and Plan as to mlsreFn- 
sent the same aa being the very essence of uahoUneBS. la- 
Juattce, unUadness, Inequity, lovelessness, toward tb« 
great mass of Qod's creatureBt"— Z.'OO^IL 

For alt mrtlons shall eema afid worship before The*.— 
"There Is still another strain In this song; and It is • 
grand one alsa like all the othere, — reaefatng down lots 
the Millennial Age. It declares, 'All nations sb^ cons 
and worship before Thee; tor Thy Judgments are ntal« 
manifest' 'AH nations' wfll include, not only all the na- 
tions then living, but all the nations of the dead. Just u 
does the promise whlcb Ood made to Abraham, svtnb 
'In thy Seed [The Christ, Head and Body] shall an tb« 
aaUons of the earth be blessed,' (Qen. 82:18.)"— Z.' 00m 

For [Thy] Judgments are made manifest BEFORE TEEEl 
— There was a time when we could not sing this song (Pn. 
137). We looked forward with dread to the time whoi tb« 
Lord's Judgments would be made manifest We did sot 
■ee that the Judgment 1>ay Is a day of "assurance to ill 
men." (Acta 17:31.) We did not see that the flrat Jodt- 
meat day was against our race (Rom. 6:18), and that no 
culpnt can he on trial twice tor the same offence. We dU 
not see that another Judgment Day, favorable to our itoa 
came at the time of our Lord's great victory over desth 
(John 12:31); nor did we see that our own, the Jodg- 
ment Bay of the saints, ts here and now. (1 Tim. 6:24; 1 
Cor. 11:21; 1 Pet 4:17.) We did perhaps note, oar dstr 
of Judging wolves by their greed, doge by their qaanel' 
someness, swine by their interest In earthly things, than* 
by their disposition to wound and tear, and thistles br 
their dlsposltton to scatter seeds that cause trouble (Mstt 
7:S, 16, 16) ; and some of us went beyond and began Judg- 
ing one another (Rom. 14:13; UattT:l). TTe never wanted 
the Lord to do It, oven though we do know that He vfU 
bring every secret thing Into Judgment (Prov. 16:3; Bee. 
12:14.) Now we see that the world's Judgment Day U a 
thousand years long (Psa. 90:4; 2 Pet 3:7, 8); wo hav* 
learned that a day Is not slwaya merely a 24-hour period. 
(Qen. 2:4; Heb. 3:8; 2 Cor. S:2.) We see now that onr 
Lord Jesus at the first Advent Judged nobody (JtAn 12:4T; 
Luke 12:14), but that Ood baa exalted Him to be tbe 
irorld'e Judge (Acts 6:31) a Deliverer (Judges 8:9; I*. 



Tke Song of the 8<^U 235 

1:1$); that Hb irlU bare amoolato jndfes <1 Oor. «:S; 
Rer. 20; 6); tb&t m« fadcmentB will <nd var, promote 
rlgbteousiLeas and aid the poor and neadr (laa. 2:4; 11:4; 
2$:9), destroy nnrl^teonsnesB and brlns fn eTerlaatlnv 
peace and lor.— 2 Tbes. 1:7; laa. 6S:18; 1 Oor. 1G:26; 1 
Chron. 16:31; Psa. 9e:13; PBa.»S:l-9: Psa. 72:1-14. ^ 

16: B. And after that I tookad, and, [bahold].— Anotbei 
vlBlon of tbe same thing. 

The Temple of the Tab«macl« of the testtmeny U 
htaven waa opened.— ^^ator Ruesell was given a dear, 
beautiful, complete comprehension of the Plan of Ood ai 
revealed In the Tabernacle arrangementa and aacrlflcea. 
(Acts 7:44). TUB Is the foundation of all his worka. 

1G:S And the seven anseia came out of the Tempie,^-- 
The seven volumes of Beriptvre Studies, emerged, all In 
liarmony with the teachings of the Tahemacle, from which 
they proceeded. 

Having the eeven last pi agues^— Though counted as 
plagues hr eccleslaatldsm they are In reality blessings, 
destined to rid the earth of every obnoxious thing, not the 
IsBst of which we the great whore and harlots, large and 
small, that have defiled the earth with their unclean doc* 
trines. (Rev. 17:6.) "Suppose that the salaries and 'llV' 
Ings' of all ministers, bishops, prteets, etc, were cut off. 
All churches, chapels and cathedrals destroyed, all theolog- 
ical seminaries broken up, and their professors turned to 
other pursuits, all religious guilds and societies disbanded, 
Indnding all sectarian organizations — what would be the 
effect? Who can doubt that K would be a real blessing un- 
der the disguise of a great and terrible catastrophe? The 
effect would be to bring true Christians together as the 
family of Qod, and not as sectarian bands; to study God's 
Word, and not human tradlUons and creeds formulated In 
the Dark Ages. The Scriptures seem to Indicate that 
verr mudi of this sort of destruction of present systems 
must take place before all the 'wheat,' the true Church, 
will be separated from the 'tares,' the mere professors." 
(Z.'08-119.) "The Church, or company of believers, proba- 
tioners for coming glory. In Its *voluntary association,' 
was Indeed to recognize 'teachers,* 'helps,' 'Apostles,' etc., 
%ut not to malce them. If they recognise a man 'mighty tn 
tbe Scriptures,' 'apt to teach,' they should be careful al- 
vays, even while rejoicing In and thanking God for such 
a servant to rcQulre a 'thus salth the Lord' for every point 
of doctrine, and to search the Scriptures dally to see 
whether these things be so."— Z.'OS-120. 

Clothed In pure [and white] BRIGHT linen.— "The 'Lines 
CMrdle' Indicated a righteous servant: linen — rlghteou* 



236 Tht Finished Uyttery as7.it 

ness, girdle — eerrltude." (T30.> "A different word than i> 
Rev. 19:8. The word hare used U suitable as deBcribtng 
prlestlr attire and refers to ministrations on tUs side fi. 
the vea'*— Cook. 

And having their breasts girded with golden girdles^— 
"The onder-prleats were robed In lln«n garments and w<m 
girdles. Their robes represented the rigbteoosness ot 
Jesus, Imputed* to us, and their girdles represent us as 
servants of righteousness." <T36.) The 8cripUtre BUAiet 
are servants of tiie Church — righteous servants, clad fn ttka 
Lord's robe.— Rev. 1:13, 

15:7. And one of the four beaattw^Heavenlr Wisdom.— 
Rev. 4:7; Matt. 24:46; Jas. 1:6; 3:17; Bzek. 10:2, 7. 

Gave unto the seven angels [seven] golden vtale<--TbS 
message of Present Truth. "The vial was the shallow bovl 
In which they drew from the larger goblet" — Cook; Pst. 
79:6; Jer. 10:25; Zeph. 3:8. 

Full of the wrath of Qod<-^&galnst all tmtmtb, lajostlca 
and selfishness In organlxatlons. Civil, Social, EoclesUstl- 
cal and Financial. 

Who llveth for ever and ever, Amen. — ^Whereas all of 
those are to pass away. — ^Rev. 4:9, 10; 10:6. 

15:S. And the temple was filled with smoke^-The noi» 
Inal Charch Is filled with confusion as the deformities of 
her errors are made manifest. — Isa. 6:4. 

From the glory of Qod, and from His power. — As re- 
vealed In His Word In this Harvest time.— 2 Chron. S:14. 

And no man was able to enter Into the temple,— No p«^ 
son of mature thought. The large proportion of new 
members now received In the various denominations is 
from the Sunday School. — ^Rev. 9:20. 

Till the seven plagues of the seven angels were fulfilled. 
— Until the seven volumes of Scripture Btuaiee were vrtt^ 
ten, published and circulated. Shortly afterward the true 
Temple will be In readiness, wherein men, women and 
children of all races and ages wQl find their hearts' hofr 
ger satisfied. 

"Yet once It Is a little while, and I will shake the heav- 
vens, and the earth, and the sea, and the dry land; and I 
will shake all nations, and the desire of all nations shall 
come: and I will fill this House with glory, salth the I^r4 
of hosts. The silver fthe Great Company class that wVi 
be used la connection with Its ministrations] Is lUne, and 
the gold [the Little Flock, of which It will he composed] 
Is Mine, salfh the Lord of Hosts. The glory of this latter 
House shall be greater than the former, [the nomtnsl 
diurch], salth the Lord of Hosts; and In this place will I 
give peace, salth the Lont of Hoet«"~-{Iag. t;9^. 



ftEVELATION 16 
ECOLESIASTIOISM'S SEVEN PLAGUES 

16:1. And 1 heard • great voice out of the Temple^- 
Paetor Russell Tras the voice of the Lord tbua used. <ReT. 
7:2; 10: 3. J He was of the true Temple, and "out of" the 
nominal temple at the time theae plasues were poured out. 

Saying to the aeven angels. — The seven volumes ot 
Beripture Stales. See Rev. 8:2-6 and 14:17-20. "The 
plagues upon Egypt were Intended In some measure to 
foreshadow, to Illustrate, the plagues with which this Gospel 
Age win end." (BITS.) Pastor Russell walked In the light 
When the plagues actually appeared, tie no longer held to 
the explanation puhUshed In 1S83, before they appeared, 
and so stated on many occasions. 

Go your ways, and pour out the SBTEN vials of the wrath 
of God upon the earth^^n the prefaces to the several vol< 
umes of Scripture StvOiea such expressions abound as "I 
send forth this volume irltta prarers," "and now It Is sent 
forth In the faith," etc., etc. 

16:2. And the flrat went, and poured out his vial [uponl 
INTO th« earth, — ^Volume I iras dlstrlhuted among 
those alread;* under religious restraint 

And there fell a [noisome and} grievous AND NOISOME! 
•ore^— The book seemed to eccletiastlcs like an evil and 
malignant ulcer, a painful, running sore, Thlcb eats, ooP' 
rupta and destroys* 

Upon the men which had the mark of the beast-^toman 
Catholics. 

And upon them which worshipped his tmage^-Protes- 
tants affiliated with the Federal Conndl of Churches. Rev. 
13:11; 13, M. 16; 14:9, 11; 16:2; 16:13; 19:20; 20:10; 
Matt 24:24. Another view of the hook, from the stand* 
point of the clergr. Is afforded by IJie plague of flies (Ex. 
S:£0-32.) It seemed to them like an old-time Egyptian 
corse, with irhlch they were Quite familiar, namely, one 
more of the Evangelistic flrma already curalng society, 
aiLd Inteirterlng with the regular clergy business. "The 
Scriptural details are as follows: The arab filled the 
houses ^ the Egyptians, they covered the ground, they 
lighted on the people, the land was laid waste on their 
account A Utlug, Insidious creature, which comes like a 
dart, with cre«t boIbo, and, rushing with great Impetuosity 

237 



238 The Finiahed MytUfy bbt. n 

on th« sldn, sticks to It moat tenactoaslr> Th«T boMlr b*- ' 
Mt.catUe, utfl not only obtain Ichor, &s oth«r files, but aIm 
suisk out cTt^ fnom beneath, and occasion great paliu 

*^he7 have no proboscis, but. Instead, have uotible ^w* 
of teeth, like wasps, which tber Infix deeply in the skuti 
they greatly Infest the ears of dogs. Thle genua Is moat 
Impudently pertlnadous in Its assaults, spares neither mas 
nor beast, gorges Itself to bursting with blood, tnfnalng ta 
Irritating yenom at the same time. No Idea can be 
formed of their obstinate rapacity. It Is in vain to drive 
them away; they return again In the self -same momenti 
and their perseverance wearies out the most pstlest 
spirit" (McC.) These files, fiying a short distance Into the 
heavens, do their worh around the dunghill of human tradi- 
tion, but the collections of one of them recently amounted 
to ^400,000 In eight American cltlee, so the business caa | 
be made a money mafcer by those willing to cater to the I 
demand for sensationalism, and who have no hesitancy 
In repeating ancient blasphemies against Qod's holy nanw. I 

These files are called dog-files, because they Infest the | 
ears of dogs; and when It Is remembered that the Sert^ 
tares refer to the Clergy as "dumb dogs" (Isa. S8:10, 11: ' 
Fhll. 3:2) we can readl^ see the application. The clergr i 
of an entire city will sit on a platform, tadng virtually the 
whole population, and hear themselves called Itara, hypo- 
crites, false-alarms and other vlIlalnouB names. Bnt be- 
cause they hope to get & few "oonverts," and therefore a 
tew shekels tor the "sanctuary," they will take It all med^ 
ly, and prefer to take It rather than humbly admit ras 
Item of truth In all Pastor Russell's beautiful wrtttngs. 
After the firm has left town, they frequently bemoan the 
treatment received and think longing of the wherewithal 
taken by the fiy that was not satlsfled wHh mere Ichor, 
but wanted the real hlood. 

At this point It may be wdl to eivlaln the ptagaes of 
fr..gs and Uce. The fbnner seems to represent the OM 
Theo^ogv Qvarterfjt which Riaraoh fbund everywhere 
contaminating his kingdom, but which, at the hand of the 
Iiordt suddenly died out completely. The latter seems to 
represent The BibU StudenU MontMtf. There Is no lee- 
ord that the plague of lloe was dlscontlnned, and erso yet 
the Egyptians (people of the world) and Pharaoh (the 
Devil) and his maiilelanB (the clergy) scratch their head* 
many a time, wondwlng how to deal with a plague wUd 
they cannot duplicate. ' 

16:3. And the second [anoel] poured out hia vial upoa 
the sea.— Volume 11, Beripture Btvdie* seemed to the beast 
•nd his Image to reach and affect goly the dlscontestad. 



EcekaioBticiam'i Seven Piagtut 239 

thou who neveir were veir BubBervIent to the rnler of 
tUs 9MBent evil world, or any ot hla sTateme. 

And It became «8 the bteod of a dead man.— After death 
tbe blood aeparatee Into a watory liquid, called aemm, and 
a eoUd aubatance termed clot. As soon as thla aeparatton 
takes place the clot begins to putrefy or corrupt. Thus It 
Beented to worahlpers of tbe beast and his bn^e that any- 
body that would accept the teachings of Volume n would 
be in a hopeless condition. 

And every tlvtng soul died In the aea^^o the wonhlpera 
of the beast and hla Image It seemed ae though anch would 
be lost and would surely go to hell to be tormented for- 
ever. An "eTangellst" who held theee ylewe called at the 
home of a lady In Scranton. Entering the hall he saw an 
elegant ^ctore of Pastor RueaeU. bLstantly he loet con- 
trol at what mind he had and yehemently said, "I called 
here as a Christian mlnleter, but I see you hare old Rus- 
sell's picture here. Are you a follower of htar' The lady 
repUed that she was. He then eald, "He la In hell, and 
yea will be there too. It you follow him," Quick as thoo^t 
the lady reopened the door through which he had Just en- 
teted, Wlted him to the porch overlooking the valley; and 
as he stood there gaztug Into apace ah« aald, "Tell It to the 
atmoBphere," and left him while she attended to more Im- 
portant dutlea. 

Another picture of the effect of Volume 11 on the anti- 
typical Egyptians may be seen from the plague of the mur- 
rain (Etc 9:1-7.) "Thla consisted In some distemper that 
resulted In a audden and dreadful mortality among the cat- 
tle In the field. Including horsee, asees, camels, oxen and 
■heep. It was, however, confined to the Bgyptlan cattle, 
and to those that were In the Add; tor though the cattle 
of the Hebrews breathed the eame air, dranh the same 
mter, and fed In the aame paaturea, not a creature of 
tbetrs died. The Egyptian eatUe that survived In the 
sttede, and were afterwards sent into the fields, were d»- 
■troyed by the succeeding storm of fire and hall." (McC) 
These creatures were valuable to the Bgyptlans, lltey 
used them tor bearing their burdens, for sacrlflcea and for 
food. They repreaent the classes that go to make up the 
somfnal church and support It. Thus It aeoned to the 
worshippers of the Beast and hU Image that the only way 
to prevent the loea of all their live etoek wonU be to keep 
tbsm securely Impounded, allowing fhem no liberty what- 
ever. 

14:4. And the third [angel] poured out his vtal upon 
the rivers -and fountains of waters, — ^It aeeraed to the wor- 
shippers of the beast and hla Image that th« teaoblnga of 



240 The Finished Mystery B«r,w 

Volome in of th« BcHpture Studies had eontftininated tli» 
ScrlptureB, fb« Waters of Lite, at tbeir twy source, tiy ei- 
teodlnK tbe call to people to come out of Babylon vUla 
the; were bua^ trTins to get people In. 

And they beetime bloods-keened repulslTe, undeainbUti 
bloody.— Z.'07-279: Ex. 7:20; ReT. 14:20. 

Another vlev of how Volume in appears to tbe worgUp- 
era of the beast and his Image Is shown by the plague of 
bolls described In Ex. 9:S-12. "Tbe boll was a scab or pus- 
tule, which might or might not break out Into an ulcenmi 
sore <LeT. 13:18). With this. In one of Its worst forms. 
Job was afflicted (2:7), and by this Hexeklah was broud>t 
to the Terge of the graT& (2 Kings 20:7; Isa. 38:21.) 
It was on eruption of a rery pa&ifill kind aAcampsn- 
led with a burning Itch, tending to produce a permanent 
state of foul and wasteful disease. One form of tUs dis- 
ease which seized upon tbe legs and knees, and was re- 
garded as Incurable, was peculiar to Egypt, and was hence 
called the botch of Egypt' (Dent 28:27, 35.) In the ess* 
before us, this eruption had a tendency to break oat Into 
larger swellings and became probably the dtseaae called 
elephantiasis, a disease said to be peculiar to Egyjt, w 
the black leprosy, a disease which also affects «attls.* 
(HcC.) It was "ashes of the famace," loyalty to tbe 
memory of the bullock, the one perfect Sacilflce for sU, 
Obrist Jesus, that caused the bolls; and it Is partl«ulsilr 
noted that the magicians (clergy) could not wiUtstuid tU* 
plague, the message, "Come out of her, Hy People." 

16:6. And I heard the ana^l of the waterw^-VOlume DIi 
BeHpture Btudiet. 

Say, thou art righteous, [O Lord] which art, and wraeti— 
See Rot. 1:4; 16:3; 19:2. 

[And Shalt be], THE HOLT.^The Lord, the Hoty Om, 
was present, at the time Volume in was wiltteiL 

Because Thou hast Judged thus^— Hade the beautlM 
Harvest truths appear "bloody" to those not consecrated. 

16:6. For they have shed the blood of saints and proph- 
etOi— Literally and flguratlrely. — KatL 23:84, 8B; B«r. 
13:1E; 18:24. 

An d thou hast given them blood to drink; [for] THAT 
WHEREOF they are werthy^^ee Ber. 14:20; lea. 49;16i. 

16:7. And I heard [another out of] the altarj— Tb« 
"Altar to the Lord in the midst of the land of EiTpT' (In. 
19:19) at tbe time these plagues are beluc pourei eat 
upon the aatityplcal Egyptians, Is the Great PyraotUI, dls- 
cuased in a separate section of Volume in. 

[Say] Saying Even so. Lord Ood Almlgh^^-Tha Lort 
Jfesua.— Rev. 1:8; John S:22; Matt 28:18 



EedetitutieUm's Bww Plafiuea 2Q 

Tnte and rlghteout are Thy JudgmentowThe tsacblng 
of the Great PTTtunM 1b In full accord with tbe roat of thtt 
Iwok. See Rev. U;l&. "It le by no means an addition t» 
the written revelation : that revelatton la comclete and p«^ 
feet, and needs no addlUon. Bnt It Is a strong eofroboflh 
Hm witn«M to God's Plan. Isaiah testlflea of an attar an4 
pillar In the land of Etgypt, vhlch 'shaU be for a ^gn and 
tar a ioltnett unto the Lord of hosts In the land of Egypt.* 
And the context shows that It shall be a vltness in the iav 
when the ^reat Savior and Deliverer shall come to set at 
liberty Sin's capUves."— CS16. 

U:8. And the fourth angel poured out hie vtal upon thtt 
tun.— Volume IV of Scripture BWdiet, as soon as put^ 
llshed, was sent free to all clerey whose names coald be 
obtained. They are taught, and teach others, that they are 
Important luminaries In the heavens, suns, rivalling In 
brIlUtincr and wisdom the Iiord Himself, whose place they 
take la the minds of the people, by setting forth their own 
viswa on every subject, rather than the Lord's Word. Vol- 
wne IV, then, sent to this class, and calUnc attenUon to 
Babylon's fall, seemed to them as the height of all pre- 
stuopttou In wickedness. 

And pcvrer was given unto him to scorch men^^ieek 
The Men," L e>., the worshipers of the beaat and hts Image. 

With fln>^-Perhapa some of the clergy beoane a trifle 
mrm as thay read Volume IV, as their later conduct seema 
to suggest Why they should have disliked Pastor Russell 
yfaea he tola the truth, and proved It, Is remarkable^ 

And men.^-Qreek "The Hen;" the etergy. In Ker. 8:9 
tiie clergy are not so honored. 

Were scorchtMl with great heat— Became warm, ladlg- 
aant at the Paator'a Undly explanation ef the where and 
the harlots, and the trfalnly evident application to the Par 
pacy and the Protestant aects. 

And blasphemed the name of God, whieh hath power ovaf 
thvee plaguet^.-^lsrepTesented the name and dtaracter of 
the mighty one. Pastor Russell, to whom the l<ord com- 
mitted the task of presenting to Rls Church this meat la 
4ae season. This misrepresentation buiat Ifte a storm 
after the publication of Volume IV, BtitMet, and continued 
-antll the Pastor's deaUi, yea, and ahame to say It, «ven 
afterwards. In the columns of snCb sheets as the New Tofk 
World and the Brooklyn Eagje. What moasments ot In* 
famy these people have r^irsd for dranwelves! Tliiey 
richly deserve all they will get when the tide turns. 

And they repented net to give Him glory.— *t>ne fireat 
ebita«de to many Is the contracted idea generaHy enter* 
tahted of the meaning of the word god. They CaU to not* 



so Th9 Finiahed Myaterj/ Bn. ii 

that th« Oreek tbeos (god) does sot InTarlabl; refer to Je- 
horah, bat slgnlflee a miffhtp one. Ja tbe foltowlng textt ths 
word god (theos) U used to refer to oUiers than the oo« 
avpreme being, Jehovafa — rlz.: — Jobs UiZi, 36; Acts T:M. 
<3; 17:28; 1 Cor. 8:5."— B274. 

Anotber view of how the publlcatton of Volume IT looki 
to the worshipers of the beast and hie image Is shewn 
tn the plague of ball, described In Bx, 9:18-26. "The cbw> 
acter of this and tbe following plagues must be canfaUi 
examined, as the warning seems to Indicate an Important 
turning-point The ruin caused by the hall was evldetttlT 
far greater than that effected by any of tbe eaiUer 
plagues; for tt destroyed men, which those others seem not 
to hare done, and not only men, bat beasts and the produe* 
of tite earth. In this case Hoses, while addressing Pbanob, 
openly wane his servants how to save something from tlit 
calamity. Fharaoh for the ftrat time acknowledges Ui 
wlekedneaa." (HgC.) The approprtateuass of thM« ceo- 
ments to tbe subject matter of "The Bay tit Vengeance," 
or "Tbe Battle of Armageddon", (as It Is now ci^ed) •■ 
the latter would appear to the mind of the clergy. Is aeU- 
evident. Tour true clergynun has the greatest abhorrsDC* 
tor any truth that would tend to lessen men's reveienc* 
tor blmself or tbe aystems which he alms to perpetaate. 

16:10. And the fifth [anael1.^Volume V, of StuSUt. 

Poured out hie vial upon the aeat of the beatt.— 'nu>^ 
ou^tily and scrlptnrally analyzing the subjects of tilnttx 
bunum immortality and eternal torment, the foundation et 
an Papal doctrine, as well as constituting a large part ol 
die stock la trade of tho Protestant aggregation. 

And ble kingdom was full of darkneee.^^omplete IgMi^ 
«nce of the truths on these subjecte as taught In tbe BlUe. 

And tbey gnavrad their tongues for paln^-"Note tbe ex- 
pression of R«v. Samuel T. (barter In a Presbyterian jaa- 
nal — Th€ MvangeKtt. He says: 'It must be admitted thtt 
If » Church Is honest, that which stands la Ito Confession Is 
Its faith. It must be acknowledged that what is contalBsl 
in Ite Confession Is tbe faith of any honeat church, Tha 
W^tmlnster Confession of Fatth Is still the unQuestloBel 
Confession of toe Presbyterian Church. Is the PreabyteilBD 
Cburtdi honest to Us seal tor purity first and peacs att«^ 
wardt Be It known, then, to all toe wocld that the Fns- 
byt^an Chnrch by Ite Confession dedarea that all tht 
beathea perlahf that many men are hopelessly lost fma 
all eternity by the decree of Qcd, and that there are tar 
fasts tn bell ... In reality the church does not be- 
lieve tttese dreadful doctrtoea. Then It stands before Ool 
and man with a Ue to tte right hand.' "-2.-00.148. 



Eccl€situtiei»M's Seven Plagues 243 

16:11 And b1t»pheni«d the Qod of HoKven^— "In token 
o{ entire allesiance to tlie beaet." — Cook. 

Because of their peine [end their eoree}« and rapented 
net [»r their deede]^-'"rhe commotion amongst Fresbyteiv 
Uns contlnnea— some staodlns firm tor tbeir cbnrch cMed, 
oUiera repudiating It and begglns to be released from It 
Umj thna Indirectly confees that thvy bave deaplaed It tor 
feint and bave realised It to be a Ue and a blaepliemy 
against God. and after confessing to this acting and oon- 
feestng a He for Tears they beg to be released vlthoot cost 
or lose eltber of buman or Dlrine favor, and espedallT 
without loss of bread and butter." (Z,'0O>148.) Tbe wa; In 
vhlch Volume V, Scriptitre BtitdUa, appeared to the wor- 
Bhlpers of the beast and bis Image to further lUnstrated In 
the plagne of locusts, described In Bx. 10:1-1L "This 
plague baa not tbe unusual nature of the one that pre- 
ceded It; but It even exceeds It In aererity, and so occn< 
pies Its place In tbe gradation of tb« more terrible fudg- 
ments that form the latter part of the series. Its ssTerltr 
can be well understood by those who have been tn Elgypt 
In a part of the country where a plague of locusts has 
alll^ted. In this case the plagne was greater than any 
oidfnary visitation, since It extended over a tar wider 
space, rather than because It was more Intense; for It Is 
Impossible to tnlaglne any more complete destruction than 
that adwars caused b7 locusts." (HcC.) With what dismay 
mast the clergy have read the kind words for Tolume V, 
Thlch appeared In the columns of the secular press. 

16:12. And the sixth [angel] .^Volume VI of StuMe* in 
t\e Seriptitrea. 

Poured out hie vial upon the great River EuplwateSi-^ 
9eened to the worohlpera of tbe beast and his image to 
be instituting a new and horrible thing, a people's church, 
in which there Is no place tor clergy, collections, church 
edlflces, reverence for one day above another, or In foet 
any of tbe customs cherished In the nominal church. 

And the water thereof was dried up.— "Literal Babylon 
was built upon tbe literal rtver Buphrates, while In the 
Gospel age mystic or figurative ^bylon, which carried 
a«ay captive Spiritual Israel, Is portrayed as sitting upon 
tbe mystic Buphmtes. In the type, the golden vessels ot 
the Temple were carried away and profaned by literal 
Babylon: In the antitype, the precious. Divine (golden) 
tntths, pertaining to the service ot the true Temple, the 
Clmreh (1 Cor. 8:18. 17; Rev. 8:12), were far rnmoved 
fimn their proper {daces, perverted and misapplied by 
uijbUc Babylon. Uteral Babylon being bnllt upon the 
ttver Kupbrates, which materially contributed to Its wealth 



214 The Finitihed Myatery bet. it 

and resawMB, Its oTerthrow was acoompllsbed tt; the 
turning aside of those waters. So mrstle Babrlos dtt 
upon. Is supported by, manr waters (peoples, naOou), 
and Its fall ts predicted, tbrougb tbe turning aside el tti 
supporters and sustatners, the people." (B209; Jer. GO:U. 
61:36.) "Bccleslaetlcal circles In Oermanr are much tint- 
dsed at tbe rapidly Increasing desertions from tbe State 
Church. Although tbe process of official separation from 
the Church Is one of tbe greatest dlfflcnltr, delay uid 
expense, it Is computed that In Berlin alone ooneldertlitT 
over 10,000 persons hare severed their connection wltli tb« 
Church during the past year. So great Is the number ol 
those who are notl^ng tbelr Intention to terminate thelt 
membership that special ofllceB hare been opened In BerUa 
to reeelve their applications, which now number betwats 
800 and 400 dally. Among the working classes, etpeeUlr 
those attached to tbe Social Democratic party, tiiere «xMi 
a bitter hostility to tbe clergy."— Z.'09-83. 

"A program tor a general strike against the Church it 
the latest plan of action. Tbe 'No-Creeders* (Uonlatc) 
lu league with the SoclallstB, convened msss meetlngi 1b 
Berlin, Brunswick and Saxony, la wblcA every means ot 
tncltatlon was employed In an appeal toward a seeesslos 
from the State Church. At these meetings over 1,300 p«^ 
sons signed a declaration announcing their tntentloa to 
secede from the Church. Pour thou&snd more followed, tsd 
according to Judicial court-records received towatds tbs sal 
of December, 17,000 secessions took place In December ap 
to the 23d, and Oie day after Christmas 8,000 more sa- 
nounced their intention. The following press reports nar 
serve as a typical Illustration of the mode of procedme is 
such meetings. 'Without exception, every one who etes 
by vague allusion, ventured to take a stand for Us Cburck 
was howled down, hissed from the rostrum and tubjeeted 
to filthy invectives. To Illustrate: When a minister sf 
cended the platform, tbe following was heard, *He looU 
Iti' 'Old Sky-pUotr And from another part of tbe ktS 
tbe same evening we beard the following words sim«d 
at the ministers; 'Damned Bags!' 'Plg^prlestsl' A gentle- 
man who Interrupted was felled at, 'Rous mit tbe Faisoo- 
Jacel* "-^.14-138. 

"Reports In Oreat Britain show that Baptists, Oongie- 
gatlooatlsta and the vartous Methodist denominations th«r« 
are dedlnlng la numbers and ptestige. The cause of tUt 
is not far to see. Christianity has become merely another 
ttsme for decenoy and civilization. All doetrtnes are 
abandoned as merdy speculations. Chnrebes are becomlBC 
merely social clubs In irtilch tbnn and ceremony maifc tbs 



EecJesiMtiei»m*s Sewn PUtgvm 245 

V*Ut7> TblB aceoimti for tha growing impopitiUrtty ot 
tboM nets vUch once stood for tlie Ugbest stondarda 
of eomeatness and Cfarl«tlaii seal and liberty, non-oon* 
formlty and slmpllcitr." (Z.10424.) The pastor of tbs 
Flftb Arenue Baptist Cbnrcb, Nev Toi^ Cltr* Rer. Dr. 
Charles F. Aked, vho came to its direction from a London 
palplt, tn hia sermon Sunday said: 'Wben I tnterrlev my 
partsUoners, and they are among the most representative 
tn the city, I find the spirit of religious depression yeir 
unlike the spirit of aJraondlng enterprise In business. In 
manufactnrliig. In engineering and construction. There ara 
about 16,000,000 Catholics In continental United States. 
Now, In our Immigration for ninety years back, no less 
than 16,000,000 were Catholics. If atl remained loyal to Its 
tenets they would number 45,000,000 now Instead of 
16,000,000. The Protestants Itaye lost ground, too, when 
the filltttg np of the country Is counted. Our own denomt 
nation, the Baptists, reifleots the general trend. The In- 
crease among the Baptists of Amnica has been equal to 
only one-fonrth of the birth rate among us, proving that 
three out of fonr of our Baptist population have fallen 
away from us. The decline of ChrlstlanMy la unlyereaU 

*ln England, In France, In Spain. Italy and Oermany wa 
hear the same cry. Only lat^y I was talking to an Etagllsb 
dergTman. He told me that not merely is there ft great 
fKUlng off tn church-goers In En^and, but that the olasa 
ot people who treauent churches Is becoming Inferior. 

"The church Is out of touch with the masses. Everythtnft 
has progressed except Christianity. The pulpit has toc» 
many bigots, too many borea, too many AeI^}lfe tcrctchtrt 
for the enlightened thought of the day. The churdt la 
obliged to accept any applicant for the ministry who la 
respectable. Even with ttils laUtude, Baptist, Preaby- 
terian and Methodist vocations show a remaricaUe fanuiff 
oft In twenty-five yeara.'" (Z.'0»-324.) "Rev. Charies A. 
Eaton at the EucUd Avenae Baptist Church, Cleveland; 
■poke as follows: In Italy one-third of the people at tb» 
very outside, are more or lees nominal fbllowns of the 
Chmtli of Rome; another third, poaelbly, are more or leea 
srntpathetlc toward the Church; while another third ara 
vat and out continually and completely antagonistic, appar- 
ently, not only to the Church of Rome, but to all forma 
ot Cbrletlanltr. Ton enter France-^he same story Is true, 
only aggravated and multiplied a thousand fold. Ton enter 
Croat Britain, which I consider to be the last citadel ot 
Chrittlanl^ tn the world, with a people more robust anl 
sane In QieiT religions Interests and sympathies Uian any 
otiier people. Aad what U tb« coodltlou UiareT Xlie non- 



346 The Finished Mystery B>7. i* 

cotttwiiilit cburcliM of Great Britain last Tear not cnlr 
tnado no iwoKnaa, bat met, according to their gtatlstlei, 
with on ataolnte loss of 18,060; the Baptist Cbnrcib of OrMt 
Britain last year lost 5,000 people. In the rear 190G there 
itere nearly 7,000 Preabytwlan, CongresatlonkUft and 
Ueithodlst churches that bad not one single member onlte 
"with them tn twelre months. In a recent rear In Ntv 
York cltr, Bccordtns to the statement of l>r. Aked. of the 
Tlttb Arenue Baptist Church, 886 Protestant chnrdiet 
reported a net gain that year of 886 members. That b 
to say 386 churches gained one member apiece and fltlr 
of them gained two In twelre months. Brethren, I say to 
you this morning, that the American Church Is dylnc— 
It is ^Ing! It U dyiaat Don't forget It"* <Z.'Oft-Ill.) 

"A declaration by the Rev. Dr. Charles B. HcCteIl*i>. 
pastor of the Fatrhlll ^pttst Church, that 'ProtestsntlMB 
In the United States Is &Bt decaying and wtll soon he a 
thing of the past,' aroused a storm at the Uty-thtrd §«■• 
slon of the North Fhlladeiplila Baptist Association. Doctor 
McClellan spoke on what he called the decline of Piotts- 
tantlsm while making his report as chairman of the mis- 
sionary committee. 'The spirit of Protestantism Is drtM 
in the TTnlted SUtee, and It will soon be a thing of Oe 
past,' he satd. 'Philadelphia, both denomlnationaUy «ai 
religiously. Is going to perdition at a rapid rate. Recmtlr 
I attended the services In one of our churches, at wUdt 
I bad been Invited to speak. I found tn attendance nbie- 
teen adults and one child. The same condition exists all 
oyer the city. We have large, magnificent chnrdiss, tmt 
small congregations, showing that It Is easy to get moDSTi 
but hard to ^ men.' "— B.IO-STS. 

That the way of the kings of the east might be pi«> 
pared^— "He must be comparatively blind who cannot see 
that the wonderful prophecies which speak of the fall ct 
Babylon (Isa. 14:23; Jer. 60 and 61) were not wholly tti- 
filled by Cyrus the Persian. Hach of the prophecy stlU 
waits for fulfillment In mystic or symbolic Babylon todar- 
The Kings of the Blast, or kings from the ennrlalng, are, 
we understand, the kings of Christ's Kingdom, who sis 
also priests— the Body of Christ, the Royal Priesthood. 
'Thou hast made ns unto our God kmgs and priests, sal 
we shall retgn on the earth.' Prom this standpoint, Crru 
who with bis army OTorthrew literal Babylon, was a flcne 
or Illustration of Uesslah, King of kings snd Lord «( 
lords. (Isa. 41:25; 44:28; 46:1-14.)"— Z.'99-174; Rev, 7:». 

16:13. And I saw three unclean spirits, — Denoting d* 
monlacol origin. <Matt. 10:1; Uark 1:26; Luke 4:.11) 
The Ixxrd's people must discriminate betwe«i doctiltii 



Ecet«Mattioiem'$ Seven Plaguee 247 

19ireBent«d to tb«m aa tratb— tbey mnet try the splrtts,' 
whether th«7 be holy or evil, of God or of the Etvll One — 
the Spirit of Truth or Uie spirit of error. Tbeee both are 
introduced by p roph eta, or teacbers." — ESSO, 296. 

[Like] AS IT WBRE frooaw— Froga are g&rruloua, luive a 
very wise look, large mouths, are mucb puffed np and 
utter only croaklngs. In the "distress of nations with per- 
plexltjr" which has come upon Christendom as a result of 
her sins, the croaklngs of the vise now fill the air every- 
where. Actually all knees are "weak as water." — Ezek. 
7:17; 21:7. See especially D I-xvl. 

Come out of the mouth of the dragon^-The three fonda- 
mental truths of history are man'a Fall, Redemption and 
Restoration. Stated in other language these three truths 
are the mortal nature of man, the Christ of God and His 
Hillennial Kingdom. Standing opposite to these Satan has 
placed three great untrathe, human immortality, the Anti- 
christ and a certain delusion which is best described as 
race hatred — In reality murder, the spirit of the very DevlL 
(1 John 3:1S.) It is this laat and crowning feature of 
Satan's work that Is mentioned flrst. The other two errors 
are the direct cause of this one. The wars of the Old Testa- 
ment were all Intended to Illustrate the battllngs of the 
New Creature against the weaknesses of the flesh, and 
are not In any sense of the word Juatlflcation for the 
human butchery practiced during the Christian era in the 
name of religion, exempllfled by the events of St Bartholo- 
mew's Day and by the wicked Inquisition. Nowhere In the 
New Testament Is hatred of other peoples encouraged. 
Bverywhere and always It Is forbidden; and yet, under 
(me guise or another It has been encouraged for centuries 
by the clergy claee who should have been teaching the 
people the message given them by the Prince of Peace. 

And out of the mouth of the beast^^The Antichrist doc- 
trine of the IMvlne right of the cleit^ was the direct cause 
of the great war. This frog has been coming out of the 
mouth of the Papal beast tor sixteen centuries. "These 
false doctrines of the Dark Ages are bearing a terrible 
fruitage at the present time. Similarly the teaching of 
eternal torment, misrepresenting and blaspheming Qod's 
character, Is bearing an evil fruitage. Millions of people 
are being turned away from faith In a Ood of Love and 
from f^th In the Bible at His Message by the most mon- 
strous blasphemies of the Dark Ages. I charge the respon- 
elbQIty of all this against the sects and creeds of Christen- 
iam. I charge that the ministers, whose eyes are now open 
to a saner comprehension, have neglected the Bible, have 
neglected the people, and. Instead of helping them out of 
the darkness, are now leading them Into darkness In an 



24S 



The Finished Mystery 



RZT. M 



opposite direction — Into Eivolutloii and Higher CMttcltm 
and eTerythlcir contrary to the Word ot God. God Is still 
mlarepresented In the world. The creeds of the Dark Agw 
are still hugged to tHe bOBom In outward pretense, while 
lnwarcily they are loathed. A great fraud, a great bypoc- 



'Us hwrs tsilbsim iSrwaiy 




"POULUTE YE MY HOLY NAME NO MORE" 



rlsy, you say? I answer, Tes; the most astounding Uie 
world has ever known. Two hundred thouBand profe«»4 
mlnlsterB ol God and ol Christ are Btanding hefore the 
world today telling the legends of the Dark Ages and aet^- 
Ing to hinder the people from coming to a knowledge of 
the Truth, meanwhile receiving the people's money aod 
reverence. Does not such hypocrisy, such hlasplieiiir 
against God, such deception of the people, auch keeping ot 
them In darkness, deserve a great punishment, and i* 
It not nigh?"— B. S. M. 

And out of the tnouth of the false prophet,— The one 
cardinal error upon which all proteatant (false propbrt) 
sects agree is the doctrine ot human Immortalltj, the 
original lie told In Eden (Gen. 2:17, 3:4). In spesUng 



EcclestMticiim's Seven Plagues 249 

of It our Lord aaye, "Wben he Bpea&«tli the lie, be Bpeaketh 
ot Mb own." (Jobn 8:44, Diaglott.) Speaktns of It again, 
tbe Apoatle Paul Bafs, ot the worshipers ot the beast and 
kls Image, "They admitted not the loTe of tbe Troth that 
tbey might be saved. And on tble account Ood will aend 
to them an energy of delusion, to their believing the false- 
hood." (2 Thes. 2:10, 11.) In each case the Greek glveB 
the definite article. The frog Issuing from the false 
propbet (the Image of tbe beast) le the doctrine of human 
Immortality. These deluded souls actually Wleve this 
error, and will be able to prove It to the saUBtactlon of 
the dragon, without a doubt. This error lies at the bottom 
ot the doctrineB of eternal torment and of the trinity. 
I^ere Is a hint in 1 John 4:1-3 that the cardinal error 
on which the false prophet will Insist is that when Jesus 
came from the Father He was more than flesh, 1. e., had 
at least an Immortal soul.— Rev. 13:11, 13, 14, IS; 14:9, 11; 
1E:2; 16:2; 19:20; 20:10; Matt 24:24. 

"All Christian people credit the boob of Revelation to our 
Lord, as St. John does. (Rev. 1:1.) Therefore we are not 
responsible for the BrmboUsm used In that book. There are 
so many ways In which one might be misunderstood, even 
by good Christian people, that we naturally feel a delicacy 
about expressing our views, Ab we proceed to set forth 
our understanding of the symbols of the Revelation, we 
wish to Btate moat emphatically that we are saying noth- 
ing whatever against godly ChrlBtlana anywhere, at any 
time, whether In any church or out of any church. We 
have nothing to aay respecting people. We discuss PR1N> 
CIPIiEB, DOCTRINES, ALWAYS; Individuals, NEfVBR! 
God has not commissioned us to discuss people; It la ours 
to dIscuBS His Word. 

"Throughout the Bible, a Beast 1b the symbol used to 
represent a government. In Daniel's prophecy tbe great 
milversal empires of the earth are thus symbolized. Baby- 
lon was the Uon, Medo-Persla tbe Bear, Greece the L>eopard, 
sad Rome the Drajfon, (Dan. 7:1-8.) The Roman Empire 
still persists. The Dragon, then, symbolizes the Roman 
power, represented by the civil power In the world. The 
Beast Is the Papal system of government. The third sym- 
bol, the F^lse Prophet, remains to be Interpreted. This, 
we believe, is another name for the system elsewhere called 
the Image of the Beast.' (Rev. 13:14.) According to the 
Scriptures, this Image Is a very exact representation of 
the Beast. The P^lse Prophet, or Image of the Beast, we 
tiDderstand to mean the Protestant Federation of Churches, 

" Three unclean spirits Hire frogs came out of the mouth 
c( the Dragon, and out of the mouth of tbe Beast, and 
mit of the mouth ot the False Prophet.' In this passage. 



260 Th« FitHshed Mystery »«*• " 

the spirit la a doctrine — an unclean doctrine-^ft fe^ae doc- 
trine. Each ot these systems will utter the same things, 
and these utterances will have the effect ot gathering the 
kingdoms ot earth together to the Bottle at Armageddoii. 

"The symboUem of Scripture, rightly nndentood. Is verr 
forceful, and there Is always a close resemblance between 
the symbol itself and the thing symbolised. Wlien tba 
Holy Spirit uses a frog to represent certain doctrines » 
teachings, we may be sure that the application will Ht 
well. While a frog Is a small creature, yet It puffs Itself 
up until It almost bursts with the effort to be somebody. 
A frog has a very wise look, even though It does not know 
very much. Then a frog croakt whenever It utters a sonod. 

"The three most prominent characteristics of a frog, 
then, are pomposity, an air ot superior wisdom and knowl- 
edge, and a continual croaking. AK>lylng these character 
Istlce to the picture given In the Dlrlne Word, we lean 
that from kingly power, from the Catholic Church and from 
the Federation of Protestant Churches, will go forth tbe 
same teachings. The spirit of all will be boastful; an air 
of superior knowledge and wisdom will be assumed; ill 
will foretell dire results to follow any failure to obey thetr 
counsels. However conflicting the creeds, the dlfferencw 
will be Ignored In the general proposition that nothing 
ancient must be disturbed, or Investigated, or repudiatel 

"The boasted Divine authority of the Church, and tlie 
Divine right of kings aside from the Church, will not be 
allowed to conflict; for both will be Indorsed. Amr pe^ 
sons or teachings In conflict with these boastful, unscrlp- 
tural claims will be branded as everything vUe, at the 
mouths ot the frogs, croaking from pulpits and plattonas, 
and through the religious and secular press. The juMtr 
sentiments of some will be strangled by the philosophy ot 
the same evil spirit which spoke through Calaphas, the 
high priest, respecting our Lord Jesus. As Calaphas de- 
clared It expedient to commit a crime in violation ot }ns- 
ttce, both human and Divine, to be rid of Jesus and His 
teachings, so this frog-like spirit will approve of any and 
every violation of principle necessary to self-protection. 

"Ervery true Christian Is ashamed to look back upon the 
pages of history and see what terrible deeds wero done tn 
the name of God and Justice, and In the name of our Lord 
Jesus. We are not to think tor a moment that these frog 
spirits, or doctrines, are all bad, but rather that they sie 
doctrines of bombast and pomposity, reprasentlng theik- 
■elves to be very wise and great, and having the backing 
of centuries. Out of the mouth of the Dragon comea the 
doctrine of the Divine right of Kings: 'Do not look back 
of the curtain of hlstorr to see where the kings got that 



Ecctetiasticum's Seven Plaguea 251 

il^t. Accept tbd doctrine; for If 70a do not, and tt men 
look Into the matter, there will be a terrible revolution and 
everytblns will go down!' 

"The Beast and tbe False Proptaet have similar croak- 
lugs. Tbe Catbollc Cburcb says, 'Do not look beblndt Do 
not question anytUng about tbe Cburcb!' Protestantism 
says, also, 'We are great, we are wise, we know a great 
deal. Keep quiet! No one will tbeo know tbat yon know 
nothing.' All say (croaking), 'We tell you that If you say 
anything against present arrangements, terrible things will 
come to pass.' 

"Political parties are fignrlng In this. All declare, 'If 
any change should come, it will mran terrible disaster!* 
Some have tbe backbone and some have the civil power 
behind them, but unitedly they croaks to the people that 
it any change Is made. It will mean ruin to the present 
order. In the language of our day, 'Stand pat!* Is the 
order In Church and In State; but the people are being 
moved by fear. It Is this croaking of the Beast, tbe Dragon 
and tbe False Prophet that will arouse the kings of earth 
and gather them together to the Armageddon Battle. 

"The ecclesiastical kings and princes, with their retinue 
of clergy and faithful adherents, will be gathered In solid 
phalanx— Protestant and Catholic. The political kings and 
k^sers, princes, tuid all In high places, with their bench- 
mai and retainers, will follow in line on the same side. 
The financial kings and merchant princes, and all whom 
they can Influence by the most gigantic power ever yet 
uercised in the world, will join the same side, according 
to this prophecy. They do not realize, however, tbat they 
are coming to Armageddon; yet strange to say, this is a 
^rt of their very cry, 'Come together to Armageddon!* 

"Speaking of our day, our Lord declared, 'Men's hearts 
failing them for fear and for looking after those things 
which are coming on the earth; for tbe powers of heaven 
sball be sliaken.* (Luke 21:26.) The kings of Burope know 
not what to do. All sectarianism Is being shaken. 

"The croaking of the frog spirits, or doctrines, will gather 
the kings and princes, flnancial, political, religious and 
industrial, into one great army. The spirit of fear. In- 
spired by the croaking, will scourge the passions of other- 
wise good and reasonable men to fury — desperation. In 
tbelr blind following of these evil spirits, evil doctrines, 
they will he ready to sacrifice life and everything on what 
they mistakenly suppose is the altar of Justice, Truth and 
Rie^teousnese under a Divine arrangement. 

"Hany noble people in this great army will assume an 
attitude quite contrary to their preference. For a time 
tbe wheels o< liberty and progress will be turned back- 



3B& The Fimtihed 1iy»i«ry *■'■• " 

wftnl, and medieval Teetralnts wfll be conaldered n«ceaMiT 
for BelM>r«Beirvatloii — for th« matntenance of the pneent 
order of tblngs and tor the prevmtion of tbe new order 
which God has decreed, tbe due time tor wUcb 1b at liaiid. 
Bren those who ma^ be God'B people do not stop to cod- 
aider Wbetber It tB HIb will that things should oontliLue 
as ther have been tor the past alx thousand rears. Tbe 
Bible says that ,Buch Is not Ood's will, but that there Is 
to be a great overturning, that a new order ts coming la. 

"Fat a hrlet time, as we understand the Scrtptures, ti^eae 
combined forces ot Armageddon will triumph. Free speech, 
free malls, and other liberties which have come to be the 
very breath of the masses In our day, will be rutblesstr 
shut off on the plea of necetttty, the glor^ ot Qod, the coot- 
mands of the Church, etc. The safety-valve will be sat 
upon, and thus will cease to annoy earth's kings with the 
sound ot escaping steam; and all will seem to be serene— 
until the great social explosion described in the Revelatfoa 
as an enrthquake will take place. In aymbolic language 
an earthquake signifies social revolution, aud the Scrlptnni 
declaration is that none like It ever before occurred. 
(Rev. 16:13, 19.) Our Lord refers to It In Matt 24:21. 

"At this juncture, the Scriptures Show, Divine Power will 
step forward, and God will gather the marshaled hosts ts 
Armageddon — to tbe Mount of Destruction. (Rev. 16:1$.) 
The very thing which they sought to avert by their union, 
federation, etc., will be tbe very thing that they will hasten. 
Other Scriptures tell us that Ood will be represented by 
Messiah, and that He will be on the side of the masses. 
'At that time shall Michael [the Godlike One— Messtah] 
stand up.' (Dan. 12:1.) He will assume authority. He 
will take possession of His Kingdom In a manner little 
locked for by many of those who erroneously have be<B 
claiming to be His Kingdom, and authorized by Him to 
reign in His name and in His stead. 

"Our Lord Jesus declared, 'His servants ye are nnts 
whom ye render service.' Some may be rendering service 
to Satan and to error, who claim to be r^idering service 
to Ood and to righteousness; and some may serve Igno- 
ranUy, as did Saul of Tarsus, who 'verily thought that he 
did God service,' in persecuting the Church. The same 
principle holds true reversely. As an earthly king does 
not hold himself responsible tor the moral character ot 
each soldier who fights his battles, so the Lord does not 
vouch for the moral character of all who enlist and fl^t 
on Hts side ot any iiuestion. His servants they are to whom 
they render service, whatever the motive prompting them. 

"The same principle will apply In the coming Battle of 
Armageddon. Ood's side ot that battle wfll be tiie people's 



EoeUsiaatieism'B Seven Flaguea 253 

elde; and tbat very ncmdescilpt host, the people, win be 
pitted at the beKlnnlng of the battle. Anarchlata, SoclalletB, 
and hot-headed radlcala of every school of reaaoii and 
imreaeon, will be In the forefront of that battle. He who 
has any knowledge of army life knowe that a great army 
id composed of all classes. 

"The masBes will be restless under their restraints, but 
will be conscious of their weakness as compared with the 
UngB and prIaceS} flnanctal, social, rellgtous and political, 
who will then hold sway. The masses have no sympathy 
with anarchy. THey realize truly that the worst form of 
government is better than none. The masses will seek 
relief throush the ballot and the peaceful readjuetment 
of earth's affairs for the elimination of evil, for the plac- 
ing of monopolies and utilities and the supplies of nature 
In the hands of people tor the public good. The crisis will 
be reached when the hitherto upholders of the law shall 
become violators of the law and resieters of the will of 
the majority as expressed by the ballot Fear for the 
future will goad the well-meaning masses to desperation, 
and anarchy will result when Socialism tails. 

"The Lord's saints are not to be In this battle at all. 
God's consecrated people, longing at heart for Messiah's 
Kingdom and the glorions Year of Jubilee and Restitution. 
which It will Inaugurate, will patiently abide the Lord's 
time, and wait unmunnurlngly for IL Their lamps trimmed 
and burning, they will not be in darkness respecting the 
momentous events of the impending battle; but they will 
be of good courage, knowing the outcome portrayed in the 
toore sure word of prophecy,' to which they have done 
well to 'take heed, as unto a light that shineth In a dark 
place, until the Day dawn.' — 2 Pet, 1:19. 

"The Question now arises, "Why did not God send His 
Kingdom sooner? Why Is Armageddon necessary? We 
answer that Ood has His own times and seasons, and that 
He has appointed the Great Seventh Thousand-Year Day 
tor the reign of Christ Divine Wisdom has withheld 
until our day the sreat knowledge and skill which Is hreed- 
ing at the same time mlllionslres and discontents. Had 
God lifted the veil of ignorance a thousand years sooner, 
the world would have lined up for Armageddon a thousand 
years sooner. God did not bring these things before the 
present time because His Plan has various parts, all of 
which are converging at the same time. In kindness God 
veiled the eyes of mankind until the gathering to Armaged> 
don would immediately precede Messiah's taking to Him- 
self His great power and beginning His reign. (Rev. 
11:17, 18.)— D v-xvi. 



254 ' Th* Finuhed Myttery bit. u 

16:14. For th«y are th« aplMU of d«vll»'-S«e BplL 6:11 
"We ore naturally led by the analogy ol the Influence ot 
«t11 spirits as deacrlDed In the Ooapela to oompaie the 
tffect prodnced by the demons referred to In tlila venei 
with the Instancee of possession of which we read dm- 
where In the New Testament." — Cook. 

Working mlraeka^— It la very poaalble that the strongeat 
'"proof" of the Immortality of man will yet he otntatosd 
by the false prophet tbrongh materializations of evil splilti, 
]>et1taps first at preachers' meetings, and afterwards la 
public We will w^t and aee. Meantime: the mentel 
Invasions Indicated In Rev, 7:3 and 2 Thee. 2:11 irtU 
surelv come, wliether the physical mateilallzatlons coma 
or not. — Rev. 13:13, 14. 

"The newspapers tar and near are publishing the tcA- 
lowing item: *i^ed EL Foskett, a young machinist of 
Orango, Mass., has attracted the attention of Prof James, 
ot Harvard, and other leading members of the BostM 
branch tf the American Society ot Psychical Resaarcb, who 
tave him tests recently. Foskett poored a onart of Alcobd 
into the basin, lighted It and then washed his hanchi 
twthing them for nearly ten mlnntas In the burning fluid, 
waahing it up over his arms and to his faca— UterallT 
bathlnc himself In blazing alcohol. As soon as tbejr wen 
finished the physldans present examined V\>akett, and ther 
could not find the slightest trace ot a hum or bllstsr. 
Foskett then told them that tlia flames did not give bin 
the slightest sensation of bumlnc, that he felt oomfortaUr 
worm and pleasant, and nothing mora. The seetmd tettt 
were made at the home of Prol James In Cambridge. A 
scientist who was there said that Foskett performed ^ 
of his experiments of the day before, and then 'absoltttdT 
and positively dematerlalized. He seemed to dissolve into 
thin air as we watched, was gone forty-one seconds snd 
then materialized."'— Z.'0»«3; Matt 24:24; 2 Thes. 2:9. 

Which 00 forth unto the kinoe of the [earth and af fh«l 
whole world, to gather them to the battle of [that] TBB 
great Day «f God Almighty,~-Of which the present horrible 
European war is only the preliminary skirmish.— Rev. 
17:14; 19:19. 

This battle, which win end with the complete ove^ 
throw of earth's present rtilershlp. Is already commeneed. 
The gathering ot the armies Is iritOnly Tlslble from the 
standpoint ot God's Word. The Sword of Truth, alreadf 
sharpened, is to smite every evil system and customs— dvU. 
■odal and ecclesiastical. The internal conflict Is atrsadr 
fomenting. It will ere long break forth as a consomltf 
tn; and human systems, and errors, whkh for oentutas 



EeeiefMuticwm'B Seven PUtffuee 25S 

ian fettered trutb and oniT«ssed tlis Krou>lnc ereatton, 
anut aselt before It Tea, truth — Mtd wl^Mpnad and 
tnereaafne knowledge of It — U the Sword which 1b per- 
pleilns uid wofimdiiig the hmds over manr oounMeft." 
(Pia. 110:6; BlOl.) "Not onttl grttAt Bah7lon Is ntterlr 
oTtithrowit and her Influence over the world broken— will 
tiie great maea of mankind come to reallie the true etate 
of the case. Then they will eee that the great trouble 
tbrongh which they will have passed was that smnboUoatly 
termed The battle of the great Day of Ood Atmlghtr:' that 
Id proportion as they have aided error and wrong, they 
lure been battling against the law and forces of the new 
Kminlre and the new Rnler of earth; and that in proportloB 
u their tongues; and pens, and hands, and Influence, and 
meuis, were used to support th€ right and the truth on 
>nr subject, tbey had been to that extent flghttng on tha 
U»4's side. And dnrtng all the trouble there will be In 
the world those who will bear witness to Its cause, de- 
dating the JjQrd's presence and the setting up of Bla 
Kingdom which Is In opposition to the powers of daAness 
to be the real cause of the trouble and shaking and over- 
tanUng of socle^."— B141, 

1<:16. Behefd) I come as a thlef^— A thief comes unex- 
pectedlr, for the purpose of securing Jewels only. — ^Mal. 
3:17; 2 Pet 3:10; Rev. 8:3; Matt 24:U44; 1 Thee. 6:2. . 

Bli ss id It he that watel>»th.^"Beoause not heedless, 
careless, IndlCerent servants of the King, but faithful and 
esnest ones, the Watchers discern that there are three 
words of distinctly different signification, used In respect 
to the Lord's Second Advent; namely, paronsla and eplpha- 
nla and apokaiupels. Paiousla Is used In reepect to the 
eatUest stage of the Second Advent, while apokslupsls 
reUtes to the same Advent later." (Z.'02^.) "The Greek 
words apokalnpsls and apokalupto signify reveahnent 
unooverlDg, unveiling (as of a thing previously present but 
hidden). The name of the last book of the Kble Is from 
the same root— ApDcalypse or Revelatlon."-^.'02-92; 1 Cor. 
1:T; 1 Pet 1:7; Lu. 17:29, «0, 

And keepeth his garments'— Holds fast to Ua pledge of 
eonsecrstlon even nnto death. 

Lett he walk naked^-As the nominal cAurehes are doing 
evsn since the war council at Washington, Hay 6, 1917. 

And they tee hit thame,r— During the apckalupsls epoch 
new at hud. (Rev. 8:18.) "!%• exposota to the world 
that they latk what consUtutea the CbiMian •tote."— 
Cook.— Matt 6:43, 44. 

16:10. And [ha] THHTT gathered them tMather^— The 
three unclean spfrltfl do the gatheifDg.-^ter. U;ll. 



266 The Fimthed U^tUry tmt.u 

Unto aplaoe callod In tha Hebrew tongiw [Armag^ddw] 
XRMAOBnX>N. — "The fact that St John has emplttTed » 
word (Har-Magedon), The destruction of tbelr troopt' mt I 
found in connection -with any locality or historical evwt, of ' 
Itself point! to a figurative Interpretation. (Zecb. 13:lt) i 
Nor Indeed are we to think of literal warfare." (Cook.) | 
"The word 'mountain' in the term Armageddon — ^"Mouitilii 
of Meglddo' — seemi to have been used because HegiddofU I 
In a mountainous region, tbonj^ the battles were tooglit ! 
in a valley adjacent. The meaning here Is, that there 
would bei, as it were, a decisive battle which would deter 
tnlne the question ol the prevalence of true rellghm oe ' 
the earth. What we are to expect as the fulfillment of tUi 
would seem to be, that there will he some mnstertnc ot r 
strength— some rallying of forces — some opposltton made 
to the Kingdom of Qod in the gospel by the powers here 
referred to which wonld be decfoive la Its Character.* \ 
(Barnes.) Another view of Volume VI. ficrijitiff 
jStttdiM, as It appeared to the worshipers of the beau i 
nsd Wa Image, may be bad in the plague of daAness npo I 
the Egyptians descrtbed In Ex, 10:2l-29. The 3H diyi 
of terrible darkness over the land of Egypt represent the i 
3U years of th« great war and indicate Its close shoiUy I 
after the publlcaUon of this final witness of the diucli. 
While this plague was sttll In progress, Moses said to I 
Pharaoh, "I will see thy face again no mora." It Is enn I 
bo; Pastor Russell passed forever out of reach of the tfr 
tl^ieal Pharaoh, Satan, la the fall of 1916. But fn steid- 
tast belief that "his works do follow him," we hold that he 
supervises, by the Lord's arrangement, the work yet to 
be done. See Rev, 16:1. 

16:17. And the seventh [anflel],— Volume Til, 8Cfipt!wn 
Btvdtea. 

Poured out hie vial [Into] tTPON the alr^-8eented te 
the clergy to be directed ag^st the ruling powers. 'The 
terrors of the revelation of Christ will thus appear ufifA 
out over the tTniverse."— Cook. 

And there came a great velcev— An earnest and Tlgorou 
setting forth of this prophecy and that of EsekleL 

Out of the Temple of [Heaven, from the Throne,] GOD.— 
The true Church. 

Saytng, It Is dono^-^ee title of this book.— fsefc. 9:tt. 

16:18. And there were [voices, and) thunder»^«-6ev«a 
of them— indicating widespread interest in the Scri^wt 
StuHei. There will probably also be some thundering tu 
the esteemed clergy. If in the past they had thnodered 
less and lightened more, the world would not be In Its pte- 
wnt predleameat— Bev. 8:5 



CeelMMttMMNt's Seven Plaguea 2St 

And IlBlitnlfiga^— ^ good Uejhtliig vp of f)ie duk pItcM 
of fbe ecdeslastloal flrmament 

JJfO VOICES. — Tlifi"ToloeB"otUie Qreat OompaiiTt who^ 
after thp Uttl« VUxik. bare goiw tierond, irlll Maplv ui- 
panUleled enerBT BQd faltUulneBB imld unpandlelsd dlffl- 
culty.— Rer. 11:16; 8:6. 

And then was « great earthquake^— Social rerotiLtlon. 
The same mentioned in Rev. 8:6; 11:19 and 1 Kings 19:lJr 
12, fDllowlng the War. 

Sueh aa was not el nee men warw upon the earth.— World- 
wide Boclallam, an uiuTeoedentad and Bnr&to-fall eixperi- 
meat in goTemment. 

So mtghty an oarlhqualce, and ao greaitw— The following 
U from an addrera given to the Chicago BanlcerB Clnh In 
Decemher, 1916, by Prank A. Vanderllp, preddent of the 
National Cltr Bank of New Tork. "SUte aooiaUsm in 
Suro^e ma7 develop pnihlemfl. the like of which never 
conceraed our mlnda. We may have to meet collectlTe 
bvTlng, State aided IndnBtriea, JormB of governmental con- 
trol of ocean borne commerce and novel factors In Inter- 
nationat finance. There mar coma out of the war Changes 
in tonna of government that will have profound and world- 
vide Influence." 

16:1^ And the great city waa divided Into three parta^— 
Christendom is now divided Into three parts: Sodallstle 
Rutaia, Imperial Tentonla, and tha Representative Oovem- 
nents of the West; bnt ve tklnk a religlonB division is 
coming: The Oreek church, the Papacy and the False 
Propbet Protestant aggrogatlon, all under papal controL 
Or the city of Rev, 14:20, may he meant, — 2 Ki. 2:10, 12, 16. 

And the [cities] CITT of the nations fell..— The reference 
Is to Rome, the "city" mentioned la Rev. 17:18. By Rome 
Ii meant the Papacy- All other kings have already drunk 
dseply of the wrath of Ood and Sheshaoh's turn has come. 
-J«. 26:26; Rev. 14:8. 

And great Babylon came In romembrattoe bafors Ood.i— 
"The fall of Babylon will astonish the entire world, so com- 
plete is the illusion that Christendom represents the Throne 
and Goremment of Messiah among men. And, be it re- 
membered, the vast majority In all the various sects and 
denominations of Christendom are worldly people who 
have no conceptton whatever of the true ChurCh and her 
cause. Their ambition la to approximate righteousness and 
a form of godliness, but no more than this seems to them 
necessary, since they have not been begotten of the Holy 
flplilt and therefore cannot appreciate things from the dl-- 
line standpoint." — ^Pastor Rnssell. See Rev. 18:6, 
H 



268 Th* Ftnitiked .Mtftery &wr. tt 

To Blva uitto h«r th« cup of the wtn« «f th« f[«rc«n€M of 
[HialTHBwratlu— Tlieintte oftbe TlD«oftb«eart]i. — Rev. 
14:17'^20; J«r. iiU; laa. (1:17-20; Jer. 3S:26t2$; Rev. 18:6. 

16:20. And •very Itland fled ewayn— Even ih» repvbUcs 
Will disappear In tbe taU ot 1920. 

And the mountalne were net found^-Bverr kingdom of 
earUi will paee away, be swallowed up In anarchy. 

19:21. And there fell upon men. — Qroek "The Men," tbe 
woreblpen of the beast and bla Image, L e., the clargr. 

A great halt out of heaven^^-Triith, compacted, com- 
tng with cruflhlng force. A conclndlng atatement 
«t bow the seventh volume of Bariptmrc BtwiteM m^ 
pers to the worshipers of the beast and his Image. — Rev. 
11:19; Isa, 2ft:lT; S0:30; Bzek. 13:11; Joshua 1(^11. 

Every atone about the weight of a talent — 113 lbs. <HaL 
S:10.) Another view of the seventh volume of Bcriptmn 
Btvdie$, as ft appears to the worshipers of the beast nad 
his Image^ Is found in the last of the Egyptian plagnea. 
the death ot the flrst-bom, Eizodus 11th. and 13th. ehaptars. 
As soon as this plague came the Egyptians, from Plinnoh 
down, were anxious to speed the parting guest, and wimng 
to give up all the Jewels of silver (the Great Cbmpany) and 
the Jewels ot gold (the Uttle Flock). In connectloii wtth 
the statement that "there was not « house whers than 
was not one dead," It Is admitted that It any sects wwe 
overlooked In the lists cited In comments on Rev. 8tb and 
9th chapters the omission was unintentional and win be 
corrected tn- later editions. The three days In whleb Fbai* 
aoh's host pursued the Israelites Into the wUdemesa rapra- 
sent the three years trovk 1917 to 1920 at which tlina an 
ot Pharaoh's messengers will be swallowed up In the sea ot 
anarchy. The wheels will come oO their chariots — organ* 
teatlotts. 

And men blasphemed God becauae of the plague of Iba 
halt.— Apparently, the book will be unpopular for & tlBa. 
"Aa sotm as Divine restraints upon Satan '.were roleaaad. 
he moved the Saheans to steal Job's cattle and to kill his 
servutts; he caused fire to come down from heaven^ wU^ 
not only killed but burned up Job's flocks of sheep; ho sent 
the Chaldeans who stole Job's camels, and flnalty produead 
a cyclone which smote the house In which Job's cUMran 
were feasting together, and destroyed the house and klUod 
Its occupants; and he attacked Job's person with illanaio 
as soon as granted permission. (Job. l:9-2:7.)'''~880. 

For the plague thereof wae exoeedlng great — Quito a 
shower. 



REVELATION 17 
THE PAPACY'S LAST STAND 

17:1. And there came one of the Mven anoele. — ^Volnibe 
Vn, Btudiei in tjte Bcriptnrei. 

Whtch had the eeven vlalfc— An explanation of tb* 
llagueB npon sTmboUc Babylon. 

And talked with hit- — The John class, th» dmrcb In the 
flesh. 

Say Ins [unto me] Come hither; I will shew unto tiieev— 
In the 8th, 9th, 16th and ISth chapters of BeTolation, and 
tlmi^out the Book of GzeldeL— Nabum 3:3, i. 

The Judgment of the great where^-Papacr, the "beast." 
—Rev. 19:2. 

That sitteth upon many waters<^The peoples ot the 
earth.— 3er. 61:18; Rot. 17:15. 

17:2. With whom the ktnge of the earth have cemmlttod 
femloatlen. — "The klnsdoms of Europe today claim to be 
CbilBtlan kingdoms, and annonnce that their soTerelgns 
men 'by the grace of God,' i. e., through appointment of 
either Papacy »r some of the Protestant sects. "—A26S; 
Rev. 18:3; Isa. 1:21; Jer. 2:20-24; 3:6; Eiek. 16:1S, 

And the Inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk<^ 
"Sc great an Institution as made all nations drank with her 
false doctrine must be very prominent, Indeed, to those 
who were made so under the Influence of the stupefying 
draft from her cup." — Pastor Russell. 

With the wipe of her fornication^— The mixed doctrines, 
part truth and part error, that originally led to the union 
of church and state,-^the spiritual harlotry.— Jer. 61:7; 
Bev. 2:20: 17:6; 18:S; 1S:2. • 

17:3. So he carried me away in the spirit Into the wliderb 
n«M^-"All who would get a true view of Babylon must. In 
mlrit, take their position with the true people of God in 
the wlldeTness* — In the condition of se'paratloD from the 
vorld and worldly Ideas and mere forma of godliness, and 
In the condition of entire consecration and faithfulness to 
ind dependence upon Ood alone." — H&l. 

And I eaw a woman^The Roman Catholic Church. 

Sit upon a scarlet colored beast— Pagan Rome, and Its 
successors. 

Full of names of blasphemy^— "From Ferraris' BccteHa*' 
ttcol Dictionaty, a standard Roman Catholic authority, we 

259 



260 The Finished Mystery 

quote the toUowInir condenBed ontUn* of papal power h 
glveiL under the word papa, article 2iid: 'Ttao pope U «1 
sucb dlgnltr and hlgbaeM that he la not atmpljr a man bat, 
aa It were, God, and the Tlcar [repreaentatlre] ot (M- 
. . . Honce the pope la crowned with a triple crown, u 
king of heavenr of earth and of hell. Nar, the pope's tseA- 
tence and power are not onl7 about heavenly, temtttttl 
and Internal things, hnt ho Is also above angels, and ii 
their superior; so that If It were possible Uiat angsls etnld 
err from the faith, or entertain sentiments contrair then- 
to> ther could be Judged and ezcommanlcatod b7 the pop«- 
. . . He Is ot such great dlgnlt7 and power that bt 
occupies one and the same tribunal with Christ: so tbw 
whatsoever the pope does seem to proceed from the nuraU 
of God. . . . The pope Is, as It were, Ood on eautb, Oa 
only prince of the faithful of Christ, the greatest Un( <f 
all kings, possessing the plenitude of power; to vbom tlu 
government ot the eartUr and heavenly kingdom li *■' 
trusted.* He further adds; "The pope Is of so great U- 
Ihorltr and power that he can modllT, declare or I&tecpnt 
the Divine Lav.' The pope can sometimes counteract tli< 
Divine Law by limiting, explaining, etc.' " — ^B310. 

Having seven head* and ten hornsl— See Rev 12:3; 1}:1: 
17:0-12; Dan. 7:7, 20; Rev. 5:6; 1 Sam. 2:10; Deut 31:17; 
1 KL 22:11. 

17:4. And the woman was arrayed In purpIe^^Srsbtf- 
Iztng the ^OBtate church's claim to royalty. "I sit a qi(» 
and am no widow." — Rev. IS: 7, 12, 16. 

And scarlet color.-^ymbollzlng her dalma to slisn >■> 
Christ's work of sacrlSce, In the doctrine ot the masa 

And decked with gold. — Symbolizing her claim titattb* 
Includes In her membership all the true Church of Ooi 
those who shall ultimately attain the Divine nature. 

And precious stones, — Symbolising her claim that sb« h 
the sole custodian ot the Lord's precious Jewels of troth 
and character,— 1 Cor. 8:12; MaL 3:17. 

And pearla^^ymbollxlng her claim that she has sol* 
power over all that the Lord bought by His death.— lUtt j 
13:45,46. 

Having a golden eup in her hand<— SymholMng her cbU* 
that she is the repository of all Truth Divine. — ^Jer. Sl:7. 

Full of abominations and [flithlnesa] nLTHINESSES (f i 
[her] THE fornication OF HER AND OF THE EABTa- ; 
"Babylon hath been a golden cup In the Lord's band, tli*t 
made all the earth drunken; the nations have drunkea tt . 
her wine; therefore the nations are mad [Intoxicated wttb ; 
ter errors]. (Jer. 51:7-9.)"— 0166; Rev. 18:6; Isa. 66:4 



The Papacy's Latt SUmd 261 

17:6. And upon h«rfor«h«a(t [wm a nam* writt«n]^^n 
plain Bight of &U the aplritnaUy minded. (And how strange 
It Ib that etteryl>oiv doee not Bee Itl) 

My«t«ry^-"We hare already called attention to the fact 
that the Church of Christ le called In the ScrtptnreB the 
'MyBterr of God,' becauee, contrair to expectation, the 
Church was to be the Id^BBlanlc Boiv whl<!h, under Its 
Anointed Head, JeauB, ahall role and hleea the world. We 
have also drawn attention to the fact that the Scriptures 
refer to Babylon as a counterfeit eyatem (mother and 
daughters — eoine more and some lees corrupt, some better 
and Bome poorer counterfeits), and there designated the 
'Uysterjr of Inlqul^.' We are to remember that It Is Sa- 
tan who In the Scriptures Is credited with having 'deceived 
the whole world' on this subject; putting evil for good 
and good for evil; U^t for darkness and darkness for 
light. Satan 'now wortieth In the children of disobedience* 
(Isa. S:20; Epb. 2:2) even as he protCered his cooperation 
to our Lord Jesus." — ^F199; 2 Thes. 2:7; Prov. 5:6. 

Kabylon the Greati the mother of hsriota and abomlna* 
tions of the earth,'-"Slnce Papacy, the mother. Is not a 
single Individual, but a great religious sirstem, In keeping 
vlth the symbol we should expect to see other religious 
lyBteme answering to the lUnstratlon of daughters of slm* 
liar character. To this description the various Protes- 
tant organisations fully correspond. The daughter sys- 
tems parted from the mother under circumstances of tra- 
vail, and were bom virgins." (D29.) "But some sincere 
Christians may still be anxiously Inquiring, — 'If all Chris- 
tendom Is to be Involved In the doom of Babylon, what wUl 
become of Protestantism, the result of the Great itefonnai- 
tlonf Tbls Is an Important question; but let the reader 
consider that Protestantism, as It exists today. Is not the 
result of the Great Reformation, but of Its decline."— D28; 
Eiek. 16:44; Hob. 2:^S; Isa. 1:21; Rev. 18:9; 19:2. 

The claims of apostolic succession and clerical au- 
tborlty are almoet as presumptuously set fbrth by some of 
ths Protestant clergy as by the Papal priesthood. And the 
right of Individual private Judgment, — the very fundar 
mental principle of the protest against Papacy, which led 
to the Great Reformation — Is now almost as strenuously 
opposed by Protestants as by Papists. Protestants seem 
to have forgotten, — for they truly Ignore, — the very grounds 
ot the original protest, and, as systems, they are fast drlft- 
hig back toward the open arms of the 'Holy ( f ) Mother 
C3iDn£h.' 'Let us hold out to you our hand affectionately* 
(Btys Pope Leo to Protestants In his temous Encyclical ad- 
dnised "To the Princes and Peoples of the Earth"), 'and 



202 ^ The Fimahed Mystery ssr. » 

tnTlta Tfou to the unity wtalch never ftdled the CaUkoilc 
cborch, and vhlth nerer can fall. Long has oar oonuHn 
mother oalled yoa to her breast." The doctrine of Hm 
Divine right of kings,' tanght or supported hyalmost evvrr 
fleet. Is the foundation of the old dVU aystenf, and bu 
long glTan authority, dignity and atabOlty to the Ungtomf 
of Europe; and the doctrine of the IHvlne appointment ud 
authority of the clergy haa hindered Ood'a children from 
progressing In Divine things afid hoond them by the cluiu 
ai superstition and Ignorance to the veneration and adaf» 
tlon of fallible fellow-beings, and to their doctMnes, tradt 
tlons and Interpretations of God's Word. It Is this entli* 
order of things that Is to tall and pas« away In the battlt 
of this great day — the order of things which for cmturiM 
has held the people docile under the niUng powers, ctrU, 
social and religious. All this haa been ^y Ood'a |>«niti(«iM 
(not by his appointment and approval, as they claim). Bit 
though an evil In Itself, It has served a good, tempvrvt 
purpose In preventing anarchy, which Is Immeaaarabtr 
worse, because men were not prepared to do better tor 
themselves, and because the time for Christ's HUlensUl 
Kingdom had not yet come. Hence God permitted tbe 
various delusions to g^n credence In order to bold men Is 
check until The Time of the End'— the end of "The TIomi 
of the GenUlea' (which eiplred October 1, lftl4)."— 1»3. 

17:6. And I aaw the woman drunken with the Wood «f 
the salnt*^-" 'But the blood of ProtestanU Is not ciBrf 
the blood of saints, no more than the blood of thieves, mut- 
kllleva, and other malefactors, for the shedding of whlcb. 
by the order of Justice, no commonwealth shmi answer.' — 
Rhemiati (Cathone) trantlaticn, footnote. (B320.) ""&» 
wore out the saints of the most high Ctod.' and *«■* 
drunken with the blood of the saints.'— Rev. 18:34."— Z-t* 
238; Rev. 16:6. 

And with the blood of the martyr* of Jeeua^-Hott of 
these martyrs will doubtless be honored by a place la tha 
Great Company. (See Bev. 7:».) This Scripture was fnt 
flUed In the Dark Ages, kut we are still in the Dark Age*. 
and will be until this system Is destroyed. It takes wm 
than a mere profession of faith to make a Chrlitlsn 
"Jezebel today has daughters — systems termed Fiotestsot 
— which, nevertheless, copy largely the mother's spirit It 
Is through the Influence of the daughters that the aatl- 
typical BUJah may expect future peraecuUons, instigated 
by the mother, accomplished throu^ the daughters, s* 
^plcally represented In the case of John tne BaptW. be- 
headed by Herod at the Instance of Salome, but at tka 
Instigation of Hercdlas— JeEebel."-2.'04^S7, 



The Papacy^a Last Stand 263 

And when I saw her— DlBcemftd ber true dbmmetmt, 

1 wondervd with gra«t admlratlon^"Wlfb great wonder* 
(Dlatflott), that the Ixird would permit such an inetltuttoii 
to exist. 

17:7. And the anget<— Volume vn, ScHptttre 8tudie$. 

Said unto me^^ee RoTelatlon, Chapters 4, 5 and 8. 

Wherefora dost thou marve)<^rhls Is all Qufte right and 
neceseair. The Papacy was toreseen and permitted as a 
part of God's woadartul plan for developing and testing 
HlB Church, proving who are worthy to be of the First 
Sesurrectlon, jolnt-helrs with Christ. 

i wfll tell thee the mystery of the woman<^rbe apostato 
dmrch of Rome. 

And of the beast that earrleth her<— Fagan Jttoie, now 
represented In earth's warring governments. 

Whl^ hath seven heade and ten horns^-Se« Rev. 12:3; 
13:1. The exposition of the remainder of this chapter was 
greatly assisted by the following letter: "Your request for 
my version of what I understood Brei. Rnseell's expects* 
tfona to be reepectlns the fnlflUment of the 17th Chapter of 
Revelation received and after considerable meditation 
upon the matter I have decided to submit the following: 
Brother Russell Btatftd that there vere three possible tul* 
fillments of this Chapter, and that he did not or would 
not go on record as to irttlch would be the correct Inters 
pretatlon, for the reason that this Chapter could not be 
Interpreted In a positive way until after Its tulflllment. 
He stated that this Chapter was the key to all of the 
pictures, or prophecies, of Revelation, which are as yet 
wrapped In mystery. On various occasions I requested 
Bro. Russell to give me his Ideft respecting the three pos- 
sible tulflllments; but he remained absolutely mum respect 
big two of the ways, but freely expressed bis opinion 
letpecUng the third way, which he believed would be the 
way In which the prophecy would be fulflUed. 'The beaat 
that thon sawest was, and Is not and shall ascend out of 
the bottomless jAt and go into perdtflon,' we nndetstand to 
be the Holy Roman Empire — Church and State, united Is 
power from 799 to 1799. The term *Thou sawest' refers 
to the thoueand-year reign of the Pope, and the term 'And 
U nof refers to ttte present non-existence of the Empire 
hi power, and the term 'And shall ascend from the bottom- 
less pit and again go Into perdition' refers to the rerestab- 
Ushment of the Holy Roman Empire li^ power and its 
ntbseauent destruction. The statement 'When he oometh, 
be must continue a short space,' was understood by Bra 
Rassell to mean that the beast would rule only for a very 
Aort ttme. In answer to a direct question on this p<^:^ 



2fii The Finished Mystery rot. it 

Bnx RnneU stated tbat be aid not beUere this short epMt 
eonld be Interpret^ In daTB. months, or yean, but fhtt 
It simply meant a abort time. In the 12th verse, ve real 
that The ten horns which thou safest are ten UnisB, whlCb 
have received no kingdom as ret, bat receive power u 
btngs one hour with the beast' This seems to set forth 
the Fapal view respecttns the varlone kings of Earop« 
which at the present time bare not received the oflldsl 
anointing by Uie Pope, and consequently have not as y«t 
received their fclitgdom. If this la correct. It would then 
also mean that It the Pope dhonld anoint these UngB and 
declare them to be ruling by Divine right, they ^erebr 
would offlclaQy receive power as kings, and would nila 
wlfh the Pope and together with the Pope would constltitt* 
the beast again In power. 

"Bra RnaseD waa anxiously awalUng the settlement of 
the preaent world war tor the reaaon that It seemed vetr 
probable that the Pope would be the leading flgure In 
bringing about Its settlement, and possibly the very baito 
ot the settlement will be the recognition of the Pope as the 
Boly See. It the Pope receives such rerognltlon, he conld 
tn return Immediately grant an official anointing ot Uw 
rulers of the various govenunents Included tn the settle- 
ment, and ihey then as sUted tn Verse 13, will be 'Of cm 
mind and shall give fhelr power and atreogtb unto tb« 
beast* It this is to be the tvaflllment ot this picture, then 
ft will iHily be a question of time until theae same foven- 
ments will turn upon the Roman Church and 'Shall make 
her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh and ban 
her with Are.* (Rev, 17:16.) The foregoing briefly outUaet 
what Bro. Russell seemed to think would be the outeoae 
of the preeent war. He had certain articles In prospect 
which. It backed up by tnlfllled propbedee, were to be the 
absolute and Irrevocable proof to the world ot all ot the 
leading pictures given In the entire book ot Revelatlat. 
Personally, I think everything seems to be shaping Itselt 
towards the fulfillment of the Chapter on the line ahore 
epedfled. It you are making any uae ot this letter, ktndtr 
specify or emphasise the tact that Bro. Rnsaell consldwed 
fhe matter largely as a speculation, and tbat he posltlvetr 
stated that he would not go on record In the matter for the 
reason that when he treated the matter he would do so la 
the ll^t ot fulfilled prophecy a* the Uut wont and «■ the 
uneeaUng of the entire tooh, and that be would set sV 
tempt to do this nnta such a time as the tntsrpretatlim 
could not be refuted." Tbat time has evtdentty ttov ocba 
17:8. The beast that thou aawesb^The Antlchilst 
Wss<— Elzerelsed actual dominion until 1709 A. IX 



The Papacy^g Last Stand 266 

And Is noti — Has not bad even a Teetise of temporal 
pover Blnce 1870. Since tben It baa been In oblivion, the 
"bottomless pit" 

And shall aseend out of the [bottomless pit], ABTSS.— 
"PrlTate letters from the Vatican, received b7 Jir. A. 
Palmlerl of tbe Library ot ComgreBB, a recognised writer 
on ecclesiastical subjects, announce that Pope Benedict XV 
Is about to appoint a commission of four cardinals to renew 
a movement begun by Pope Leo xm, and abandoned by 
Pope Plus X, looking to a reunion of Cbristlanty and tbe 
caltlvatlon of friendly relations wltb tbe Anglican Church. 
A public announcement on the subject from Rome la ex> 
pected soon. Br. PalmJerl said that tbe sew movement, as 
outlined In hla advices, will be directed particularly toward 
an establishment of tbe reunion of the Russian church and 
tbe Papacy and to a thorough reexamination Into the 
validity of Anglican or Episcopal ordinations, which was 
settled In the negative In a papal bull 'Apostollca Sedls,* 
hj Pope Leo X The Interest of the Pope In the problem 
of Christian unity Is s^d to bave been tntenslfled by Uie 
recent progress of ttie world coneress. Initiated by the 
American Episcopal Church. 

"'The new Pope,' said Dr. Palmlerl, summarlxlns tbe 
Information received from Rome, 'has ti^en a considerable 
put In tbe efforts dS neutral nations to establish peace 
utumg nations. The Vatican's efforts have bees suggested 
not only by a humanitarian spirit, but by a lons^ig for 
Cbrlstlan unity and to end tbe conflict which long since 
lias divided Christian churches. Efforts of Leo xm for 
canylng out the reunion of Chrlstiaslty were abruptly 
stopped by Flux X, who aimed at an Inner reform of the 
Catholic clergy and turned all his energies to the cruahlns 
of modernism [Higher Criticism and Evolution]. Benedict 
XV thinks It Is Ume to renew tbe policy of Leo Xin, also 
tltat a re-establlshment ot a politicly peace would be the 
ftrat step toward renewed attempts to stop the splitting of 
Cbristlanlty Into a greater number of sects. It seems to 
the Vatican that the Orthodox Slavs wDl be very soon 
called to take a more active part In the lite ot western 
nations, eltiier Protestant or Catholic, and that It Is neces* 
UTj to come to an understanding with them to avoid srlla 
produced by religious Intolerance. Tbe newly planned 
commission of cardinals will pay attention to yearnings for 
vmty, which from time to Ume manifest themselves la the 
Orthodox church, and to cultivate friendly relations wltb 
lbs An«^can church. One of the most Important tasks of 
the new commission will be a thorough re-examlnatloB of 
the arguments pro and con on the validity of Anglican 



266 The Finithed ilyatery • Bsr. » 

crdlnatloiw. The bun ApostoUca €«dl8 by hto Z bu 
B«tUed In the negattTe the probleiii ot that TalUl^, bit 
generallr theological sohoole awjome a more'fatenible attl- 
tude toward acknowledgment *ot the Talldlty of AnfUeu 
orders, and the new cominlBston of cardtnals will caretnUr 
pcoder the reasons set forth br Raaslan and Ani^leaB it- 
Tines against the deelston of Pope Leo X The triendBblv 
ot the Anglican church is appreciated br Rome, tat A« 
mar be as a link tft vntoajtetweeu Roman Catholicism and 
Russian Orthodoxy.' ** (Z.lT-62.) We assume that the fore- 
going plan of the pope will succeed. "This is the snprenn 
chance. for :ChrlBtlaiiItr to assert her antboiltr and gnlto 
the world out of the darkness eushrondlng It,* obserTM 
Tlte Korthweatem ChrUticm Advocate (Hethodlsti Chlcags). 
and it wonders whether the organised Chrlstianltr that 
failed— inglortously tailed'— In 1914 will again 'miss btf 
golden opportunity/" (Uteraty Digest) "An old writer 
has observed that the Beast reappears bom the Abia 
(see on ch. 11, 7) without his dladema, as though. In tU* 
last atage, he would Bnnbollze rather the violence ot pew 
lar rage than Oie piescrlptiTe sanctity of monarchical >a> 
prem acy." — Cook, 

And go Into perdltlon^-Be utterly destroyed at the bald* 
ot the maesea It has so persistently and outrageously d» 
cefved. — H«r. 17:11, 

And they that dwell en the earth,— All Independent Chrifr 
tlans, not entangled In the systems ot either the beast w 
the image. See Rev. 13:13, 14. 

Shall vronder^i^Be astounded, perplexed and dlsmayel 
*'At the reappearance ot the beast"— Cook. 

Whose namet<— Aa a class, not as Individuals, 

Were not written Inthefiookof Llfe^-But notnecessarilr 
tn BO-ealled Church books, kept here on earth, tor eoDec 
tloB purposes. 

From the foundation of the werld^"^e book or sodlt 
covenanting life to an elect number was prepared troa 
the foundation of the world. The name« tn It have be«s 
written as the individuals liave made oonsecratloii o( 
themselves, coming under the terms ot the Divine calL la 
this view ot the matter the book or scroll would represoat 
the original Divine purpose-food's Intention to have a 
Chnrcli, ot which our I«rd Jesus would be the Head.— 
<Rev. 3:6.)"- Z.'9»-266. 

When they beheld the beset that was, and ts not and 
[yet le] SHALL AGAIN ^ PRESENT.— The Piwal Btt- 
^re restored, 

17:9. And here ts the mind which hath 
problem leQuirtng the aid ot the Lord,~Rev, 13:11. 



The Papacy's Last Stand 267 

Th« svven head* «r« wvtn tnountalna^-Ttie Ungdoiiu 
«Diimarate4 In Rev. 12:3. 

On which tht« wom*n tttteth^— Over wUch sli« ono» 
i^gii«d Id plentltude of power. Much of Revelation Is 
written In auch a vi&j that both a literal and a arinboUcal 
ezvlanatlon can be made>, dealgned b7 the Lord to make 
the undarstandlnK of the book Imposalble to any except the 
fnUr cansecrated. The following ahows the pluvlcal ex- 
pknatton of this te^ which would moat appeal to the 
UDccoaecrated. But It showa that the Uother of Harlots 
has her headquarters at Rome. And when we know who 
the mother Is, It Is Impossible not to recognize the daugh- 
tera. Rome Is called In hlatorr the "aeven-hUled cltr" 
"The original settlement of Romulus Is said to have been 
lliuUed to the Palatine mount. With thla were tmlted 
before the end of hla reign the Capltollne and th.e Quirlnal; 
Tulhs Hoatillna added the Caellan, Ascus liartlus the 
Aventine: and flnallr Serrlus TulUns Included the Esqul- 
line and Vlmlnal, and enclosed the whole seven blUs with 
& atone wall. The growth of the state closely followed 
that of the city." (Krlt) It would not be possible to limit 
this explanation to seven forma of government which have 
exercised sway over the city of Rome. There have been 
many such sovemmento. There were seven of them dur- 
ing the nineteenth century alone — the Roman Republic 
(tf 1798, the Kingdom of 1805, the Annexation of 1810, the 
restoration of the temporal power In 1814, the Revolution 
of 1848, tbe restoration of the temporal power In 1849, and 
the Italian occupation in 1870. 

17:10. And there are a«v«n kings, — Seven forms of gov* 
erament of the HOLT BOMAK BMPIRB, the devil's own 
particular pattern of government. 

Five are fallen.— (1) The Regal period, from 7S3 B. C- 
to eiO B. C. The "Kings" of this period wwe "not simply 
either the hereditary and patriarchal ehlef of a clan, the 
prieatlr head of a community bound together by a common 
Mcrv, or the elected magistrate of a state, but a mixture 
ot all three."— Brit. 

(2) The Republic, from 509 to 4S1 B, C. and from 448 to 
SO B. C "It Is characteristic of Rome that the change 
from monarchy to republic should have been made with 
the least possible disturbance of existing forms. The Utle 
of king was retained, though only as that of a priestly 
officer (rex aacrontm) to whom some of the religious func> 
tioDB fA the former kings were transferred. The two an* 
anally elected consuls or pnetores were regarded as Joint 
heln of the full kingly authority, and as holding the lm> 
perlnm and the correlative right of taking the auspices. 



2S8 The Finished Mystery Rsr.it 

by direct transiiiieslon trom the founder of tb« titr" (BrlL) 
(3) The Decern vlrate, a rule of ten men, from 4S1 to W 
B,.C. (4) The Triumvirate, a rule of three men. from SS 
to 49 B. C. and from 43 to 28 B. <X (6) The DictatortUp 
of Csear, 48 to 44 B. C. All of theee forma of the oU 
H0I7 Roman Empire have completely passed away. 

[And] one l«.^-Tbe Dragon, still represented In the mu- 
ring powers of Europe. (See comments on Rev. 12:3, 4, 
7, 9, 13, 16, 17; 13:2, 4, 11; 16:13.) The rulershlp ot 
Papacy during the Dark Ages, both directly In Ita temportt 
power, and through the goreraments which It controlled or 
Influenced, and still Influences, was — as has been shown^ 
mm^ly another aspect of the government of Pagan Rom*, 
generally styled the Empire, but In Revelation called tli* 
Dragon, and the DevU. and Satan. 

And the other. — The final form, of Arbitrator (whatever 
be the official title), 

1e not yet cemAii— But Is due to make Its appearance wlUi 
the •dose of the war, probably early In the year UU. 
(See comments on Rev. 16:17-21; Ex. 10:S3.) Pastor Rus- 
sell foretold the ^rkness would commence In liH, and 
tt did! ] Elgypt's plague of darkness lasted ttiree days (yean). 
And when he cometh, he must continue a short spacer- 
Frobably trom the fall of 1917 to the spring or snmsteT 
of 1918. *Tbe language Is Indefinite, the words 'must eoa- 
tlnue' alone being emphatic. It Is a duration such that br 
means of It the Church should be exercised in patience." 
—Cook. 

17:11. And the beast that was,— That once exeretsed 
temporal dominion and, through Influence of the Europeaa 
governments, once actually ruled the world. 
And la not — Does not now have any temporal dominion. 
[Even] he is the el8hth.-^The eighth bom wblcb took 
the place of the three plucked up (Rev. 12:8); also the 
final form of the SOLY ROM AIT EMPIRE. 

And Is of the sevens— "Cometh of the seven," Ore«k.^ 
Qfew up by the plucking of the three. The Papacy Is 
either the seventh or the eighth form, depending upon bow 
the matter Is viewed. If It be viewed as having reigned 
separately from the Dragon during the Dark Ages (as It 
did, when It exercised temporal power). In Its new golse 
It will be the eighth form, }tB separate rulersblp dttring 
the Dark Ages being counted as the seventh. But if It be 
viewed as having been a co-partner ot tbe Dragon dnrtng 
the Da:ic Ages, then Its forthcoming manifestation win be 
the seventh form. In any event the eighth form I0 one of 
the seven forms; and the regaining of the temporal power 
this time will be the causa of tbe Papacy^ destraettoti. 



The Papaey'a Last Stand 269 

Bee Sh'0842£ tor a btnt th&t Benedict XV wlU sever have a 
auccesBor. (He Is penonally the eighth pope rtAgaiag 
siDoe 1799. Five of these popes had died prior to 1878* 
Hare la a good aecondarr fulfilment.) 

And floeth Into p6rdltlon^"DanteI, repreaentlng the 
salute, aara (Dan. 7:11), 'I watched tt then Rafter Its 
dominion iras gone and It vas powerless longor to crnah 
tbe Truth, the power of the holy people], iecauae of th« 
Toloe of tho great worda which that horn spoko, and I saw 
that [It obtained no power over the holy aalnta and the 
Truth, but It did hare another effect] the twaat waa slain, 
the hody thereof destroyed and given to the homing 
flame' — general anarchy. The destruction of tho remnant 
of goremments In the old Roman Empire, caneed by tho 
misleading Influence of Papacy's continued bombastlo 
utterances, even after Its dominion Is gone. Is thus shown." 
— C68; i Thes. 2:3, 

17:12. And th« t«R horns which thou aaweatw— Three of 
which were originally pluched np to make room for tha 
growth of the Papacy. See Rev. 12:3; 13:1; 17:3; Dan. 
7:7, 8, 20; Rev. 6:6; 1 Sam. 2:10; Dent 33:17; 1 KL 22:11, 

Are ten kings,— The rulers, whether kings, kalaers, pre>sl< 
dants or others who have dragged Into the slaughter house 
the descendants of the ten powers originally composing the 
Roman Empire. 

Which have received no kingdom [as yet]i^-^o official 
sanction as rulers from the counterfeit "king of kings and 
lord of lords" — the Pope. 

But receive power as kings. — ^"The absence of the diadent 
Indicates that their kingdom Is not full, regal power, but 
as belns transient. Is represented as If tt were royal 
power." — Cook. 

One hour with the beaat^-The "one hour" In this versa 
(17:12) may signify one year, or thereabouts. The word 
In tha Greek Is hora. This Is tbe same word which our 
Lord used when. In speaking of John the Baptist He satd, 
"He was a burning and a shining light; and you vera 
wlQlng, for a time (horo— one year — the length of John's 
ministry before his Imprisonment) to rejdce In his light." 
(John S:36; .Z.'04-60.) In matters that are stUl future wa 
can only use onr best judgment as to the significance to be 
attached to expressions like this. "Let every man be fully 
persuaded li^ his own mind."'— Rom. 14:5. 

17:13. These have one mfnd^— All are desperately 
anxious to stop the terrible waste of human life, now that 
they see what their father, the Devil, has accomplished 
through their worship and aenrlce of himself and his ln< 
atltuttons. 



270 Th0 Fiftished MysUry bkt. it 

And [«h«lt] give their pow»r and strangth unto th« beut 

^^upport It In Its apparentlr laudable tnt acta&llr aelfisk 
eCorts In trrlne to atop the Etarc^ean war. "Depoelt In 
Ub bandfl aQ the available meana which tber poaaen."— 
Obok. 

17:14. Theae shall make WMir with the Lambd — ^EbdeaTor 
to Buppreea the measage of Present Tnith. — ^Rer. 16:14; 
19: U. 

And tha Lamb ahall evereome theni<— "Zion need not 
fear; tor God la in the mldat of her, and wlU help her. 
Her consecntlon Is onto death, and her privilege to to 
prove her faithfolseas: "The disciple Is itot above Ut 
Haater, nor the servant above bis Lord. It Is enough tot 
the disciple that he be as hla Haater, and the servant ai 
hla Lort,'— Matt 10:24, 25. 

'It will probahlr be in an effort at adt-preservatton os 
the part of "Great Babylon' — 'Christendom' — ^when ahe aee* 
her power fn politlca, priestcraft and snpentltlon wanlas, 
that the work of tmth-apreadtng will be stopped aa detri- 
mental to her arstem. And probably at tbla loncture the 
Elijah daaa, peralstlng in declaring the Truth to the last, 
will Boffer violence, paaa Into elory and escape from the 
severest features of the great Time of Trouble comtng— 
jQBt In the crtBla of atfalra when men be«in to feel that 
deaperate measures must be reeorted to, to sustain tb« 
tottering structure of Christendom. Althou^ the exact 
time of the ddlverance or 'change' of the laat members of 
the Body of Christ la not stated, the approximate time Is 
nevertheless clearly manifest, as shorUy after the 'door' 
is shot (Matt 25:10)."— C231. 

For He la Lord «f lords^ and King of klngaw— Has the en- 
tire situation nnder perfect control — Is the real Pope.— 
1 Tim. 6:15; Rev. 19:16. 

And thay that are with Him are oalled^-Whea they hear, 
understand and heed the measage of complete consecratUn 
even unto death (Aev. 19f9). This clause, in the Qntik, 
indicates that these also, as well as the Lamb, ahall over- 
come them. 

And chosen.— Elected aa aoon aa they comply with the 
conditional, provided there are any vacancies. 

And faithful.— "The door of opportunity to engage, vtth 
Chitot our Lordt in the work of the Gospel Age, irill be 
closed when 'the night cometh wherein no man can work.* 
And All who have not previously, by faithful service, de- 
veloped the necessary character and proved their sym- 
pathy, devotion^ love and zeal for the Lord and His Truth 
(Matt 10:37; Hark .8:3S), wlU then be too late to do ao. 
The doshig In of this night will evidently put a atop 



Tlu Papacy's Last Stand 271 

to any fnrtliAr labor to dtnMoUnate the Tnith, irlUdi, mls> 
understood by the public ceaeraUy. will probably be ao- 
cuud of befng the nuae ot much of the anarohy and oon* 
tasloa then prevaiUng, Instead of befog sees In Its true 
light as ft foreshadowing of the dTfne ndnd and revelation 
conceiBlns coming troubles on the world and their true 
caUBea."— C210; Rev. 2:10. 

17:1S. And he ealth unto m«, [The] THKSB! ywtert 
which thou aaweet vrtiere the wrtiore elttethi— Soe Re>. 
17:1, 9. 

Ar« BOTH people!^ and muttitud«% and nationi^ and 
tonguesr-^&nd not, therefore, literal water or literal blllsi> 
OF forms of goTemment which have ruled the city of 
Rome.— lea. 8:7. 

17:1& And the ten horne which thou aaweotr^Tbe mlers 
of Europe and America, and their subjects, descendants of 
the ten powers which originally composed the eld Roman 
Bmplre. 

[Upon] AND the beastw— The ra-estabUshed temporal do 
minion Ot the pope In Rome and elaewhere. "Of her boadt- 
lugs and threats the foUovlng from a CatWUc Journal of 
recent date Is a fair sample; 'The Papacy wlU regain Its 
temporal aoTerelgnty, because It Is ns^iil and conTonlent 
to the Church. It gives the head ezecutWe of the church 
a fuller liberty and a fuller sway. The Pope can be no 
king's subject long; It Is not In keeping with the divine 
office to be so. It cramps him and narrows bis Influence 
for. goo4' Europe has acknowledged this fnfltience, and 
vlQ be forced to bow to It In greater times of need than 
this. Social upbeavala, and the red hand of anarchy, wlU 
7et crown Leo or hla successor with the reality of power 
vhldt the third circle symbolizes, and which was once 
recognized tinlversally/ Tea, as Oie day of trouble draws 
on, eccleslasticlsm will endeavor to use Its power and 
Influence more and more to secure Its own political wel- 
fare, by. Its control of the turbulent elements of society; 
bat in the crisis of the near future the lawless element will 
Bpom all conservative influence and break over all r» 
Btralnts, the red hand of Anarchy will do Its dreadful work, 
and. Babylon, political and eccleslaettcal, shall faU."— D38. 

These ehalt hate the whore, and shall make h«r desolate 
and nakedj— People and govemments will have a common 
hatred for thdr mutual enemy when the motives which 
actuate her ar« clearly reveiaea.— Ssek. lS:3E-44; 23:22, 
a; Zech. 1:». 

And shall eat h«r flesh and bum her wHh Are.— Unite 
to complete her utter idestractton.— Rev. 18:8, 18; Dan, 
7:11; CeS:' Gen. 38:24; Elzek. 16:41; liST. 20:14; 21:«. 



272 The Finished MysUry lurv; u 

17:17. F»r God hath put In thslr heart* to fulfill His 
will^-Afl expreBOed In His Word. 

And to agroo. — ^Th« European war vould atop tomonow 
If It were not tor the officers boldlns the men to tli« task 
of bstcbenr. 

And to give their kInQdom unto the beast — Put their Ifl^ 
ertlefl Into the bands of the Papac7, as Arbitrator. 
■ Until the words of Qoa shsir be ruiniled.^^&nd the trmTsll 
of nominal Zton shall disclose ber true character. 

17:18. And the woman which thou sswest^— The Apo» 
tate Church, the antityplcal JezebeL 

Is that great cIty.^The "HOLY BOMAX BMPIRX." 

Which relgneth ever the [kings] KINGDOMS of the 
earth.— "Ebcposltors of everr school senerallj agree that 
Rome Pagan, or Rome Papal, or Rome under both aspects, 
iB Intended here. In order to repel the application to the 
Papacy, mteay Roman ezpoeitors aleo apply what la aald 
ot the destruction of Rome, to the> future — to Rome scain 
become Pagan: This la the hypothesle, observes Blaliop 
Wordsworth, of Suarez, Vlegae, Ribera, Leesius, HatuK 
ehlua, C. i Laplde, and others, particularly Dr. Maiming In 
our own day. Thus Stem writes: — Babylon la really the 
City of Rome, not only, however, according to the old- 
heathenish, but also according to the new<heatbenlsh ■!§• 
nlflcatlon of the World's history," — Cook, 

Gould there ever come a time when men, the worid ovar, 
could be more heathenish at heart than now; and does not. 
therefore, even Papal comment show that this Scripture 
is ready to be fulfllledt 

"Wh«ii«'eF the storiDB come down on tlie<^ 
And daye of poaee oU Bttm to flee; 
This thought thy peftG« (Mln Ahell iTtof, 
Why should I fear? — the Xord 1b Ktnfr 

E'en wh«n the tempest Tagee hlKh, 
And darkest clouds are drawing nun, 
With hands of faltb to this, OT ellns,— 
Why should I fearT~-th« Lord la K&«. 

Amid the stormy wav«B of life. 
Above th« tumult and the atrlre. 
The ebltnea of faop« still Bweetly i1n&^ 
So not afrald-^tbe Lord Is King." 



JTSYSLATIOW 18 

THE PALL OF BCCLESIASTIGISM 

18:1. [And] after -thoM thingc^-As another vl«w of fhe 
HaireBt epo<di. 

I saw another enoel^— Ueaseneer, the UOBBencer of the 
CoTeoant, the Lord JeeoB. — Mai. 3:1: Rev. 10:1; U:l. 

Come down from Heaven^-In 1874. See Rev. 3:14. 

Having great power<— "All power in Hearen and la 
eartb."— -Matt 28:1«. 

And the earth wae lightened— See UaL Alt; Rev. 7:2. 

With HIa glory^ — Some of the fortes of the New Dv, 
•11 dtacoTered since 1874, are adding machlnaa, aeroplanest 
aluminum, antiseptic surgeryt artificial dyes, automafte 
couplers, automobiles, barbed wire, bicyclee, cart>omndtu|tr 
cash registers, cellnloldi correBiKmdence schools, cream 
separators, DaAest Africa, disk plou^s, DtTina Plan of 
the Ages, dynamite, electric railways, electric weldlntr, 
escalators, flreless cookers, gas engines, harvesting nm- 
chines, illuminating gas, induction motors, linotypes, matdi 
machlne.B, monotypes, motion pictures, North Pole, Fanania 
Canal, Pasteurization, railway signals. Roentgen rays, shoe 
sewing machines, smokeless powder. South Pole, snh- 
marlnes, radium, sky scrapers, subways, talking machines, 
telephones, typewrttera, vacuum cleaners and wireless 
telegraphy^-Bzek. 43:2: John 1:9; Matt 26:31; Titus 2:13. 

18:2. And he cried [mightily] with a [strong] HIGHTT 
voice,— How apt are these Scriptures that refer to Pastor 
Rnssell as a "rolce'l (Rer. 7:2; 10:3; 16:1.) So modest- 
ly are his works written that the author Is nowhere maB^ 
fest, but attention is always and everywhere drawn to the 
Ziord. 

Saying, [Babylon the great Is] fallen. Is BABYLON TB9 
OBBAT [faUen].^-"The expression, 'Babylon Is fallen,* 
indicates that at some time a sudden and utter reJecUon w 
to come upon Babylon, when all favor will forever cea^p, 
and when Judgments will folIow~-JuBt such a rejection as 
\re have shown was due In 1878." — CI66: Isa. 13:19-22; 
21:9; Jer. 61:8-13; Rev. 14:8; 16:19. 

'Id spite of all our wealth, the bUKht of poverty, with Its 
accompanying sickness, sufferlne, crime. Insanity and vice, 
continues. The social disease manifested in 'atrophy and 
hypertrophy/ In 'extremities bleeding at the bottom, bloat- 

273 
IS 



274 3%« FiittOtei MifSterjf bmt. tt 

lag ftt fh« toiK decay fn ttoth,' Is a porteitt of the moden 
irorld. ,Tbe net result of oar vonderfol drlUsatloa Is tttt 
men haTo less tfm« now than ther bare eror bad slnoa tbt 
vocUbeEBik'* — Cttrrmt Uteratttre; Z.11-420. 

"AUeniata jiu( eotuttrr or«r are soundilng a atfleinn nots 
of' warAlng to 'tbe Amertcan people* over tbe alannlng 
raab in wblcb'Ve lire. According to Dr. Hairer W. Wfler. 
federal pure food and dmgs expert, nearly every man and 
woman at some time In tbeln Ilres border on lnBaiilt:r> 
Tbat Tlew la also Indorsed by Uie famous l>r. TnUiam A 
Wblte, head of tbe United States goyemment bospIM (or 
the Insane, wbo backs up tbe atand taken recently by Dr. 
Owen Copp, new bead of the PenasylTanIa Hospital (or 
tbe Insane. Because of tbe terrible rayages of drink ud 
dmsB, partlcUarly In tbe United States, tbousafda of 
people are rendered so extremely nerrous Ibat they an 
always on the verge of going crasy. Tbe rush and wonj 
«f modem life, he gives as the causes."-^.'ll-22S. 

And ' la' become tfra habltatlen of devlla^-'Tbe Jfat 
Tork Worlt publishes an Interview with Bishop Fallowa 
ta tha Reformed Episcopal Church, as follows: *Telei«aT 
!s an established (act In recent years great strides hav* 
been made In the explanation of psychic phenomena aa4 
In the years to come the adence of eommtinlcatlon wttn 
the dead wlU be made a part of the cnrricnlnm of (icat 
educational Institutions. I have called the new sdeac* 
Inunortallsm" because It depends fbr Its ezlstenee vt» 
the Immortality of tbe soul. In which we all believe, and 
the preservation of Idraittty beyond tbe grave.' BIsbop 
Fallows will be recognized by many as one of the miab- 
ters who have recently haea taking a great Intarest ia 
Faltb Healing clfnlcs. We have already. iKdnied out that 
to our nnderatandbig these cures are eSacfed- by bypabtk 
fnfluencea and that hypnotlam Is but another form et 
Splrtttsm. We believe that through this diannel the Ulea 
angels (*wlcke4 spirits,* Eph. 9:13) are seeking to break 
down the fanman will; and that the resultSv' abortly, wlU 
be. direful In tbe extreme, leading to aplilt oontrol aod 
every evil work."— Z.*0»-3SS; Bcc. 9:S; 1 Pet 8:19; Jade t; 
Jer. Sl:37-41; Rev. 19iU*. Isa. 13:19-22; UtU. 

And the hold of every foul sp1r1t<--0Etev. ^nn. Sunday 
has exceptional opportunity for learning;^ and In Us public 
dlaoourses repeatedly "eeores the ministers because tkir 
hKve no faith. Be ccmdemns their neglect of Sble stndy. 
Be says the theological seminaries are tomtng out InS- 
dels. He refers to the large amount of saloon propsitr 
ttat beloDBB to church members. He ennmemtee stl kinds 
tt vorldlr doings wUch go ok in thesa flftnwntimrtonti Hs 



Tke FaU of Eccleaiattieimn 276 

would bare ub belleT» that the moral itandard ot tliou- 
sandB lilgb in the cbuiv;hes is so low as to almost stasger 
reasoiL Now If what Mr. SundaT* ears about the denoml* 
nations is true tber are not fit places for good, respectable 
people, to say nothing of time Christians. In fact. If they 
are onlr half as bad as be aays, then ererr faithful child 
ot God onght to get out of them as Quickly aa he can. It 
they are but on»quarter as bad as Ur. Sunday tells, then 
the only safety on the iiait of one who wishes to retain 
his UiOi Is to get out of aucb aptrltual pest-boles."— 
Z,TS-20r. . 

And a cage of evory unclean and hateful bird^"How 
true It Is, tbat tbe.mvst execrable, ot society seek and 
Wear the garb of Christian proteeslon and ceremonlaUsm. 
In some .of the Tarlous quarters (sects) of Babylon. Of 
all the defaulters, and deceivers of men and of women, 
how many are professedly members ot Christ's Church t 
and how many even use their profession as a cloak under 
which to f Arward erll schemes! It Is well known that a 
majority of even the most brutal criminals executed die 
la the Roman Catholic communion. Babylon has con- 
tafned both the best and the worst, both the cream and 
the dregs, of the population of the clylllzed world." (C162,) 
A parliamentary report of the status of society In Eng< 
land and Wales In 1873 showed that there were then no 
Jewish criminals, 1 of erery 20,000 Infidels was a criminal, 
1 of every 666 tMssenters was a criminal, I of every 72 
CbunAi of England, and I of every 40 Roman Catholics, 
(Cl$3.) "The great'system In which the 'fowl ot heaven' 
dtilght to roost, and which they have grievously befouled 
(Luke 13:18, 19), and which has In fact become 'a cage of. 
every unclean and batetul bird,' Is to be hewn down, and 
Shan deceive the world no longer." — C187: Isa. 34:11; Jer. 
£0:39; Zeph. 2:14. 

18:3. For all nations have drunk of the wine of the 
wrath of her fornication.— "The stimulating power is not 
the spirit of a sound mind, but the delusion' of a false 
doctrine; as the Prophet declares, they are 'drunken,' but 
not with wine. (Isa. 29:9-13.) The people In general hiive 
lost their taste and 'appreciation for the- #ater of life, the 
Truth; and false, teachers warn fbem against It as -poison. 
The irine of false doctrines now' being ij^ianufactured' at 
ai; the "Theological Semlnarles'is .the wine of evolution 
and higher crltldam:, which does not satisfy the thirst, 
hut increases the confusion ot mind. Even Babylon's 
notobles are dlssaUsfied, famished.— See Amos S;)!-"— 
2.'0I-34», 



276 The Finished Myttery bev. it 

And th« kings «f th« «arth.^-Tbfl fOTemmenta at Am- 
tria, Denmark, France, 0«rmatiT, Ebslftnd, Rnssta, Spain. 
Portugal, etc 

Havs committed fornication with her^— joined Iten- 
selTes to the Roman Catholic, Lutheran, AngUcaa vA 
QnA Catholic Churches. 

And the merchants of th« earth^Popsa, Cardinals, Ardi- 
hlsbopa, Bishops, Presiding Elders, ReTerends, etc.— B«f. 
18:11, 15; Isa. 47:15; a3i8; Ezek. 27:36. 

Are waxed rich through the abundance of her delkactN. 
—Supplied partly In cash and partljr tn left-overt tim 
church laira, suppers, etc 

18:4. And I heard another voice from heavei>>— 'A* 
Watch Toweb Bidle and Tbact Societt, the corporate tedr 
which Pastor Russell personaQr organized to conduct tka 
Harvest work (Rev. 8:3; 14:18). This voice has bMB 
exerted continuously since 1884. "Our thought Is that It U 
the Lord who calls Hla people out of Babylon; the call t> 
to be recognized especially as a Voice from Heaven. 
Apparently, the Voice Is Present Truth,"— Z.'l 4-180. 

Saying, Come out of her.— "This call applies not only to 
those In Babylon the Great, but to those In other deaoml- 
nations — mother and daughters. Bo not of those vho 
cannot s«e the errors of Bahylon and Tho. conseanenUr. 
are not of the called ones. The object of the call to coin* 
out Is not for people mer^y to withdraw from a somliul 
church. No one Is called out of Babylon nntn he iw* 
her true condition. This call to associate with Christ, «ttt 
Messiah, Is given by the Lord through the Prophet wtM 
He says, 'Gather Hy saints together unto Me; those tbit 
tutve made a Covenant with Me by sacrifice,' (Fsa. fiO:i.) 
They wore to be gathered, not to the Roman or otter 
systems, but to the Iiord, to become one wUh Bio* 
(Z.'12-277.> The Lord's can out of Babylon Is not u 
audible one — ^He merely calls us by the prlnclplea of risbt- 
eousnesB. He lifts the curtain before the eyes of nadw- 
standing of His consecrated ones and thus lets them utt 
some of the errors, some of the falsities In which tb*T 
and others of Babylon are involved — dishonoring the helT 
name — blaspheming the holy name by mlsreprestntstfoD 
of the Divine character and Flan. This Is and should b* 
call enough for those who are of the Lord's Spirit for 
those who love the I^ord and the honor of His name mtm 
than they love houses or lands or parents or chlldrao vc 
any other creature or thing— yea, more than they Iov« 
their own lives. Such are sure to respond and to co* 
oiit of Babylon; others who remain, la spite of seeing tbt> 



The Ftdl of Ec<^eai<t3tici8m 277 

ll^t, fall to be oTercomers of the talgheBt clasa— fall 
theirefoTe to be in the elect Bride class, and maat be 
ceonted In with the Great Company, which will come 
throogb great trlbulatlom, and will eet out of Babrlon onlr 
when she has been cast aa a great mlllatone Into the 
midst of the sea — In the time of anarchous trouble with 
which this Age will close.'* (Z.'Q6-343.) 

"Baptists Uiink their preachers have no authorl^. But 
the Baptleta cannot do anTthlng without the consent of the 
preachers. The preachers bold a power that God did not 
repose there. God never authorized any men to go and 
ordain another man to preach the Ooepel. God does the 
erdaluing; and It is for the church to decide, according to 
its beet judgment, whom the Liord ordains or calls as a 
pastor. The people in the Methodist church hare almost 
no liberty, except tbe privilege ot giving money. The 
bishops control the presiding elders, and under them the 
vresldtng elders control the preachers; and so It Is all the 
way down to the class leaders. They hare their head or 
chief amongst them. They hare a human head. The 
General Conference Is the highest authority. So the Pres- 
byterian church has a head In the way of a General 
Assembly which has the deciding of matters. 

"On one occasion 1 was called upon by a minister of the 
Beformed church. He wanted to know how I managed 
my church. I said to him, *Broth6r ■ , 1 hare no 

cburclL' He said, 'You know what I mean.* I answered, 
'1 want you to know what I mean, too. We claim that 
tiiere la only one Church. U you belong to that Church, 
you belong to our Church.' He looked at me In surprise. 
Then he said, 'You hare an organisation; how many 
members are there f I replied, 1 cannot tell; we do not 
keep any membership rolls.' 'Yon do not keep any list 
of the membership?' 'No. We do not keep any list; their 
names are written in Hearen.* He asked, 'How do you 
bare your election?* I said, "We announce an election; 
and' any or all of God's people, who are conaecrated and 
are aocuatomed to meet with Uils company, or congrega^ 
tlon, may have the privilege of expressing their judgment 
ot who would be the Lord's preference for elders and 
deacooB of the congregation.' 'Well,' he said, 'that Is aim* 
lUclty Itself.' I then added, 'We pay no salaries; there 
If nothing to make people quarreL We never take up a 
Oidlection.' 'How do you get the money?* he asked. I 

WMed, •Now, Dr. , If I tell you what is the slmpleet 

troth you wDl hardly be able to believe It When people 
let Intereeted In this way, they find no basket placed un- 
dw their nose. But they see there are expenses. They 



278 Tike Finithed Uyttety, saf.u 

sa; to fhtfuaelTeB, This haU ooeto sometUng, and t m 
tliat free Itincli t« serred between neetlnsB, tor those Br* 
Inj; Bt aome dlatonce. How can I get a little numoT iota 
tills tUnsf He looked at me as If he thought, 'What lo 
you take me loi^^a greenhorn T* I said, 'Now, Dr. —. 
I am telling yoa the plain truth. Ther 4o ask me fUt 
verr qneatlon, 'How can I get a little money Into tUt 
caneer" (Pastor Ruesell Quation Meeting. Gen. 19:1$. 
22; laa. 48:20; 63:11; Jer. 60:8; 61:<, 4S; MatL 24:16.) 

"The present wwk of gathering the Lord's satats out 
of Babylon is represented nnder varlona symbolic de- 
BcrlptionB,— It U the gathering of the wheat from tlw 
tares Into the bam (Matt 13:30): It is the gatheiingot 
the good fish into baskets and the casting of the niunlt- 
able fleh caught In the Qospel net back into the hs 
(Matt 13:47-49); It is the gathering of HU jewels (Htl 
3:17); it la the midnight ery to the TlrgfnB, which t^v^ 
rates the wise from the foolish (Matt. 26:<) ; and it Is tlM 
gathering of the 'EUect' from all the non-elect of Cbri^ 
tendom, from the four winds — from every quarter." (Mttt 
24:31.) (Deoo.) "Lot's wife, after atarUng to See as ^ 
rected, looked back;' coveting the things behind: and » 
with some now fleeing from Babylon to the mounttlo 
(^ngdom) of the Lord; they are more In sympathy vlU 
the things behind than with the things before. Only tbo«a 
wBl run the race to the flnlsh who set their allectloas «■ 
the things above, and not on the things beneath." (DC08.) 

"Those who thus flee to the Lord will neither be ew 
earned by tear and dread, nor swallowed up by the proleeu 
and false theories — science falsely so called — with Which 
this day abounds. And, withal, they may be in the d»- 
vonring flre [trouble], witnesses tor God and His Flu. 
and teachers of the people—podntere to the glorious oot^ 
come of Jehovah's Plan, lifting up a standard Ue th* 
people.— Isa. 62:10." (BSl.) "The tablee of the varlMH 
sects of Christendom were started as tables of the Lord, 
and adorned to some extent with food from His stoie- 
boosa, the Word. But the great Adversary placed npra 
tiieee tables errors, delusions, doctrines of devUs, which 
have blemished them ae a whole; wherefore It is appro- 
priate now to apply to them the words of the Scrlphuea 
'Gome out from amongst them and be ye separate; tooA 
«ot the unclean thing.*" (Z.'07-91.) "Our Mends, Uk* 
Almiham's friends, would persuade us of the foOy of leav- 
ing Babylon, Its comforts and associations: they assue 
us that oar opportunities tor greatness, etc., will be dls- 
ttnctly lessened by the course of obedience which we take. 
Nevertheless we, like Abram, go forth taking all of ou 



The Fall of EeelesiaaUdim 279 

posaesalona vltli vb, great or small— w>tbliis muM be left 
Mhlnd to be a treasure tn BabrUm and to attract our 
beuts tUther agatn. AU tblngs muat tie bronsbt with vs 
so Uiat not our own Uvea and talents onlr, but onr In- 
flaenee upon others, must all be made to count" (Z.'Ol- 
331) "As to missionary acUvltles (Matt 23:16), what ad- 
vantage can accrue to the heathen from glvfnff them the 
f&lse doctrines of the Adversarjr? The tew who may he 
reached will have the more to unlearn when the Times 
of Restitution begin."— Fe41. 

My people^— "We would not he understood m Including 
all ChrlBtlans aa 'Babylonians.' Quite to the contrary. As 
tbe Lord recognizes some tn Babylon as true to Him and 
addresses them now,^yIng, 'Come out of her, JTy.fieapte* 
(Rev. lB:4)i so do we; and we rejoice to believe that there 
are today thousuids who have not boired the knee to the 
Baal of our ^y — ^Manunon, Pride and Ambition. Those 
who wlU not come out nntll Babylon btlls and they come 
through Ute 'great tribulation' (Rev. 7;M4) shall not he 
accounted worthy to share the Kingdom, Compare Rev. 
i-M; 3 -.SI; Hatt 1«:37; Hark 8:34, 35; Luke 14:26, 27.** 
(SeeHlcah 2:10; Jer. 12:7-11; 23:3340; Jer. 11:14, IS; 
Ptot. 19:27; Matt 14:28, 29; Hob. 4:6; laa. 27:12.) "The 
bSEettlnc of splrttnal children of God, throu^ the Word 
of His grace, and their being to some extent cherished, 
nourished and brought forward by these human sectarian 
tare systems. Is well llliistTated Tty certain Insects, the 
Tonnc of which are Injected Into the backs of their 
enemlea, and there wanned, nourished and developed, pp 
to the time of their complete birth and deliverance, which 
means, usually, the death of the insect which temporarily 
carried them about" (F6B6.) Now the point of deliver- 
ance has been reached. 

That ye be not partakera of her alns^-"lf you faQ to 
ohey the Lord through fear of earthly loss. It will prove 
tbst these things are more precious to you than His favor, 
and Ha wlQ treat you as He treats the hypocrites; you ^111 
have a share In their axpertences." (Z.'14-180.) "We do 
not know bat that they may go to the extreme In our day 
^-to kill socially, to kill ecclestasttcally, perhaps to kOI 
phMcally. Nearly all the persecutions that have come to 
God's people have come from professed Christians, fellow- 
believers. Tour brethren that hated yon, that cast you 
out for My Hame^a sake, said. Let the Lord be glorified; 
hat He shall appear to your joy, and they shall be 
aahamed.' (Isaiah 06:6.)"- Z.'14-lftl; Num. 16:26. 

And that ye receive net of her plagues^ — See Rev. 
ICML 



280 The Finished iiystery sir. It 

18:6; For h«r sfna [hav* r«sch«d] CIMKWSD TO- 
OETHSR unto Haaven. — ^EzeUel lias touched on this!— 
Jer. 61;9; Gen. 11:3, 4; Luke 10:11. 

And Qod hath remembared her Iniquities. — "Bj serea 
plagnes; the seven rolumes of Btudiea in tHe /ScHptsret. 
—Rev. l(i:l-31. See also bottom of this page^ 

18:6. Reward her even as she rewarded [you]. — A dlll> 
gent attempt has been made In this dlrectkni. AnytUitg 
overlooked vlll be Inserted In the next edition.— Fil 
137:8; Jer. 60:15, 29; 51:24. 

[And] double unto her double according to her worker 
Uake a double exposition (explaining Revelation and En- 
kiel) that will Bhow her up Just as she le. 

In [the] HESl eup which ehe hath filled. — ^The Scrlpturet 
vhlCh she has twisted, distorted and misapplied. "Ttw 
cup TThlcb she has used as a means of Beductkm ahall 
now he changed Into the Instmment of her ptmlslmient"— 
Cook. 

Fill to her doubles-Greek, nhe double." aaa- 61:T.) 
<Uve her enough light on Ezeklel and Revelation to sbov 
her the exit— Isa. 21:7-10. 

18:7. How much she bath glorHted herself, and 1lv*d 
dellclouely. — And to what lengths has not Papacy gone fa 
this direction, with the Protestant sects doing their beat 
to keep the pacel 

8o much torment and aorrow^— Uoumlng for the d«ad, 
Greek. — ^Amos. $:10, 

Give her.^-"! have laid a snare for thee, and tboa art 
also taken, O Babylon, and thou wast not aware; thou art 
found, and also caught, because thou hast striven against 
the Lord. The Lord hath opened His armoury [ExekM 
and Revelation] and hath brought forth the weapont ot 
His Indignation: for this Is the work of the Lord Ood of 
Boats In the land of the Chaldeans . . . the Tengeeaca 
ot the Lord our Ood, the vengeance of Bis Temple. . . . 
Recompense her according to her work; according t« all 
that she hath done, do unto her." — Jer. 60:24-29. 

For ehe aalth In her hearth-Babylon really believes bar 
prospeTlty will continue forever. They '^haU beltetw U» 
Ue."— 2 Thes. 8:11. 

I alt a queen, and am no widow, and ahatl ■•• m s»^ 
fvw<— See Isa. 47:8, 9; IMS; Zeph. 2:1S, 

18:8. Therefore.^"BecauBe she will vtoteotlr stroggl* 
tor Vte and power." — ^D39. 

Shall her plagues. — ^Death, monmtng, famine and Are. 

Come In one day. — ^The year of 1918. SeeR»v.$:14; 11:11 

Deathv— "By the hand ot her enemieB.'' 

And mournlRg.^-For the loss of her peopla,— Rev. lS;t. 



The Fan of Eecleaiaatiaam 281 

And f(tm)n«<— Literal and symbolic . {Amos, 8;11)., "As 
we caO to mind the long train of evils by whicb Babylon 
bas oppressed and worn out tb« saints ol the most Higb 
(tb« true ZIon), and how it Is written fbat God will avenge 
His own Btectr and tl^t speedily; tbat, according to thetr 
deeds, Ho will repay recompense to His enemies; that H9 
will render unto Babylon a recompense (lialM 18:7, 8; Isa. 
G9:18; Jer. El:6), we begin to realize that some fearful 
cstamlty awatts her. The horrible decrees of Papacy,-^ 
tbe reproach and reward of which Protestantism ^bo Is 
Incurring by her present compromising association "wlthi 
her,— for the bumlngr butchering, banishing. Imprisoning 
and torturing of the saints in every conceivable way, exe> 
cnted with such fiendish cruelty In the days of her power 
by the arm of the State, whose power she demanded and 
received, await full measure of Just retribution." — D39. 

And she shatl ba utterly burned with flre^— Completely 
destroyed In tha anarchy to follow. — ^Itev. IT; 16; Gen. 
38:24; Ezek. 16:41; Lev. 29:14; 21:9. 

For strong la GOB the Lord [God] who [Judgeth] 
JtFBOEB h«r^— ''Cbmpare Rev. 17:17, where the event Is eX' 
pressly declared to have been overruled by God." (Cook.) 
"And I will punish Bel In Babylon tthe God of Babylon, — 
the Pope]; and I will bring forth out of his mouth that 
which he hath swallowed up [he shall repudiate In Us ex- 
tremity the 'great swelling words' and blasphemous titles 
which he has long appropriated to himself— that he Is the 
tntaBlble vicar,' 'vlc&^rent of Christ,* 'another God on 
earHi,' etc.], and the nations shall not flow together any 
more unto him. Yea, the wall of Babylon [tbe civil power 
tbat once defended It, and that In a measure does so stUl] 
■hall fall. . . , Thus salth tbe Lord of Hosts: the broad 
walls of Babylon shall be utterly broken, and her high 
gates shall be burned with flre [shall be destroyed] ; and 
the people shall labor In vain, and the folk In the flre [to 
prop and save the walls of Babylon], and they shall he 
weary.— Jer. 61:44, B8." — D40. The people are already get- 
ting weary of supporting murderous governments. 

18:9. And the kings of the earth, who have committed 
fornication [and lived dalklously] with her.— In the illicit 
unions of Church and State the advanta^, trom a worldly 
Tfewpotnt, has been on the side of the Church. She has 
compelled the State to cleanse her filthy Uaen while she 
proceeded to pollute another lot Far from living dell* 
clously, the horns have really hated the harlot for her 
Impudent, shameless conduct 

Shsll [bevraii her], WAH. and lament for her^— Not be* 
cwie they loved her, but because she was useful to them 



282 The FMthed Myttofy asr. u 

In keeptag ^a people In Ignorance and aubjeotlan^^tr. 
eO^M; Bs»k. Zt:n to 27;3S. 

When they shall aee the smoke ef her bumlno^-WlMa 
tbey TTltnaM her contusion and eigne of Inunineiit deetrae- 
tlon aa portraor«d In flie eerenfli plagae — "the handwrittnc 
on file -waU."~Dan. B:l-9; Rer. 18:1$; 19:2. 

18:10. Standing afar off for fear of her torment^-RMt 
Utng that Ala Is a Question of Interpretatlra of flie Scrip- 
tnrea and not wlabtaig to get entan^ed In It anr mora 
than absolutely necesasiy. — Jer. 51:30-38. 

Saying, Alaa* alaet that great city Babylon, that mighty 
cKy. — ^Alas, tbat great r«llgloua syetem tbat was alwan 
«ageir to affiliate wttli na and give a religious coloring to 
eren wholesale murder by enticing Its young men to eoUft 
tinder onr banners] 

Tor In one hour Is thy Judgment come. — ^In the one yen 
1917-1918.— Rev. 17:12. 

18:11. And the merchanta of the earths— Sslesmea of 
religious goods— Popes, eardlnals, Archbishops, Bishop* 
and smaller fry^-Bsek. 27:88; Isa. 28:8; 47:16; Her. 
18 :S, 16, 28. 

Shall weep and mourn over her<— Saying, In Bobstanc*^ 
"Wliat shall I do T for my lord taketb away from me Um 
stewardship: 1 cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed."— 
lAke 16:8. 

For no man buyeth their merehandlae any more^- 
"And It sball come to pass In that day, salth the Lord ot 
Hosts, that I will cut oS the names of the Idols tall s«e- 
tsrtan denomlnattonsi ont of Um land, and they shall do 
more be remembered: and also I will cause the prophati 
[the clergy] and the unclean spirit lOxtit false doetrtnes] 
to pass out of the land. And It i^aU come to pass that 
when any [former ctergyman] shall yet prophesy [try to 
sUll further mislead the people Into giTlng him roTersBce 
and coin], then his faUter and ids mother that begat bin 
shall say unto btai, Thou sbalt not live; for thou apeaksst 
lies In the name of the I^ord: and his father and hla mothsr 
tbat begat him shall thrust him through when he prophe- 
sleth [so enraged win they be when they realize how thej 
baT« been deeeWed respecting fears at heH or assaianeea 
of HeaTen for themselTea and other descendants ot iacB> 
keys, which the preachMS have taught them they are]. 
And ft shaU come to pass In that day that the propbeu 
t«lergy] shall be ashamed eTsry <nu ot his tMob [of the 
creeds], when be hadi prophesied [preached]; neither 
shaU they wear a rough gannent [dlgtlnctlTe clothing— 
collars fastened on backwards. In harmony with their 
conceptions of rellgtous things, ai'd ties and clothing In 



The FM of EccletiattieUm 283 

mounilng to suit] to deceive: But he Bluill.sar I Am no 
prophet [do preocber of the gospel at tJi}, I am an hvm- 
handman [a tamer]; for man taught me to keep cattle 
tnvx my youth. EBseUel 34:1<31 abows how poorly they 
kept the cattie]. And one shall say mto him. What ace 
theae wound* [marks of rough usage] In thine bands? 
Then he shall answer. Those with which 1 was wounded 
fn Ute house of my friends [by my parishioners]."— !£ech. 
U:^e. 

1S;12. The merchandise of goldw— Truths respecting the 
IMTlne nature. There was a time when the nominal 
church bad the custody of these truths, but that prlyllege 
'tnssed In 187S. 

And of allver,— Truths respecting the Great Company. 

And precious stones. — Truths respecting the Lord's 
Jewels.— Mai, 3:17. 

And of pearl e<— Truths respecting the things pttrc><ased 
by the Lord's death.— Ibtt 13:46. 4S. 

And fine llnen<— Truths respecting the rlgbteouc. 

the Ijord's saints.- Ber. U:8; Rom, 8:4; 2 Pet 1:9. 

And purple J— Truths respecting the Church's expectation 
o( coming royalty.- Rer. 6:10; 20:4; Luke 12:32; 22:29, 
30; Junes 2:6; Mark 10:23; 1 Cor. 4:8; R«y. 3:21; 2 Tim. 
2:12; Rer. 2:2«, 27;. Psa. 2:8-12; 49:14; Rom. 8:19; 16:20. 

And allk. — Truths respecting the most beautiful of all 
the fabrics of the loom — grand, beautiful characters made 
M> by the wisdom tend mercy of Ood out of men and 
iromen that to start with were only poor worms of earth. 

And scarteb— Truths respecting the Ransom-sacrifice of 
our Lord. (1 Tim. 2:6; Rom. 14:9; Rom. 6:18, 19; John 
1:29; 1 John 2:2.) All these truths have passed away 
from Babylon, but the errois must go, too. 

And all thylne woodr— Errors respecting man's Inherent 
hnmortallty. Thytne wood Is a sweet-smeUtng wood; wood 
Is a symbol of human traditions. The sweetest of all 
iamaa theories is the declar^lon that when a man dies 
he is not dead at alL (1 Cor. 3:12.) Very shortly men 
vin begin to come back from the dead, "the last first" 
(Uatt 19:30; 2Q:lfi>; and stories that they have been In 
some fabulous bell or in Heaven will be at a constderable 
dlaeeunt 

And all manner vessels of Ivory^— Stories of death-bed 
reoentance and dreams, used to decorate unscilptnral doc* 
trlnes. Ivory was and Is used In the harness of horses. 
It was also used to decorate beds. (Amos $:4.> Horses 
tnnbollze teachings, and beds symboUie creed-beds. The 
sppUeatlon fits, wblidtever way the symbol Is applied.'" 
Jelr. S3: 28. 



284 The FMghed ilystery ks7.u 

Artd Mil manner v«n«l« of most precious woed<— Bnon 
that appeal to tbe beart of the natural man. — 1 Cor. 3:11 

And of brasaw— Copper; errors respecttaig the nature vA 
man, created perfect and to be re-created tn Uie same llke- 
nesa. — Oen. 1:31: Rev. 21:6. 

AKd iron, [And marble]^ — Errors respecting the '^rea 
rule" and when It Is to he exercised.— Dan. 2:40; Rev. 2:27. 

1$:13. And cinnamon, and aplee, and edeura, and o1n^ 
manta^— Errors respecting the natnre and work of tba 
Holy Spirit "These principal spices represent things 
which so to mafce np the anointing which we receive to 
become priests and kings with Christ 

EXODUS S0:2t EKODUS 31:3 IBAIAH 11:3 

Hoir AnoiDtlDs OU Bexoleel Christ 

miva nil j» \im. niled with the Spirit of tiord nrt- 

HriTh, e*0 Wtsdom Tnadom 

CtonamoD, 2E0 tTnOerstandlnir Underitandltis 

Calamua. 2G0 Knowledae Knowledce 

Cassta, GOO Workmanahlp Counsel and mlsbt 

"In the above parallel we find knowledge parallel with 
calamus and understanding wltb cinnamon, and of each a 
like quanUtj is prescribed. We have the understanding o< 
all the knowledge received of Ood." — ^Z.'0T-349. 

And franklncense^-BiTOTs respecting the kind of prsiss 
proper to offer. Much of the hymn-book theology Is had. 

And wtn«^— Brrors respecting our privilege of drataUng 
the Lord's cup of sorrow now, that we may drink the cop 
of Joy with Hhn hereafter.— Matt 20:22; 26:27. 

And ollr— Errors with reference to the anointing of the 
Boyal Priesthood. — ^Psa, 133:1-3; 1 Pet 2:6. 

And fine flours— Errors aa to why the true wheat are so 
repeatedly crashed, broken and sifted— until "nothing of 
earth Is seen." 

And wheat^-EMrrors as to who are the true wheat A 
sister on her first service of Truth literature at a dnuCh 
door was asked by the pastor, "What are you doing around 
here?" Startled, the Sister replied, "1 am looking tor the 
wheat" The pastor replied, with some anger, "Oo away! 
There la no wheat here." 

And beasts. — Cattle; errors aa to the nature ol sacrtflces 
with whldi the Lord Is pleased. — Psa 66:16. 

And she«D.^Drrors as to how to care for the true aheep. 

And hor«eB.r-Error8 as to the kind of doctrines to ecu- 
ploy.— Bev. 9:17-19. 

And chart ots^-Errors in multiplying organlsatloni not 
•nthorlzed in the Scriptures and not In hiumony thsmwtth. 



The FaU of EccJxaioBti^tM 2S5 

And Alavea^-E^Torg lespeettsg wlutt It tteana to te ft 
BorraDt ot tbe Lord. — Luka 16:18; 2 Ttm, 2:21; Mstt 10:24, 
SG; 23:11. 

And Mut» of men^^BlRors respecting vbat 1b the wol,— 
Eiek. 18:4; Isa. 63:12. 

18:14. And th« frulti that thy toul lusted after^— Love 
of ease, moner and jumtae of men. 

Are departed from thee. — ^Replaced br Uie conditions 
affecting tbe common people>. "Everr valley [lowly and 
depressed one] shall he exalted, and ereiy moontMn and 
Ull [highly exalted one] ehall be made low: and the 
crooked [doctrines] shall be made straight, and the rough 
places [where the Iron heel of oppression hag made a hard 
path for the weary multitudes to follow] shall be made 
plain."— Isa. 40:4. 

And all things which were dainty and goodty^^talned 
glass windows, soft carpets and upholstery, churdt sup- 
pers, etc 

[Are departed] PERISHED from thee, and [thou shalt] 
THEY SHALL find them no more at all. — The future ot the 
clergy la that In the Millennial Age they will have to work 
tor a living, like everybody eleef Isn't It awful to contem- 
plated It means an expense ot 6Sc for an alarm dotik In 
every preacher's house In Christendom! 

18:15. The merchants of these thlnge. — ^The salesmen ot 
these goods, tbe clergy. — Rev. 1%:3, 11; Esek. 27:36; Isa. 
23:8; 47:15. 

Which were made rich by her. — ^Who have hitherto made 
a good living in the profession of the ministry. 

Shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping 
and walling. — Over their lost Jobs. 

18:16. [And] saying, Alas, alas, that great cHy<— Baby- 
lon, mother and daughters. 

That was clothed tn fine linen. — Seemed to the worship* 
ere ot the beast and his Image very righteous. 

And purple^— Seemed to be already reigning on the earth. 

And acar[et.^-Seemed to have been faithful to the blood 
shed on Calvary. 

And decked with gold. — Seemed to have been the reposi- 
tory of Truth Divine. 

And precious etc nes.— Seemed to have Included In her 
membership all the liord's jewels. 

And pearls.-~Seemed to be the sure heir ot all that the 
Lord purchased by Hla death. 

18:17. For In one hour eo great riches Is come to 
noughts— In one short year, 1617-1918, tbe vast and complt- 
cated system of sectarlanlem reaches Its zenith ot power, 
only to be suddenly dashed Into oblivion.— Rev. 18:10. 



886 The Finished Mystery bet. it 

And ov«ry thlpmatter^— Pilot <Bk7 pUbt), GTeek.~Si«k. 
27 1-27 

And [all the eompatiy In Bhlpc] EVURT ONE WHO 
SAILETH BY THE PLACE.— All the pa886ng«re.— Em*. 
27:29. 

And Milora.^-MlaBtoii workers. 

And ae many a« trade by eea^— A» many as work tbe sea, 
Ore«k. Salvation Army, VoltrnteerB of America, and oUten 
who work solely among the maaaea not under retlgloiu 
reatralnt. 

Stood afar offir— Beallzed that tbe old doctrines and the 
schemes for ralBtng money would nerer work agiJn. 

18:18. And cried wh«n they eaw the smoke of her 
burning. — Her confusion and destruction by the Lord. 

Saying, What elty Is like unto this great c)ty<— With Its 
millions of adherents, all professedly uteroated fn mlwhw 
work. 

18:19. And they cast dust on their [heads] HEAD.— Did 
a.oertaln amount ot mud-sUnglns.— Ez^. 27:30; Lam. tiVt. 

And cried, weeping and walilng. — ^And gnashing thStr 
teeth, too, no doubt. 

Saying, Alas, [alas] that great elty-That wondnnil 
rellglo-poUtlcal combination. 

Wherein were made rich all that had ships In the sea<— 
All preachers who were strong enough and cl6v«r eoongli 
to manage i»eople's lurches. Independent of the sects. 
Many such "Indepeadent" churches have large membenhiis. 

By reason of her coatllness^ — By reason ot tbe amount ot 
money that can be raised In and for such Instltntlons. 

For In one hour Is she made desolate.— "To them the fall 
of Babylon at first Is astounding,, a perplexity, but wlH 
work no real Injury, because the reign of Babylon oret i 
tbe earth will be superseded by the reign of the Nev i 
Jerusalem — tbe Kingdom of God's dear Son."— Pastor Bo*- 
sell; Rev. lg:8: 3:14; 11:11. I 

18:20. Rejoice ever her, thou Heavens-New powers ot 
spiritual control, Christ and His Bride, appointed to tike 
her place.— Jer. 61:48; PhU. 8:20; Rev. 11:18. \ 

And ye [holy] SAINTS AND Apottlea^-Yon who hsn 
suffered at her bands.— Matt 28:34, 3B; Rev. 18:15; 18:81 

And Prophstsv— The faithful teachers of tbe Chrlsttui 
church, and lUso the Prophets of old, who foresaw Mystic { 
Babylon's rise and fall, and knew that It stood between 
them and the fulfilment of their hopes. "Daniel, who ' 
was thinking specially of Israel, and of the fslfihnent ot i 
God's promises to the fathers, peira^Ted that all that he , 
had heard could not occur In 2300 literal days, espedaSr 
when Gabriel said to blm, 'But shut thou up the ristoo. 



The Fall of ^utAttAMXUiiam 287 

tor It wm be fnlflUed after manr d&ra/ And tbongb he 
knew not how Ions each symbolic d&y would be, he was 
made slcb at heart by the thought of so many evUs as 
were oomtag upon God's people — though he saw not t&e 
change of that name trom fleshly to spiritual laraeL We 
read, 'And I, Daniel, languished and was sick tor some 
days." '*— C106. 

F«r Qod hath avenged you on her.— This vengeance of 
God for the wrongs done to His saints In all ages began 
in UTS (Rev. 6:10, 11), and closes with the full end of 
the Harreat. When the last member of the Qreat Com- 
pany class Is delivered the system will utterly perish. 

18:21. And a mighty anpet^-The common people. 

Took up a itone like a great miltttone^-Temporarllr 
lifted eccleslastlcism to great heights 

And^-Etxperlencing a sudden conviction of their error la 
BO .doing, and of the truly devilish character of the system. 

Citst It Into the sea.— Overwhdmed It In a flood of an- 
aichy. When this occurs there will be a "great hissing 
noise" (2 Pet 8:10, Diaglott), Indicating that the millstone 
wlU be warm, wrathy, at the moment of disappearance. 
The effect of throwing a hot stone Into water Is to disin- 
tegrate it completely. — Jer, 61:61-64; Ex. 15:5; Neh. $:11. 

Saying, Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon 
be thrown down, [And shall be found no more at all<]— 
"The masses of the people, no longer Ignontntly stupid aa 
during the Dark Ages, will awaken to the true eltoatlon, 
and will execute upon Babylon the Great — already repu* 
dbited by the Lord — the Judgment foretold. She shall be 
cast like a great mlUstone into the sea, never to rise again. 
The sea represents the masses of the people, especially 
a restless opposition class." (Z.13-343.) "The fact Is the 
world has outgrown the redhot and peppery dishes, that 
suited the last generation, and It Is quite beyond the power 
of a very few solemn gentlemen to produce a reaction." — 
BllO; Jer. 51:64. 

18:32. And there shall be no more found In her the 
voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trunv- 
petersL— Those able to make melody and harmony out of 
the Scripture a — Isa. 34:$; Bzek. 26:13. 

IT Shalt be heard no more at all In theO'— Even now 
Eccleslastlcism Is entirely unable to aupply any explana- 
tion of either Ezeklel or RevelaUon, or to understand the 
one that Is supplied. 

And no craftsman, [of whataoever craft he be,] shall be 
found any more In thee; [And thq sound of a millstone 
•hall be heard ho more at all In '«hee]'— Ood Js the great 
craftsman. "We are laborers together With God: ye are 



288 The Finished Mystery hbt. u 

God'B bUBbandiTt 76 *X9 Qod'B building. According to Um 
grace ot Ood which is gtven onto me, as a vise maate^ 
builder, I bave laid tbe foundation and another bnlldeth 
tberMtt. But let every man take heed bow be buildetb 
thereupon."— 1 Cor. 3:9, 10, 

1$:S3. [And the light of a eandia ahall shine no ntora 
at all In thea;] And the voice of the Bridegroom and of the 
Bride.— Christ and Hla true Church.— Jer. 7:34; 1C:9; 
85:10; 33:11. 

Shall be heard no mere at alt In thee. — ^Neither Christ 
nor Hla safntly ones bare had anrtblng to ear In tho •(• 
fairs ot the nominal church since 1878; nor bare ther 
wished to have. "Tbe rejection of Babylon ('Cbrtetett- 
dom'). In 187S, was tbe rejection of the mass ot profea- 
sore — the 'host,' as It Is termed by Daniel, to dlat l ngnlah 
It from tbe Sanctuary or Temple class," — C180. 

Fop thy merehanta were the great men of the earthr— 
They said so^ themselves. They bfve attempted to dlnet 
everything from prise fights up. Rev. Rainsford even tried 
to run a beer saloon, htit was not able to make it a ootn- 
producer tor tbe church and gave It up.^ea. 23:8: 47:1B; 
Rev. 18:3, 11, 16; Ezek. 27:21, 86. 

For by thy aercerlea were all nations decelved^-^Ooa- 
slder, again, why Babylon la so named. E^videatlr, because 
of her many errors ot doctrine, which, mixed with a tew 
elements of Divine Truth, make great confusion, and be- 
cause ot tbe mixed company brought together by the mixed 
truths and errors. This aln of holding and teaching error 
at tbe sacrifice of truth Is one of which every sect of the 
church nominal Is guilty, without exception. Where la 
the sect In which you can obey tbe Master's words and 
let your light shine? We know of none." — Cl$l; Rev, 17:2; 
2 EL 9:22. 

18:24. And In her was found tho blood of Prophet««— 
They are accounted as having slain the Fropbeta baoftnae 
they refuse to heed tbem, and to that extent caused tbam 
to lay down their Uvea needlessly! — Rev. 1S;C; 17:<. 

And of aalntsj— They are accounted aa having slain the 
saints because they have given no heed to thalr wamtnci^ 
and to that extent caused them to die in valn^ — Jer. SI: 49. 

And of all that were slain upon the earth^Tbe sieat 
ESuropean war, and other wars, are Justly laid at tbe door 
ot the system that haa perpetuated the doctriaea of Dlvtne 
right of clergy and kings; and it la tor this reason that 
Ood has decreed her sins must be wined out first whh 
symbolical blood (Rev. 14:20), and afterwards wtth literal 
blood In the red sea of anarchy. — Ex. li:Sl>2S; Is*. 8S:1-C. 




THE TRAVELER INQUIRES THE WAY TO HEAVEN 




WHOM SHOULD WE BELIEVE— QOO OR TH8 
CLEtlQYT 



REVELATION 19 
TKE OVERTHROW OF SATAN'S EMPIRE 

19:1. [And] after thtMt things. — After the salnta are 
glorified and prcawit ecclealasttcal ejatemB are deatro^ed. 

I heard AS IT WlXtE a great voice of much people. — ^The 
Great Coinpaiir> — ^Ber. 7:10. 

In heaven. — ^Tbe only teavenlT-mliided ones remaining 
on earth. 

Sayings Alleluia; Salvation. — ^Deliverance from the Papacy 
and other eects bt» ccxoe at last. 

[And glory, and honor,] and power [unto the Lord] OF 
our cto4.<— jt bas been accomplished not by human power, 
lut hy the Wisdom and Power of God.— Rev. 7:12. 

13:2. For true and righteous are Thy Judgments.— 
"Qod Is light;, and Is Him Is no darkness at all."— 1 Jolin 
1:5; Rev. 1S:3; 16:7. 

Per He hath Judged the great where^— Haa executed the 
jud^nents l<»ig foretold. 

Which did corrupt the earth with her fornicatten^-Her 
Illicit anion with worldly gOTemmenta. 

And hath avenged the blood of [His] HH^t servants at 
l>«r hand. — ^The minions who have perished In the Gtreat 
War have been the servants of Babylon. The direct caoee 
of their slan^ter is the doctrine of the Divine r^bt of 
the clergy. These have maintained the Ungs of Europe 
on their thrones, falsely telling tbem they are ruling as 
part ot Christ's Kingdom. This posiUon lias led to the 
AtaXk of all these millions, and their blood will be required 
St Babylon's b«nd. 

1S:3. And again they aald, Alleluia. — ^Tbe more the? 
tblift tt oyer, the bap^er they will become. 

And her emoVe. — The evidences of ber destruction; the 
rsmembraace.— Isa. 34:10; Kev. 14:11; 18:9, 18. 

Rote up for ever and ever. — ^WUl be recorded In secular 
blatory, even as It Is recorded In "the Word of Qod, which 
liveth and aUdeth for ever."— 1 Pet. 1:23. 

19:4. And the [four and] twenty POUR elders. — The 
ITOphecles. — ^Rev. 4:4, 10. 

And tha four beasts^— Infinite Power, JTustlcsv Wisdom 
•ad Love,— Rev. 4:7. 

289 



290 The Finished Mystery rbt. m 

F«ll down and wormhlpp«d 6«d that sat on th* Thran*. 
aaying Am»n; All«lut«.— The Qod, tbe ntlglitr One, ben 
referred to 1b the Lord Jesua, — Rev. 6:8. 

19:6. And [a v«ie«] VOICES.— The Little Flock. b«rOBd 
the TOIL 

Came out of the Throne^-Tber will be In the Throoe at 
that time, — Re-r. 3:21. 

Sayings Prclee our God, all y« Hit aervanta^-Ot the 
Groat Company claea.— Rev. 7:15; Psa. 134:1'3. 

[And] ye that fear Him, [both] small and sraat^-Tonr 
dellTerance was wholly due to the Lord. W,e did what we 
could to help 70U, but It was as ncthlDK. To the Lotd 
belonss all the glory tor your deUrerance and ours. — 
Ker. 11:18. 

19:6, And I hoard as It war* th« valee of a tfr«at myltl- 
tude< — "la th« Age to come, when God ahall 'poor ont His 
Spirit upon all fleabi' aa during the present Ace He po«u« 
It upon Hta 'servanta and handmatda,' then Indeed all wQl 
Tinderatand and appreciate the promlaea now befog graced 
by the 'little flock'; and they will rejolee la the obodtesca 
and ^^tatlon of the Church, s^ng, IM ua be ^ad and 
rejoloe, and give honor to Qod, for the Marriage of th« 
Lamb la come, and His Wife hath made heraelf ready. 
Tbey wni rejoice In the gloriflcatloD of the Chordi. 
through which bleaalaga will then be flowing to them; and 
while they will realise that the 'exeeedbig great and 
precious promises' Inherited by the Anointed (Head and 
Body) are not tor them, but have been falflBed upon en, 
they win be blessed by the lesson Illustrated ta the 
Church; and while they run &»* the blessings then held 
out to them, they viU proflt by the example of the OraiCh 
and glorify Ckid on her behalf. But this knowledge wfll 
not bring coretousneas; for under the new order of tlttngs 
their calling to perfect human lature will fttUy aati^' 
them, and wfll seem more desirable to than than a Chang* 
of nature."— A86. 

And as the voice of many wnters'— All mankind. — Rev. 
17:15. 

And aa the voice of mighty thunderlngo.— An orerwheln- 
Ing and comidete reaction la favor of the Truth. The 
"seven thunders" wlU then be thundering as never tMtora, 
— Bev. 10:4; 8:6. 

Saying, Alleluia: for [the Lord] God OUR LORD THE 
Omnipotent relgneth<^"Shows Himself to be king bj sab> 
duing His enemies." (Cook.) Tboroag^ly convinced of tb* 
greatness of the Lord's power, as all men wUl be by the 
end of the Time of Trouble, they wUI be glad to 
all thetr Interests to His care. 



The Overthrow of Satan's Empira 891 

19:7. Let us be glad and raJolcBi and give hanor to 
Hlm^— "Thy people bUbII I>e wlllIiiB'Iii the day of Thr 
power." — Paa. 110:8. 

For the Marriage of the Lamb la come<~-Tbe marriage 
of men and women la deolared la tlie SerlptureB to be a 
trpe of the marriage of Christ and His Church. (Eph. 
6:22-23.) It la a recoKnlzed principle that the antllTlw 
la greater than the sum of all the trpes. The death of 
ChrSat vas greater than all the aacrifloes thronghoat the 
JewlBb Age. Now call to mlsd that the wedding day Is 
the happiest of every human being. Think of all the 
happiness caased by all the weddlnga that have ever oo- 
entred, and know that the sum total la as nothing compared 
to the Joy that will penrade the Universe when the festal 
day of eternity takea place, and Christ and His Bride are 
made cme, 

And His WIfeu— "The Bride reprasenta 'all who have be- 
lieved up to the commencement of the Millennium. These 
alone are the mystical Body of Christ But after they are 
completed, at the Second Advent the earth will be peopled 
by the "nations of the saved" In flesh and blood,— a totally 
different party from the then glorified Bride.' "— Coofc. 

Hath made herself ready, — The witnessing to the world 
during the present Age Is anite secondary and Incidental 
to the Church's more important work of making herself 
ready.— reOS; T116: Matt 22:1-14; 25:1; 2 Cor. 11:2; Eph. 
6:27; Rev. 21:2, »; John 3:29; Cant, all; Psa. 46:10-14; 
Hatt 9:lfi: Mark 2:19; Ln. 12:36. 

19:8. And to' her wae granted that aha should be »r- 
rayed in fine linen, BRIGHT AND clean and whiter— " 'She 
slmli be brought unto the King In raiment of needle work' 
(Psa. 46:14) — In the simple white robe of her Lord's own 
famishing, the robe of His righteousness, upon which she 
will have wrought with much carefulness, the beautiful 
adornments of the Christian graces. And great will be 
the rejoicing In Heaven and in earth at her abundant en- 
trance Into the King's palace.— 2 Pet 1:6-8, 11." — C193. 

For the fine linen la the righteousness of saints. — Here 
and there throughout the Scriptures are keys which un- 
lock Its mysteries. (Rev. 3:18; Psa. 132:9.) This is the 
key to several otherwise obscure passages. 

19:9. And he^— The faithful and wise Servant to whom 
the custody of all the things In His Storehouse was espe- 
dally promised by the Lord of the Harvest — Luke 12: 
42-44; Rot. 3:14; 1:1. 

Salth unto me, writer— To representatives of the John 
class, commissioned to write something of enconragement 
to tM Church after be himself had ceased to write. 



202 The Finished Mysterjf bbv. i» 

BtsMed are th«y which are called uitto the [marrtagtl 
•upper ef the Lamb^^The Marrtage Sunper (La, 14:U) 
-will be like all the other feaets tk9 Chtirch baa had, not 
of phyalcal food, tut of truths Dlrlne. That wiU Iw tb« 
time vhen the Lord, the Head of the famllr, will explain 
to ns every part ot every verse In all His Holy Word. 
We shall have perfect memories then. In which to treasure 
every word He utters, and perfect bodies, too, tn wblcb 
to perform ttf the tnll all God's holy wiQ, We have the wiU 
to do it now. We have tried to understand His Worl 
and tried to help others to understand It; bat the bett 
we cenid do was far from perfect. The liord. In His Iot« 
and mercy, has accepted onr best endeavors here as ert 
dence of our worthiness for the perfect opportunttles tlwt 
await ns. "Ultimately the full number purposed by ^ 
great Householder will have been called, accepted, and 
found worthy through Christ to have a place at that tabic— 
to share In that great Feast (Matt. 22:1-10.) At tint 
feast, we are assured, will be a secondary company, not 
worthy to be of the Bride class. These may be flcsn- 
ttvely styled the bridesmaids, the Qreat Company dan; 
for after the account of the gathering of the Bride «• 
have the Ijord's message to these subsequently deUvtred 
fiom Babylon, saying, "Blessed are they tbat are cillel 
to the marriage supper of the Lamb.* Ton can ImaglM 
the honors and Joys of that great banquet!" — ^Z.'14-74. 

And he salth unto me, These MT TRUE SATDnM, an 
the [true] aayinss of Ged<— 

"Ascend, beloved, te His Joy; 

Thy festal day has come; 

To-night the Lamb doth feast His own. 

To-nlgtat He with His Bride sits down. 

Te-nlght pats on the spousal crown. 
In Uie great Upper Room." 
1»:1«, And I r«ir at his feet te worship hink— "It liun 
come to any of us a thought of doing homage to tk> 
Lord's messengers or servants It would be our duty lo 
fuUy recognize that God alone, however much He may «• 
human Instrumentalities in conveying His Uesstnga, li to 
be honored and reverenced and appreoiated as the Anthor 
and Giver of every good and perfect glft^^amea 1:17."— 
Z.'07-106; Rev. 22:8. 

And he said unto me, See thou do It nob— But Batu 
said to the liord, "AU these tUngs will I give tbea. it 
Thou wQt fall down and wonihip me," (Matt. 4^ J Vben 
Papacy did this, Bataa was true to h^ v«ioib1b& By i* 
sorting to worldly forms, customs and eutertainnwtts lU 
the daughters have followed the example of 0» i 



The Overihrovi of Satan's Empire 293 

I am thy f«]l»wMrvant<^"St. John In bis humllltr tor- 
g«ts blB own share in Imparting the reTslatlon; aad the 
Angel In his humUlty bHngs this to light (Acta 10:26, 2$)." 
~<!ook; Acts 14:14, 16; Rev. 22:i; Bom. 1:1; FhU. 1:1; 
Tit 1:1; 2 Pet. 1:1. 

And of [thy] THE! brethren that have the teetlmony »f 
J«>us: werehip Qod^~"Whoae sermnts ve both are; of 
Wkote prophetic Spirit we alike partake in this our com* 
mon ministry; and tfaeretore one of us may sot worship 
tbe other."— Cook. 

For the testtmony of Jeaue Is the apirlt of prophecy^^ 
"All Chitetians, in eveiy age, who can receive and under- 
stand propheey, have this Bpirlt" (Cook; 1 Oor. 12:13.) 
However, "The design ot prophecy Is to bear testimony to 
Jesoa, This Is Its great and ultimate end. The word 
prophecy here seems to be used In the large sense in which 
It la often employed In tiie New Testament— meaning to 
make known the divine will, and the pilmaiy reference here 
voidd seem to be to the preachera and tea<A«ra of tbe 
New Testament. Tbe sense is, that their grand business 
la to hear testimony to the Saviour. They are all appointed 
for this, and therefore should regard tbemselves as tellew- 
aerraBts.' Thus understood, this passage has no direct 
reference to the prophecfea of tbe Old Teatunent, and 
teaches nothing in regard to their design, though it la In 
fact undoubtedly true that their grand and leading object 
vas to bear teatimony to the future Measlah." — Bunes; 
Rev. 12:17. 

19:11. And I saw heaven opened.— The hidden tblngs of 
Ood as recorded In the Seventh Volume of BTUDIEB Ilf 
TBE BORIPTVRBS.—nev. 11:19. 

And behold a white herse^ — Teachings which, however 
unpalatable to Chnrchlanlty, are nevertheless the truth. 

And He that sat upon him was called Paithful^"The 
biUifal and true Witness."— Rev. 3:14. 

And True^"He that Is holy, He that Is true."— Rev. 3:7. 

And tn rtghteouenese He doth Judge and nMke war<^ 
"WbUe the Lord ferblds His people to fight wRh camat 
weapons, and while He declares Himself to be a Odd ot 
peace, a Qod of order and of love. He also declares Him- 
Bell to be a God ot Justice, and shows that sin shall not 
forever triumph In the woiid, but ttaat It shall be punished. 
'Vengeance Is Mine, I will repay, salth the Lord.' (Rom. 
12:19; Deut S2:35.) And When He rises up to Judgment 
against the nations, Uklng vengeance upon aU Uie wicked, 
He declares Himself *& man of war' and 'migh^ In battle,' 
and havtng a 'great army' at His command. — ^Bxod. IS: 3; 
Psa. 24:8; 45:3; Isa. 11:4; Joel 2:11."— D549. 



294 The Finwked MytUry OMV. U 

1^:12. Hl» «yQs wer» [as] a 1l«me cf flr«^-Mi6 Loid^ 
Wlodom B«eB that the time has come tor the destrncUm 
of present lalqultons systems, — Rey. 1:14. 

And on His head wttr« many crowns^— The tight to nte 
all the kingdoms of the earth.— Ezek, 21:27. 

And He had a name wrltteitr that no man knewiv but He 
Him self ,^-71ils new name Is to be also the aams of the 
Church, Hla Bride. Possibly It has aot yet been rereaM. 
'^-Rev 2* 17 ■ 3 * 12 

19:13. And He' was clothed with a vesture [dipped in] 
SPRINKLED WITH blood^-A reference to His falUifut- 
ness even unto death, and a hint to His Body what to 
expect shortly. 

And His name [ts] HATH £BX:N called the Word of (M. 
—In this picture He Is represented as coming, not ai tli« 
Messenger of the Covenant, but In apokalupHt, rerealnnt 
as earth's rightful King.~^ohn 1:1; Eev. 1:2. 

19:14. And the armies which were In hea(ven.^-AU tti« 
armies of Rot. 7:64, the Uttle Flock, Tbether on this ildt 
of the Tell or on the other. — Rev. 17:14. 

Followed Him. — ^"The sheep follow Htm; for they km* 
Hts Tolce. And a stranger will they not foUow.''-^olin 
10:4, 6. 

Upon white horses. — Teachings clean and pore. 

Clothed In fine linen, white and cleait^-*'The rIgbt«(M» 
ness of saints." — Rot. IS: 8. 

19:16. And out of His mouth goeth • Sharp awordr- 
"Our examination. In a preceding volume, of the gnti 
difference in character between the Kingdom of God and 
the beastly kingdoms of earth, prepares us to see also s 
difference In modes of waafare. The methods of coannttt 
and breaking will be vfOnlr different from any irtileb Hn 
ever before overthrown nations. He who now talus Hla 
great power to reign Is shown In symbol as the One whcst 
sword went forth out of His mouth, 'that with It He shooU 
smite the nations; and He shall rule them with a rod at 
Iron.' That sword Is the Truth <Eph. 6:17)."— BlOO; lo- 
11:4; 49:2; 2 Thes. 2:$; Rev. 1:16; 2:12, 16; 19:21; Ho*. 
«:G; Heb. 4:12. 

Thaft with It He should smite the natlon«<— " <He liksll 
•mite the earth with the rod of His mouth, and with &» 
breath of His lips tthe force and spirit of His Tntth] duS 
He slay the wicked.' (Isa. 11 : 4 ; Psa. 98 : 1.) To no banaa 
generalship can the honors of the coming victory tor tnU 
•ltd righteousness be ascribed. Wild will be the oonfltct 
of the angry nattons, and world-wide will be the hsttle- 
field and the distress of nations ; and no human Alexaadw, 
Cskiar or Napoleon will be found to brbg order out of tlu 



The Overthrow of Satan's Empire 295 

dreadful oonftulon. Bat In the end It will be known that 
the graii4 Tlctory of Josttee and trufb, and tho punlabment 
ct IniquItT wlfb Its Just deBerta, was brought about bj tho 
power of the King of kings and Ixtrd of lord^" — D19. 

And He ehall rule them with a rod of Iron^— "In this 
'Dar of JetoTah/ the 'Da; of Tnnble,' otit Lord takes Hla 
great power (hitherto donnant) and relgna, and this It la 
that will cause tlie trouble, though the world will not so 
recognlxe it for some time. That the salnta shall ehetn 
la this work of breaking to pieces present kingdoms, there 
can be no donbt. It Is written, 'This honor have all Hla 
ulntB-^to execnte the Judgments written, to bind their 
kings with chains, and their nobles with tetters of Iron'— 
ot strength. (Psa. 149:8, 9.) 'He that overcometh, and 
keepeth My works unto the end, td him will I glTe power 
over the nations, and he shall rule them with a rod of 
Iron; as the Teeeels of a potter shall they [the emplma] 
be broken to shlTeFa."'-^Rev. 2:2(, 27; Psa. 2:8, 9; BIOO. 

And He treadeth the wlnepraaaof the flerceneaa and wrath 
«f THE ANOKR OF Almighty God. — The Lord assumes 
an Interest In and responsibility for the complete series of 
BTVDIBB IN THB 80RIPTVRB8, the last one of which 
eepecUIly repreaents the winepress feature (Rev. 14:1S- 
SO), but It would be unreasonable to expect that the Lord 
would miraculously use Imperfect tools to do an absolutely 
perfect work and each must use his Judgment as to the 
value of the Interpretations In this book. Additionally, It 
should be remarked that the language here Is more In- 
tenae than In Rev. 14, Indicating the extension of the win*- 
press feature to other than ecclesiastical matters. 

19:1S. And He hath en Hit vesture and on His thigh » 
name wrltten^-"The thigh Is Introduced as the place whera 
the sword (which Is not mentioned here, see ver. 16) is 
UBually found, In accordance with Psa, 45:8: 'Olrd Thee 
with Thy sword upon Thy thigh, O Moat Mighty.' "—Cook, 

King of kings and Lord of lords, — ^Before the contro- 
Tersy aroused by this book Is finished, every person In the 
world will be convinced that It marks a distinct step by 
the Lord In His s^zure of Satan's Empire. — ^1 Tim. 6:16; 
[Rev. 17:14; Dan. 8:26. 

19:17. And I saw [an] ANOTHER angelr-The Elijah 
claag after the publication of Volume Seven, Btitdie* in the 
Bertptwet. See Rev. 8:3-5; 14:18. 

Standing In the sun.— Resplendent In the light of the 
QoqteL— Rev. 12:1; Matt 13:48. 

And ha eried with a loud voloe^-Fearlessly and plainly 
dedartng the Truth. 

toying to all the fowla^-BIrda, Greek.— Matt. 24:28. 



296 The Finished Mystery rbv. t» 

That fly In the midst of heaven^~Flrst to tbe "eagles,'* 
the tar-Btehted onee, the Uttle Fldek, and then, hj extes- 
Blon, to all wlio Uto, mentallr. on oar plane above tta« 
groealy material. 

Come [and gather youraelvee] BE GATHERIID togeiher 
unto the GREU.T euiqier of [the great} G«d.>— We ebonld 
look for applications appropriate to the STmbolical book we 
are studying, even tbougb It develop later, aa It will, that 
these paBsageB will have a literal and terrible tnlfilBtent 
In a deluge of actual bloodBhed, of which tbe European 
Wiar Is but a prtilmlnary. 

19:18. That ye may eat the fleth of kings. — Five of ttaeae 
ktnsB or rulers are enumerated In Sev, 6:4. Doubtloss the 
reader has eaten them, )n tbe symbolical sease. They an 
then to be eaten. 

And the flesh of captalns^r-I'esser commanders, eao- 
merated In Rev. S:7-12. No doubt the reader baa eaten 
these also. 

And the flesh of mighty m en j— Warriors. These war- 
riors are referred to In Bev. 9:7,9, althoucb there men- 
tioned under the name of locusts. It the reader has not 
eaten (appropriated, absorbed, digested) tbe account, the 
task should be undertaken at once, or aometblnc wUl be 
mlBsed. 

That the Lord made no mistake In selecting the Locust 
as a symbol of the Hetbodtst system of blindly foUowtns 
leaders Is clear from tbe foUowbig extract from tbe works 
of a tmveller: "While sojourning In Syria I was toU that 
the whole country round Mt. Lebanon was dJsmayed one 
year fay the news that a vast anny of marching locosts 
was coming from the eastern desert. Tbe governor ot the 
district ordered a regiment of soldiers to aid the people 
to construct a great rampart of heath boshes to be set 
on fire as the locusts came up to It, hoping titna to save 
the gardens of Beyrout. These locssts always hopped 
straight ahead, deviating neither to the tl|^t nor left, aad 
on coming to a house went up its atone walls, o-ver It 
and down It, as If It were a level place, and in soeh In- 
conceivable numbers that an American resident deserlhed 
the ndse of the great host passing over tiie root as like 
to that of a tremendous hailstorm. At every green leaf 
on tbe way each took a bite, and then went on for the 
next one to take his bite, until in an Incredibly ahort 
time not a green thing could be seen. When they reached 
the prepared heaps of heath, and these were set on Ore, 
the tocnsts marched on without pausing, until In a brief 
time they put the bonfires completely out. As tbe sea 
was not tar oS everybody hoped that they would take to 



Tfce Overihroto of Satan's Empire 297 

miTf bathtng; And lo ther did. Just as certain Injuiloui 
political crowds among ua can alwara b« always depended 
upon to manfh up to fhe polls and Tote the atmlcht tl^Aet, 
-when the vaneuard reached the waves, like all coed true 
locusts. In ther hopiped, followed by all the rest, tfll the 
1>Ulowfl seemed to roll only grasShoppeirs; nor did the 
scene end witll the last of the rear guard had sklgped 
over the be^^ of bis dead comrades to make his last jump 
into the Uue waters of tiie Hedlternuiean."— Jer. 61 :M. 

And the flesh of hopaes;^— Did you not see the horsea In 
Rer. 9:17, 18, and did you not eat them, fire, Jadnth, hrtm- 
stone and ^1? 

And of them that elt on them.^ — Did we not find two 
btmdred millions of these horsemen, and did you not eat 
them? — See Eev, 9:16. 

And the flesh of alt men, both free and bend, both small 
and greats— And did we not find all the rest of the men 
lududed In Rer, 9:20, 21, and did we not eat them In the 
eame manner? We dtd. Indeed. We ate or appropriated 
tbe truth ooncemlnsr them. It is our eating of these truths 
tbat lead to the events next narrated. 

19:19, And I saw the beast. — ^The Papacy restored to 
power. Weymouth's New Testament in Modem Speech 
translates this verse as follows, and adds a footnote that 
tiie "once for all," though not expressed in the Oreek, Is 
implied In the aorlst tense of the verb: "And I saw the 
Wild Beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, 
all assembled to malce war, once for all, against the Rider 
upon the horse and against His army." 

And the kings of the earth. — Called to the war 'by 
demons. (Rev. 16:13-16.) "The kings of tbe earth set 
themselves [In opposltlonl, and the rulers [not knowing 
tbat they are fighting against the establlBhment of the 
Lord's Kingdom], take counsel together against the Lord 
and against His Anointed, [but] He that sltteth In the 
heavens shall laugh; the Lord shall have them In derision." 
— Pbo. 2:2, 4; D52. 

And their armies, — Their following, Civil, Social, Eocle> 
elastical and Financial. 

Gathered together to make war.— "The war," Oreek. 

Against HJm that sat on the horse, and agalnat HI* 
amny^-Altbough composed of tbe twdve symbolical tribes 
(Rev. 19:14; 7:4-8) they are, after all, but one army, all 
"One In Christ Jesus." "Let It be seen that tbe best and 
tbe worst of earth's nations are but 'kingdoms of this 
world,' whose lease of power from Ood is now expired, that 
they may give place to their ordained successor, the King* 
dom ot Messiah, the Fifth Universal Fmptre of earth (Dan. 



208 The Fmish€d Myttery vm.n 

2:44; 7:14, 17, 27)— and It wtD do much to esUbltsh tnrtb 
and to oTfiirtbTow error. But as It 1b, the actlona ot Ptpur 
In this recard, sanctioned b7 tbe Protestant Refonneni, eo 
undueatloned among Christian people. And stnoe tber 
shonld nptiold the Kingdom of Christ, they feel tbemselm 
caHed to the aid ot the present faHlng kingdoms ot so- 
called Christendom— to the side ot the kingdoms ot tlilt 
vorld, and the mince ot this world, rather tlian to the aUe 
of the coming tme Kingdom ot Christ"— A270; Rer. 16:1{; 
17:13.14. 

19:20. And the beast was taken.— Tlie Papacy wu 
canght (Jer. 60:48-46.) No doubt the publlcaUon of tUi 
book has come at a time unfarorable to the schemes of 
Papacy and will Interfere greatly with Ita efforts at n- 
establlrimisnt— Rev. 17:14. 

And with him the false prophet that wrought mirseht 
before hlm^-Tbe Image of the Beast.— Rev. 13:11, 13, 14, 
16; 14:», U: 16:2; 16:2, 13; 19:20; 20:10; Matt 24:24. 

With which he deceived them that had received tb* 
mark of the beasL— ^Catholics. 

And them that worshipped his Image^-Protestanta, 

These both. — ^Both of these »v»tem», not the people. 

Were cast alive^— While they are stOl organized sal 
operative. — HS9. 

Into a lake of Are burning with brimatons*— Into th« 
complete and everlasting destmctlon, of the onarclty (syn- 
bollxed by Are) of the Time of Trouble. This utter d^ 
structlon of these systems Is the beginning ot the annlhOe- 
tlon of everything out ot harmony with Ood's rt^teosi 
arrangements. It was typUled by the valley ot Qehenas, 
Just outside ot Jerusalem. By the aid of brimstone tbs 
bodies of specially detestable criminals were there bnmed 
with the other refuse of Jerusalem. Standing upon tba 
edge ot this valley at night It had the appearance ot s 
lake burning with flre and brimstone. Burning brimstoas 
Is the moat deadly agent known, and aymboUzea utter 
destruetlveness. — ^Dan. 7:11. 

19:2L And ths remnant. — ^The people who are left after 
their tyttema are destroyed. 

Were aiain with the sword of Him that «rt upon tbs 
horss.^Will, Is due time, oome Into loving and cheettal 
submission to the truth.— Rev. 19:16; 2 Cor, 10:4. 

Which sword proceeded out of H la mouth^-AU should be 
able to see that It Is not a literal sword that Is here 
rtferred to. 

And all the fowta were filled with their flesh.^Se« Rsv. 
U:1S. 



EEVBLATIOK 20 
THE THOUSAND TEARS' BEIOTJ 

S0:1. And I mw «n Angel coma down ffrom H*av«n]^~ 
The H«aMOg«T ot the Covwftat at Uls Second AdTent — 
Uil. 3:1. 

Having the key of the [bottomlen pit] ABTSS. — Only 
Inflnlte Wisdom could provide the key to the solution of 
rreeent difficulties In the earth. Here ts a system of 
ioperatltlon and crtme two thousand years old, and the 
pralie and aervlce of U Ingrained into nearly every human 
being. All Itteratnre Is poisoned with It Public oplnton 
Is for IL The educated, the reflned, Uie wealthy, the 
powerful are all tor it and all gainst any change that 
would give the lover strata ot society a fair chanee. To 
overcome conditions like this Is a task for Dlvlntty ItseU. 

And a great ehaln In Hlo hand^^^The TRUtll, as con- 
tained tn the Seven Volumes ot Bcriptnre Btndict, This 
chain ot Truth has been forsed, link hy link, over a period 
of forty years. Bach volume has made it more certain 
that old systems can never hope to stand against It 

£0:2. And He laid held on the dragon^-The lalQultous 
tystem of dvll govemment whldi has associated with It 
the principle of holding tlie masses In subjection by prey- 
tug upon their tears beyond tills life. The subject ot 
■pedal condenmatlon in this regard the masterpiece of 
E^tan, Is the oM Roman Empire, still living In the Papacy 
and the Church-State governments of Buiope. This sys- 
tem Is about contemporaneous with the (seven) Times of 
the Gentiles (2620 years ending in Oct, 1914), whldi began 
In the VM of $07 B. C or, as we would say, at the begin- 
ning of 606, Jewish Time. Rome was already well started 
on its upward path at that time. "Lucius Tarqulnlus 
Priscus, fifth legendary king of Rome, 616-678 B. O., ap- 
pohited guardian to the sons of Ancus Marehis, he suc- 
ceeded in supplanting them on the throne on their father's 
death. He laid out the Circus Maximua, Instituted the 
great games, built tiie great sewers, and began the con- 
struction of the temple of Jupiter on the Capitol. He 
runoved from Tarqutnli In Etrurla to Rome by the advice 
of his wife, the prophetess Tanaqidl. Tanaqull was famous 
for her Shrewdness and prophetic gifts, which enabled her 
to foretell the future greatness of ber husband." (Srlt) 

299 



300 Th4 Finitihtd Mystery SBV. » 

That aid aerpent, whtch la the Devil, and tetany 
"While the name Old Serpent fncludee Satan, 'the prlnea 
of deyfls/ it Is here eirldentiy UB«d as a anionym tof all 
the Blnfal agencies and powers which bad tlxelr ilae ta 
him." (S32i) "Onr Lord's declaration t)iat Satan Is th» 
Ereat AdTersary, not onlr of God, but ot hnmanltr, la br 
no means a tancr 8ket<!b, but the plain trntb. Satan aloiw 
is tbe wlltnlr Intelligent plotter and scbemeir who tnei a 
superbumon Intrillgence and, so tar as permitted, «ipe^ 
human powers. In opp««lng rlghteansnesa and truth >ad 
those who are of tbe Truth. The Inspired rocostl asserts, 
perststenUy and consistently, that Satan began Ibe rebat- 
Hon against tbe dlvtne law, aod seduced our first psiestt 
Into disobedience, throng bis own ambttlon tor powsr; 
and tbat since man's tall this same Adrersary baa baea 
the Im^laoable opponent of God, of i^toonsnees and of 
tntb; and not only tbe ensnarer of mankind, but the op- 
peser of tbe great Han ot Atpnement wblCb Qod derlsad 
and la prosecvting fhrongb Christ. From the Scriptnial 
account It does not appear that Satan bad any sympatkfi- 
ers or associate conspirators amongst fbe ang«ls at the 
time of bis secession and attempt to establish a lOTdSfatp 
or doimlnlon ot bla own In the earth."— FUl. 

And bound him. — " 'The god of tills wortd has bUnded tb* 
minds of tbem which believe not, lest tbe lUht of tbe |^ 
rlons gospel of Christ, who Is the Imase ot God, ShiWM 
sblne unto tbem.' (2 Cor. 4:4.) God wlOs that .^ shotdl 
be so saved troat all tbe train ot ayllji t<rilowlng Adani 
sin and curse, that they may come to a knowledge of tba 
Truth. Why does Be wfll this? To the Intent that haftof 
a clear knowledge of the Truth they may make Ibe vary 
best possible use ot the new Mai for ttte secured for tbts 
by.Qtetr Redeemer's Ransom-sacrtflce. It la tor tbe eanr* 
Ing out of this, Ood's will, that the Redeemer wlO Inaago- 
rate His Millennial Kingdom, which win ftrst bind Satia 
(restndn all outside evil Influences) and tbeii release mas 
from his blindness; — aa it Is written, tbe eyes ot the bUod 
shall be opened.* (Isa. 36:6.) For the same reaeeo, v>t^ 
that the new trial shall be most favorable lor man. It )• 
the Divine arrangement that Its worfc shall be done gnd- 
uslly and reanlre a thousand years." (E|S0, 470.) "Ite 
Millennial Day Is dawning, wltb Its change ot earth's nX^ 
eblp from the control of the 'prince of this world' and kH 
faiafnl, to the control of Him 'whose right It is' {by po^ 
chase) and His faithful saints. We have seen that tbsw 
the result ot this change wfll be a great blessing: y*t tb* 
time of the transfer, wbfle the present prince, the 'strong 
man,' is being bound and his household driven out ot power 



The Thousand Tear^ Beign 301 

(Matt 12:29), wlU b« a Ume of Intense titrable." (0341.) 
"In reference to It Jeens stUd, 'No man can enter Into a 
Etroos man's house and spoil bis goods, except be will first 
bind tbe strong man, and then be will spoil hla honae/ 
(Mark3:22'27; Luke 11:22.) This etrecUVia binding of 
Satan is accordingly shown to be the first worfc of tha 
New Dispensation." (ASS.) "The Adversary's every de- 
ceptive and mlaleadliig Influence will be restrained — so 
tbat evil shall no longer appear to men to be good, nor 
good apq?ear undesirable, evil. Truth shall no longer ap- 
pear to men untrue, nor f^seboods be caused to appear 
tme." (deiS.) "The words of iBspfratlon giro us to un- 
derstand that Satan's struggles to retain control of man- 
kind will be especially desperate at Its close." — S78. 

A thousand years^— -The Millennial Day, the Day of the 
Lord's rest, foHowtng the six thousand years of evil which 
ended in 1874. "One Day is with the Lord as a thousand 
years." {2 Pet 8:8; Paa. 90:4.) "It wa» the claim ol the 
Papacy that the thousand years of Christ's Reign, the 
Uillennium, promised In Scrtpture to follow ChHst'a Sec- 
ond Advent, begw In the year SCO A. D., under Pope Leo 
nL, who claimed to be tlie representative of Christ, Hla 
vlce-gereni, to begin Christ's Reign in His steed. In that 
year the 'Papal states' were ceded to the Ctaurcb by Em- 
peroi' Cbarlemagne. Their 'MtUeuilum' ended, it was 
claimed. In the year 1799, when Napoleon confiscated the 
territories granted to the Church and took the Pepe, Pius 
VL, a captive to BYance, where he died. The succeeding 
freedom from Papal persecution, and the widespread circa- 
latfon of the Bible in the languages of the people, was 
declared by the Papal leaders to be the 'little seaaen' 
(Rev. 20:3) to follow the thousand-year Reign of Christ en 
earth; and they are hoping that soon they will regain fbeir 
former power uid prestige and once more reign supreme, 
and that Ui^r rule will be permanent This Papal IiElllen- 
nlam is known in history as tite 'Dark Ages.' During those 
datk centuries millions were tortnred, ei^ed aiid mvtrdered 
for refusing to bow to the mandates ef die apostate Chnrdi, 
tutder the leadership of Popes, fifiritops and inrlests. Agents 
ud spies were employed to apprehend and bring to pnn- 
Ishmoit any who were found to express sentiments con- 
trary to the Papal hierarchy, or who failed to bow in 
sbject submission to their autborltT. Thus were the na- 
tions of Europe paganised, and steeped In error and super- 
ttitlon and In reverence tor mui who falsely claimed to 
be Oie special and authoriied representaUvee of God on 
«STfh. They presumed to have authority to alter the Laws 
«f Qod when It seemed advisable to them to do so, and 



302 The Fmitihed Mystery bbt. ti 

thougjtt to ctianga fhe tlm« for the Reign of Chritt, m 
w« have shova." (Dtaa. 7:25; Z.lfr-lSl; B3M.) "TbOM 
who lived next to the AiKWtlee, aad the Trhole Chord) fv 
300 years, understood them [the "Thouiand ToRrft"] In the 
plain literal sense.' According to Jewish theologr. sa col- 
lected from the Talmud, Mesrtah Is to gather In from tb* 
Blsperslon all the scattered descendants of the Trlbea, to 
discomfit their foreign oppresaore, and from Jentsalem u 
a centre to rule orer the whole earth whlA la to b« > 
sceae of temporal enjoyment and prosperity. Thus R. Salo- 
mon writes: 'It Is fixed that the world shall stand for 
6000 years, according to the number of the days of tb« 
week; but on the seventh Day Is the Sabbatb, and durlif 
thb seventh Mlllennlusi the world has rest.' " — Cook, 

20:3. And caat him Into the [bottamlesa pit] ABTS9.- 
Obllvlon. In thla Instance It algnlfles Batan'a entortad 
Idleness, which will surely be obUvlon for htm after tka 
busy time he has had during the past six thousand yean. 
How small he will feel when he sees the Lord Jesus vnto 
In one thousand years all that he accomplished In six tho» 
sand! 

And shut him up, and set a seal upon him, — The Slltlt 
of Truth In the hearts of men; the desire to win the tvnt 
or earth's new King, will deprive Satan of all his aubjeda. 
All his evil companions, human and angelic, will be ie- 
atroyed In the Time of Trouble. Alone, Idle and hnrnD- 
lated constantly for a thousand years, is a punishment h« 
richly deaerves. 

That he should deceive the nations no more, till tb* 
thouaand years should be fulfil led,— "Some have beconK 
so deluded by the sophistries of Satan, by which he has 
deceived all nations, that they do not believe that there It 
a God; others believe In Htin as a great and poweital 
adversary, without love or sympathy, ready and aailou 
to torment them to all eternity; othera are confused by 
the Babel of confilctlng reports that have reached tben, 
concerning the Divine character, and know not what to 
believe; and, seeking to draw near unto God, are hladend 
by their fears and by their Ignorance." (Ef$, IS.) "The 
trial, or Judgment, of the overcomers of the Chrtstisn IM* 
pensatlon and of the Dispensation that preceded It, hu 
been much more severe than the trial of the world will ba 
tn Ita judgment day; tor these have had to wlthatuid 
Satan, the prince of thla world, with all his wllse ud 
ensnarementa, while In the world's Judgment day CbriBt 
win be reigning, and Satan will be bound, that he may Mt 
deceive the nations. These have suffered peraecntion for 
righteousness' sake, while then men will be rewtrdod lar 



The . Thoutand Tears' Beign 303 

rtrtttMnBnees, and vuslsbed only for uiulgbteonnieaB. 
Tli«e« baT« bad great stumbling blocks and snans In tb« 
way, wblcb vlll b« remored when tiie world la placed en 
trial. But tbough tbe trial of tbeee two Daedal eompanlea 
has been mucb more severe tban the trial of tbe world will 
be, tie rewards are correspondingly greater.'*— A146, 

[And] after that he must be loosed a little season^— To 
see who are In heart harmony wltb tbe Lord's will, and 
who are goremed by other motlres. As evil wHl be bound 
b; me pT«rapt Infliction o( punisbment upon Ute would-be 
ertMoer so we may presume It will be loosed by allowing 
«tS deeds to go tem:ponul^ unpanished.-^ieT. 2(h:$. 

3D: 4. And I saw thrones, and thny sat upon them^^Tbe 
thrones of present earthly kingdoms. — Z.'S2-34. 

And Judgment was given unto them,-^udiclsl sentence 
was passed upon tbem aa unfit to longer continue. <Z,'82- 
3-4.) This word is rendered condemnation In Luke 23:40; 
Jas. 3:1; Jnde 4. 

And I saw the aouhv— Persons, beings. — Z.tZ^-6, 

Of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jeaus^ 
"AH codatitutlng ^e Kbigdom dass are here referred to 
as bebeaded. The Apostle glYes us tbe key. saying. 'The 
Head of every man ts Christ; the bead of tbe woman is 
tbe man; and the Head of Christ Is God.' (1 Cor. 11:3.) 
As a woman who becomes a wife accepts ber bnaband aa 
the head of tbe temlly (loses her name, ber individuality, 
to become bis bride), so the Church accepts Christ as her 
Bead, and each member of the Church tbua comes into 
relationship with the Lord as a member of His Body. It 
la required of every one who would be counted In as a 
member of the tme Church, that be should be not only 
beheaded (lose bis self-will), but that he shall be united 
to Uie true Head of tbe Church and recognlce blmselt as 
a member of the true Body of Christ — *the Church of the 
Uvtng God, whose names are written in Heaven.' "— Z.'Ol- 
327; Rev. I:»; 19:10. 

And for the word of God^-On account of the Word of 
God and by means of it We are "Begotten by the Word 
of Trnth," and to live In fullest harmony with Its every 
precept, at any cost to tiie flesh, is the dlsttngulshtng pecu- 
llartty of tbe oveicomlng Church of God. "Only now are 
BlUe students beginning to emerge from under the great 
cloud of false doctrine which for flfteen hundred yean baa 
misrepresented God and tbe BUble, putting darkness for 
ll^t. Only now can Bible study be prosecuted In Its true 
Siirtt^ without the fear of man, which brings a snaie. Only 
now Is there general education, whidh permits of Bible 
study In this tme sense. Only now have we tbe con- 



304 The Finished Hystery ret. h 

Tenlent Bible, cheap and In every home. Only now buve 
ffe more lelenre and opportunity tor BlUe study. Oalr 
now bare we good llgbt Ixy wlil<^ to stodr."— Z.1S-3Sft. 

[And which] IF ANY THEREFORE! had not w«rahfpp*d 
the beast, neither hia Image. — See Rev. 13:13>18. 

N«lther had received hie mark upon their [foreheads vr 
In their hands] FOREHEAD AND ON THEIR HAND.— In 
years to come millions will be surprised to know thsttber 
bad these marks of aasent and service to Satan's empire. 
"The gospel ot Satan is not a system ot revolutlonarr piia- 
dples, nor yet & programme of anarchy. It does not Inspire 
wars uid strlfsi, bat peace and eeeurlty. It does not Bet the 
mother agtinet her daucbter and tbe father against bb 
son, but promotes the fratamal spirit whereby the race It 
regarded as one great Brotherhood. It does not se«k to 
drag down and degrade the natural man, but to ImproTe 
and uplift bim. To use a popular phrase. It appeals to 
'the best, all tbat Is good wfthin us.' It alms to mak« 
this world such a comfortable and congenial habitat that 
tbe absence at Christ will net be felt and Qod wUl not be 
needed. It endeavors to make men so satlefled with tblt 
life tbat they shall be totally IndlSerent to tbs Ufe ben- 
after. It propagates the principles ot self^eacriflce, meitT. 
charity and benevolence, teaching men to live for tbe «ood 
of others axiA to be kind to all. For those who obserre 
Its conditions and obey Its commands. It promises tbt 
development of certain Inherent occult powers, the soh- 
tlon of tbe more recondite problems of man's constttutka 
and the accumulation of esoteric knowledge wbleb Is wltb* 
held from tbe multitude. In short. It declares that sD 
who will eat of tbe forbidden fruit shall 'be as gods.' Ttw 
go^el of Satan Is one Ct works. The Devil's IMuslon li 
tbat we can be saved by our own works, and Justified by sax 
own deeds. Whereas Ood teUe us, 'By grace are ye saved 
through £alth, . . . not of works, lest any man abadd 
boast.' And aeain, 'Not by works of righteousness whkb 
we have done, but according to HIa mercy He saved oa.*— 
Eph. 2:S, 9; Tit 3:6."— Z.1«-i2. 

[And] they BOTH lived and reigned with ChHat— See 
Rom. 8:17; 2 Tim. 2:12; Rev. 6:10. 

A thousand yeara^— "The loss of this hope by our fon- 
&tliera led on to all tbe grievous errors from wtdch we >K 
now seekine to escspe. Do we not still pray. Thy Klnr 
dom oeme. Thy will be done on earUi as It la doos ti 
Heaven?' Tbe Heeslab's coming Kingdom Is the key to Ike 
world's blessing by RestHution back to human perfeetloa 
In a worid-wlde EUeo."— Paator RnaselL Obastre ho* 
many times tUs period is menUoned in Rev. 20:S.7. 



The Thowand Ttar^ Stign 305 

;C:6. [But tho rMt of the dead Mvtd not as«ln until tli« 
thouund y«ara were finished.] "TbeBe words are not found 
In the oldest and most reliable OreA MS3., the StnaltlCr 
Vatican Nos, 1209 and 1160, nor the STtlac MS. However, 
the repudiation of this dauae la not esaentlal to the 'Plan' 
a« herein aet forth; for tbe rest of the dead— the world at 
large — wfll not live i^atn In the full sense, In the perfect 
eenae that Adam lived before he sinned and came under 
the ientence 'dying thou shalt die.' Perfect lite without 
weabnees or dying la the only aenae In which Ood recog* 
niieg the word life. From His Btandpolnt all the world haa 
alnadr lost life, la drlns, and might now be more properly 
deicilbed as dead than as alive. — 2 Cor. 6:14; Uatt. S:22. 

"The word resurrection (Greek, anastatis) algnlfles rais- 
ing up. As relateid to man. It signifies ralalng up man to 
that condlttou from which he tell, to fall perfection of 
manhood— the thing loat through Adam. The proceas of 
rMurrectlon will be a gradual one, reoulrlng the entire 
Age for Its full accomplishment; though the mere awaken- 
ing to a measure of lite and consclousnesa, as at present 
enjoyed, will of course be a momentary work. And since 
anylltfng short of perfect life Is a condition of partial 
death. It follows that, although the above words are no 
part of the tnaplred record. It would be strictly true to 
eay that the rest of the dead will not live i^aln (wUl net 
regain the fnlnese of life loat) until the thousand year^ 
ot restitution and blessing are complete."— A288. 

This is the First Resurrection .—"It la Impoaelble for the 
tongue to describe this great honor and dignity."—! Cor, 
2:9; Pastor RuaeelL 

S0:$. Blessed and holy )• he that hath part In the First 
Reiurreoilon. — " 'We shall be like Him [the glorified 
"changed" JesusL for we shall see Him a« Bt U.' He la 
a Spirit Being, 'the esprtt* imcffe of tAe Father's person,* 
far above angels, principalities and powers, and ever? 
name that Is named,' and hence; far above perfect man- 
hood. If ^e shall be like Him and share His glory and 
His nature. It mean a that we too shall be Images of the 
Father's person, 'whom no man hath seen nor can see, 
dwelling in Ught which no man can approach unto;' but to 
whom we can approach and whom we can see as He Is, 
became we have been 'changed.' (1 John 3:2; 1 Tim. 
6:16, 1:17; Exo<'. 33:20.) I^est any should jnlsunderetand 
aim, the Apostle guards the above language by adding; 
'A« we [the Church] have borne the Image of the earthly 
[one], v>e shall also bear the Im^e ot the Heavenly 
[One].' It is not the Apostle's thought that aU shaU bear 
the image of the Heavenly One, in this sense, ever. Such 

29 



306 The Finished Mystery Bsr. ii 

vw not the destga of oar Crefttoh When He m&de mu 
Be designed to bave a fieahly, human earthty htins, m Bto 
own Ukeneae [mentallrt morally], to be the lord and nlv 
of the earth, as the representatlre of Hla HeavenlT Cna^ 
tor/' (Gen. 1:26-28; Paa, «:4-T; FT22.) "If we know tow i 
to reproduce the haman Tolce, It stves xu a little JUastia- | 
tlon of how God, with His unlimited Power, can preserve 
everTtUng recorded by the oonTolutlons of onr btaln, ni 
of bow these could b9 preserred In the future ahsolnteir— 
everything by which we could know oaiselvos In the fs- 
ture."— Z.14-316. 

Oft auph the Seoond Death hath no power.^— Aside tram 
the Fattter and the Son, these are the only ones In tht | 
'Ontverse that will forever be beyond the posBlbllltT (tf 
death.— Ber. 2:11; Rom. 2:7; 1 lim. S:16. i 

But they shall be priests^-'The antltyplcal consecrstint i 
of the antttyptcal priests Is confined to the present 0<»p*t : 
Age. Itihas progressed steadily since our Lord and Fore- 
runner 'offered up Hlmseir — and will he cofatplete before | 
this A^ has fully ended. And If we fall to be amoo; 
the priests now. during the time of consecration, we can- 
not be of them when they begin their service tor tlia | 
people In the Kingdom, when these same priests (>w j 
despised of men, but a 'sweet savor to Ood') win have tbe , 
title of King added, and will, with their Head, Jesus, td1« ' 
and bless aU nations."— T4T; 1 Pet 2:9; Rev. 1:6; 6:1S. ' 

Of God end of Christ, — ^''No mention la made here of betii 
priests of the Holy Ghost as It would undoubtedly btn 
been mentioned If It bad been the third person of tlu 
'trinity.' ■' 

Artd shall reign with Him a thousand years^— The Vof 
dome of this world,' even while being crushed by tb« 
Kingdom of God, will be aulte Ignorant of the real caoM 
of Uetr downfall, — until. In the close of this 'day of wmtli.' 
the eyes of tbeir understanding shall open, so that tbtf 
win see that a New Dispensation has dawned, and lein 
that Immannel has taken to Himself His great poww, end 
has begun His glorious and rl^teous Reign."— GU9; Bst. 
20:4. 

Ar»d when the thousand years are expired, 8«tan shift 
be loosed out of his prlson,^"It will be for only a UtOa 
season; for, his heart remaining unchanged, be will swn 
6'ee a new Avenue to the success of his long-cherlabed ut- 
Mtlon. He will see not merely a perfect human pair 
with power to produce a ml^ty race destined to Itvs tor- j 
ever, but a race restored to lite and vigor. His tbongU | 
will be, 'If I can win this mighty race to my standard, nr . 
triumph and exaltation wlQ be speedily aoooBiplUb*d-* 



The Thottsand Tear^ Heign 9P7 

Again, iberetore, be will flgnre as a leader, thongh, as 
nov, nnncognlzed 1>7 men. Doubtless the temptation will 
again rest apon his old doctrine— that they sball not aurelr 
die, even It they do disregard the wUl of Ood."— Z.'94-251. 

S0:8. And shai[ go out to decelvo alt the natlona^-"At 
the close of the MQleimlal Age there will he & 'harvesf 
Ume, for sfttlng and separatlnc amongst the billions of 
bumsn beings then living:, each of whom will bare enjoyed 
a. fall opportunity of attaining perfection. The Harrest of 
the Millennial Age wUl wltneu the complete separation of 
the 'goats' from the 'sheepv' " (D644.) ''While the blese- 
log of the Lord wlU provide an abundance for Wu, never- 
threes we may safely assume that the provision will be 
In the hands of their fellows. It will be the 'sheep^ that 
will be especially Interested in, praying for and preparing 
for, those who are In the great prison-house of death. 
And by BO engaging their time and energy these 'sheep* 
will be manifesting a purpose, a will. In harmony with 
that of the Creator. (John 6:28, 29.) Any one not Inter* 
«sted in that wotk wUl be lat^ng In Ood's ^Irtt; and 
this is what.ls charged against the goat-class." — Z.'U-26%. 

[Which are] In the four [quarters of the earth] COR' 
NBRS, Gog<— Proud (Gog means high). Natural Israelites. 
(lChr..6:3,4.) "Te [proud and unfaithful Jews} shaU see 
Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the Prophets In the 
Kingdom of Qod [the earthly phase], and ye yourselves 
thrust out' (Luke 15:28)."— Z,'07-S02. 

And Masog.^-Those who, during the Oospel Age, were 
nominal Spiritual Israelites, but at heart were never any- 
thing but "tares" and always remain sticli. Magog was 
the descendant of, Japheth. (a«n. 10:2.) Europe was peo- 
pled by his descendants, and it was to them that the 
Gospel c^l of the Age now ending was by Divine appoint* 
stent sent. (Acts 16:8, $.) Ilie Qosp«l was sent into 
Europe that It might be demonstrated that Qod could call 
and make Into ChrlstUke characters representatives of 
even the most cruel, bloodthirsty, <iuarrelsome, rapacious 
people on earth. Such the; are. Japan Is proof tiiat con- 
tact with Europeans will in a generation transform a con* 
tented, peace-loving people into a people ot unbounded 
ambition, imbued with the spirit ot the very DeviL— Bzek. 
38:2; 39:1. 

AND to gather them together to batt]e^-"When at the 
dose of the Millennial ^e all the obedient of mankind 
ehaU have attained all that was lost In Adam and redeemed 
by Christ— then ail, armed with complete knowledge and 
experience, and hence fully able to stand the test, will be 
tested severely (as was Adam), but Individually, and only 



SOfi The Finished Mystery kb7. » 

tbose faund in follest heart«]rmpAtbr, M weQ aa )ii onit 
\rard liarmony, wltb Qod and His rightaouB amngsnwa.% 
will be permitted to go befond tb« MlUennlum into t^ 
everlastins tnture or 'world [age] without end.' iUl otben 
wiU 1»e deatroyed in the Second Death." (E^rS, «tt) 
"We rea4, regardlns that tesHns, that Satan wiU endeaTor 
to lead aatray aU mankind, whose ntintbeara vtil then lie ai 
the eaad of the sea for mnltttude: but that many of them 
will choose evil and disobedience, with past experlenra 
before them, and unhampered b7 present waahneesea and 
bllndlnc Inflnences, we do not suppose."— He2. 

2Q:9. And they went up on the breadth of the earths 
"Building upon a supposed wealcnesB in the IMTins dtar 
acter, these may be led to try to talte advantace of tb« 
grace (favor) of God, and to use it as a license for wiUnt 
sin."— H<2. 

And compaaaed the camp of the aalnts about^-"JTist m 
in Great EMtaln, the people have gone to Parliament to 
protest, se the rebellious facUon of manUnd wH] protest 
against their faithful princes. The separation of the An- 
ctent Worthies from the rest of the world seems to imilj 
that Ood has some special purpose in respect to them. 
The term camp itself implies that theirs is only a tempo- 
rary ctmditlon or arrangement, and that Ood has some 
better thing in store tor them." (Z.13-63.) "The nobto 
work of elevating the race br sure and steady steps <nad«r 
the direction of the unseen spiritual members of the Etns- 
dem) ts the high honor to which the Ancient WortUef in 
appi^ted, and for which they will come forth pirepand 
soon after the final wreck of ^e kingdoms of this woiM.* 
(A291.) 'Israel as a nation will he the flrst among tbe 
nations to come into harmony with the new order o( 
things; the earthly Jeruudem will be rebuilt npon her Ai 
heaps; and their polity will be restored aa In the becta- 
ning nader nxlnces or indges. (Isa. 1:26; psa. 46:1C; Jtf. 
30:1S.)" (Am.) '"Abrahanv Isaac and Jacob and aUtb* 
Prophets' and Ancient Worthies referred to by our Lord 
and by the Apostles (Matt S:ll; Heb. U:4-40). hams 
passed their trial, wilt be awakened from death perieet 

"Just as Adam, while perfect, before transgression, cooM 
commnne direct with the Heavenly powers, bo will tiiese 
Worthies cemmune, when restored to the same state tf 
pertectieQ." <I>C19.) "The veil which Hoses wore befaie 
the pe^e, hut latd off when with the Lord in the Honnt 
would se«n te typlh^ tbe earthly phase of his Klngdoa, 
the 'prinoes In all the earth."* (D63«.) "The tri«ad«Up 
of paytd and Jonathan seems to be snggeativa of that 
beautiful aocord which shall exist between Ihe HoriSel 



The Thotuand Tear^ Btign >. 309 

Charcli and the «artbl7 i^tneee vho shall h« n«xt to them 
In the Kingdom of Ood. Bach will be delighted to fill his 
honored place In the wonderful Flan of Qod, and Till 1«t» 
the oUier as his own souL" (Z. '95-291.) "As we consider 
the heavensL the work of Qod's hands, and the Innumera- 
Me worlds therein under vreparatlon for Inhabitants, we 
may reaaooablr suppose that these Ancient Worthies, who 
wore faithful during the reign of evil, even unto death, 
will l;^e some further honorable service, not only during 
the Millennial Age, but subsequsntlr. For various reasons, 
therefore^ we rank them higher In honor than the Great 
C<inipaii7.'* (Z.'a4-313.) "These Ancient Worthies will be 
anllke Qie remainder of mankind, not alone In the fact 
that their trial is past while the trial of the worid in gen- 
eral will Just be beginning; but ther will be unlike them 
alas In the fact that they will have attained the reward 
of theli faithfulness — they will be perfect men. When 
Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and all the Ancient Worthies have 
been resurrected, and shall appear amongst the regathered 
Inaelltes, their perfect minds will quickly grasp present- 
day knowledge and Inventions. (John 7:16.) Aad as 
Jesns taught the people positlTely, definitely, dearlr. and 
not dooUruIlr and In a confused way, as did the seribes, 
so It wm be with the perfected Ancient Worthies, when 
they appear amongst men." — 0625. 

"Isa. 11:10 points us to the Millennial Day, and anotber 
root of Jesse, as connected with the blssslng of the G en- 
tiles. This latter seed seems to be referred to also In 
Heb. Ili3», 40. The Andent Worthies shall not only be 
the prlncos, the representatives of the spiritual, Invtstble 
fflngdom, but also grand ensigns or standards set up be- 
fore mankind, as iHnstratlons of what all mankind may 
attain unto." (Z.I^S-SIS.) "The painful experiences of the 
Andent Worthies during the Jewish age will be a storo of 
blossln^}, InstrucUon and help, by which they, when made 
subordinate 'princes' In the Kingdom, will assist in the 
resUttttion work." (Till.) "VhUe the WonrUiies are not 
in any sense part of the Sbt-OCerlng, they are neverihe- 
less connected with the cleansing from sin; their ashes 
(the knowledge and remembrance of their faithfulness 
unto death), mingled with the water of Truth, and applied 
with the pnr|;atlve, cleansing hyssop. Is valuable, parity- 
Ine; Bsncttfylng." (TIOS.) "The service wht«h the An- 
dent Worthies will be given will he more thm Gpd would 
ordbiarily entrust to a perfect human being. It wfll ht 
a part of this service to deal with the imperfect, fallen 
creatures and to help them up out of sin and imperfeatloa. 
^lle In one sense of the word Uiis work is desirable. 



310 The Finished Mastery tutv. m 

yet It is sot whAt a perfect buman beln^ maid prottir. 
Those Ancient Worthlefl will come forth from the tomb 
perfect; but durtns tiHe entire HiQennium tber wltl Im 
amidst Imperfect Burroaadliiss. 

"A part of the evldeace that the Ancient Worthies wIU 
he made sharers of the spirit nature and become memb«n 
of the Great Company cikia is built upon the fact tbat 
they deem to be represented typically by the tribe of Left 
Th^ fact that tills tribe had no Inheritance In the land 
seems to Imply that the Ancient Worthies wlU have m 
earthly Inheritance. Since the Heavenly Father has bMB 
pleased to arrange for the Great Company a place on tlt« 
spirit plane, and since He Is operating according to mim» 
general principles of rli^teousness, we are IncUued to 
think that He may have swneflUng more for the Andest 
Wortiiles than vrlU come to the remainder of manklBd. 
When Abraham was called upon to offer up his sen Iiast 
he ocblblted a degree of loyalty greater than the Gmt 
Qonuwny will be called apoa to manifest Furthermoni 
In Cten. 17:8, God said unto Abraham, 'And I will give onto 
thee and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein tbon 
at a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlastlu 
possession; and I will be their God.' Two thousand yean 
letw, St. Stephen said that God never gave Abntham so 
much as a foot of the promised land (Acts 7:6); but ba 
iBBlled tttat Abraham will yet receive that land and afte^ 
•KOi leave It to his posterity. If the land Is to be gtvaa 
to Abraham and his coad}utors, and then to be left to Ut 
seed and mankind in general, the thou^t would seem to 
be Implied that the Ancient Worthies wUl pass to tbs 
spirit nature,"— 2.'M-B2. 

*"0 Jerusalem, nft up thy voice with strength 1 [After 
the Church, the Bride, has been glorified with the Lord, the 
faithful ones of the fleSbly seed of Abraham will hegia to 
come Into prominence before the world by reason of tbs 
leaders \^om God wUl then raise up for them.] lift It 
up, he not afraid; si^ unto the cities of Judah [all irito 
sh&U then be In covenant relattonsUp with Ood], Beludd! 
Tour Gofl is here!' [Thus the message now given 1^ 
the feet' of Christ— that the Millennial Kingdom la al- 
ready hisglnning Its rule (Isa. 62:7) — will be taken np by 
the earthly class when the feet of Him' have passed be- 
yond the v«U.]^Isa. 4ft:9."-^.'92-7S. 

And the beloved elty^-^'The 'beloved dty* is the Ne« 
Jerusalem, the Church In glory, not the Church la the 
flesh. The rebellion Incited by Satan wlU be not cotr 
against the earthly princes, hat also against The Outst**— 



Th« Thausmd Tears' Seign 311 

And Are came dftwn fr«ni God out «f H«aveni and d** 
voured themv— Tbey vlUi>1ie Instantaneously and mercl* 
Atlly «lectnicat«d, not tormented. 

20:10. And the devil that deceived them waa catt Into 
the Lake of Fire and Brlm«tonA>— "He la to be deBtroyed, 
togotber wltb all Ua angels — bis meaa^ngers, all irbo.fol- 
low bis leading and bla course.— Matt 26:41; Heb. 2:14."— 

raa. 

Where the beaat and WHERE the false prophet are. — 
Papacy and tbe Protestant Cburcb FederaUon wilt have 
l>«en In destruction a thousand years at tbe time this 
Scnptnra Is tulllllad.— Rev. 13:11, 13, 14, 1&; 14:9, 11; 
n-.t; 18:2, 13.; U:2ft; 20:10; Matt. 24:24. 

And shall be termented day and night for ever and 
aver^— The Seven Volumes ot Scripture Btudtet are the 
Uutnimenta the Lord to using to bring these Iniqultons 
lystems to their end; and so long aa these books remain, 
the torment Of these systems will be tn evidence. Tbe 
systems win cease, bnt the "Seven Plagues" will continue 
ftwever.— Hev. 14:11; 19:3, 

30:11. And I saw a great white Throne^— "Tbe white- 
new ot the Throne Indicates the purity ot the Justice and 
Judgment which will be meted out." — B. S. M. 

And Him that eat on It. — "Tbe Throne to Meealah's; It 
npresents His Mediatorial Dominion of earth tor a tbou 
sand yeais."— B, SL M, 

From wheae face the earth and the heaven fled awi^, 
and there waa found no place for them,— "The heavens* and 
earth which wUI flee from the preeence ot the great Int- 
maituel wlU not be the Heavens ot Qod'a Throne, nor tbe 
nrth which he has given to the children ot men. The 
bearene and earth which will flee away, and tOr which no 
llaoe will be found, are, ot course, the symbolical ones. 
Tbe symboUo heavens represent spiritual Influences— 
Boclestostidsm, Churtihtonltr. Thus interpreted, our text 
declares that when Messiah assumes control of tbe world, 
the Tsault will be that the social system of to-day, -as well 
as pieeent-day ecdestostlctsm, wlU pass out of extstenoe — 
no place wfU be found for them." (B. S. M.) " 'Heaven and 
oarth': To our Lord's contemporaries tbe reiUglous and 
*ocial aystrai tinder which ther lived seemed almost as 
flzed and as eternal as tbe earth and sky. Indeed, 'heaven 
ttad earth' avpe^ra to have been a name which they gave 
to the then-exlsttng order of things in recognition of what 
they deemed Its permanence and flxlty."- Weym.; Bev. 
21:1: Dan. 2:36. 

20:12. And 1 aaw the deed, [email and] BOTH great AND 
S3IALL stand before [God] THE THRONE.— What agnnd 



312 The Finished Mystery BBV. so 

privilege Is that nrhlcta awalta "Him wliom man deaf Iseth, 
Him whom the nation abborreth, a Bervant ot rulers," "tint 
thoa majrest say to the prlaoners [tbe twentr bOUciu In 
the prison-house ot death], Go forth; to them that are in 
[the] dartaieas [ot the tomb]. Show TOunelTBs.** (In. 
49:7, 9; Rev. 11:18; 19:6). (The dead are atandlns whlls 
the7 are dead. See Rev. 20:5 oommenta.) 

And the booke were opened^-'Tbe books of the BfbU 
wUl then all be opened — understood. All wUl then ew 
that the Golden Rules laid down by Insptratlon thionsh 
Moses and the Prophets, Jesus and His Apostles, on tlw 
very ones which God will require ot men In the future ud 
which Messiah will then enable the willine and obedlant 
to comply with by assisting them up out of their sin vtA 
degradation." (B. S. M.) The entire Word ot Ood wOl 
not be opened until after the Church ie beyond the nil. 
Much ot It (perhaps nearly all) will be' opened by Uw 
Great Company class during the Time ot Trouble, bat toau 
of It may wait for the 'Prophets themselves. Heanttme, >U 
that is necessary tor salvation and service has tteot fro- 
Tided. — ^Dan, 7:10. 

And another boott was opened, which la the Book of 
Life.— "In the great Day ot the worid's trial or Judgment 
another Boob ot Life will be opened. A record wUl b* 
made ot all who, by obedience, show themselves worthy of 
everlasting life on the human plane." (B. S. M.) "The 
First letbok ot lite Is called the Lamb's Book of Life, ooo- 
taining the names of the elect Church, His Bride. Ttd) 
other Book ot Ufe will be the book, or record, ot thoM 
Who shall pass the restitutlonal trial or Judgment sttti- 
factorily."— Z.'00-239. 

And the dead were Judged. — "This judgment, or rulerdttp, 
cannot begin until Christ, whom Jehovali hath appoints^ 
to be the Judge or Ruler ot the world, has come again-' 
Hot again In humiliation, but in power and great ^lan: 
not again to redeem the world, but to judge [nilel tb« 
world In righteousness. A trial can In -no caae proceed 
until the Judge Is on the bench and the court In 
at the appointed Ume.— Matt 25:31."— A34e. 

Out of these things which were written in the 
"It le by the Wbrd of the Lord that men are Judged (Jotut 
12:4S-M); and not by the opinions or precedents ot Mile*' 
men In any capacity. Therefore all should imitate the 
noble Bereans who 'searched the Scriptures dally* to see 11 
the things taught them were true. (Acts 17:11.) To tke 
Lew and to the Testimony; It they speak not aocotdtnt 
to tills word, it Is because there is no light In them.'- 
1 Thes. 6:21; Isa. S:20."— D(>6. 



The Thousand Teartf Beign 313 

Aoeordlng to their works<— The Judgment of tliat time. 
tbe teat, vlU not b« of faith; for knowledge wOl be onl- 
venal, and all fhe darkneea and obecurltj created h; 
Ignorance and superatltton will hare passed away. The 
teat at that time will be of works, wheraais the testa of 
the Church at the present time are of falUL" — ^B, 3. H. 

20:13. And the sea. — The masses of mankind, not nnder 
rellelous restraint— the condition of the whole world In 
the time cf anarchy due Is its full severttr In the tall of 
1920. bee page 178. 

Qsve up the dead which were In It. — Earth's new Ruler 
TiiU deal first with those who surrlTe the Time of l^roublei 
reckoned dead, even though actually havlns a small mea- 
mire of life. When the Lord aald, "Iiet the dead bury their 
dead" (Matt. 8:22), He used the same word to describe 
both classes. Those under the death sentence are counted 
by the Lord In the same dass with those npoa irhom the 
sentence has been already execate4. None but God's 
people have "passed from death unto life." (1 John 3:14.) 
All the rest of the irorld, In Ood's sight, are dead. 

And death.— "From the first, or Adamlc death, a resur- 
rection has been provided. All that are In their grares 
shall come forth. It was In view of God's plan for redeem* 
fog the race from that first death that la both the Old 
and New Testaments It Is called a 'steep.'" — HGS. 

And hell<— "The dark, secret condition, the grave, wh^ch ' 
fn the present time speaks to ua of a Aope of future life 
by Qod's resurrection power in Christ." — ^Z.'lO^l. 

Oeltvered up the dead which were In thsrrt^— "Thus Qod 
tells us through the Prophet, 'I will ransom them trom 
the power of the grave [SAeoi]. I will redeem them from 
death. . . . O grave [0Aet>I] I will he thy destruction.' 
(Hos. 13:14.) The first or Adamic death shall no longer 
have liberty or power over men, as It has had for the 
post six thousand years; no longer shall any die for 
Adam's sin. (Rom, 6:12: Jer. 31:29, 30; Ezek. 18:2.)"-^ 
2.1(M1. 

And they were Judged every man according to their 
vrarks. — "Since all ma^dnd will not be raised at once, but 
gradually, during the thousand years, each new group will 
find an army of helpers In those who will have preceded 
It. The love and benevolence which men will then show 
to each other (the brethren of Christ) the King Will count 
as shown to Him, (Rom 13:10.)"— Z.'10-39. 

SD:14. And death and hell were caat Into the lake of 
flre*— "The destruction of the first death and Hades com- 
mences with the beginning of the Millennial Reign and 
conUnues to Its close. Hades (the grave) will he d^ 



314 The Finished Mystery rkv. n 

BtroTed vhett all the dead In It liave heard tbe Ix«d'i 
voice and come torth. (John S:26,) Bnt 'death' will 8ttU 
have bold upon these, shice evety ache and pala and «*vi 
mental and moral Imperfectlan Is a part of tbe Inherited 
Adamlc penalty. The mllllona awakened vQl be stUl 
under eondemoatlon, sttll In death; but in proportion ii 
ther render obedience to the terms of the New Covenant 
progreas will be made toward health, perfection and Ufa 
On tbe other hand, those who, after fall knowledge, refaie 
to accept and personally apply the merit of the aacrtllce 
of Christ, win 'remalQ under condemnation; because tlielr 
wills consent to evil, they wUl progress toward the Seooiid 
Deatli. In the case of the obedient, death will be BW4l> 
lowed up of life. In the case of the disobedient, de^tli 
will be swallowed up of the Second Death. <1 Cor. IS:!^ 
M, S5; lea. 25:e-8.)"— H66. 

AND this It the Second Death; THB LAKE OF FIRE.- 
"Thls destruction or death is called the Second Death in 
contradistinction to the First or Adamlc death, and not to 
signify that everything which goes into It dies a secood 
time. For Instance, death (the first or Adamlc death), and 
Hades, the grave, are to be cast Into It, whldi work wHl 
require the entire HUlennlum to accomplish it; uid In no 
sense will they ever have been destroyed before. 80 tUo 
the devil, the beast, and the false prophet, will never bava 
been doatooyed before.'"— H68; Rev. 21:8. 

2(>:ie. And whosoever t^aa] SHAliLi not BB feund 
written In the Book of Llfa^— The writing, the Ridging, ti 
Bttll future. 

Was eaet Into the Lake of Fire.— "The Secosd Dettb, 
during the Millennial Age, Is a part of the ntter deatne- 
tloa whldi wtU include every Impreper, injurious and use- 
less thla«. (Isa. 11:9; Paa. 101:6-8.) But the Seecad 
Death, tlte sentence at titat Individual trial, will be flnal: 
it will never be destroyed. We rejoice . tbat there Is w 
danger of this, but that Divine Juatlce unites with DiTtna 
Wisdom, Love, and Power, to bring in everiastlng rifl>tr 
eonanesa on a permanent baals." — ^H87; Rev. 19:24; Paa 
60:22. 



' A HHnsand yeara, earth's oomlnr tf orr, 
Tia the clad Day ao long for«t«M; 
'Tta the brl^t Horn of Zion'a tfory 
Propbeta forasaw lt> tlmea <A tXA, 

"What If the eloiida do for a momant 



Hia« th« blua aky whare Morn appearst 
S)>on the alad Bun of Fromlae alvan 
RIaaa to sntne a thousand yaaral" 



REVELATION 21 
THE DESCENDING KINGDOM 

21:1. And 1 saw a new heaven and a new earth^^lt 
may be that tUs, ratber than 'tbe Hlllenttlum,' Is the 
miD» which ve ought to give to the Golden Age, of purity 
and bllBS vh^h next awaits the world. The worda «eem 
t«> hiclude a transformation and glorification ot our mar 
tirlal globe." — ^Weym. 

"Paradise, the Garden ot Ood, apvUcable as a name to 
Ilden. where oar first parents resided, is Scripturally ap- 
nUed to the new earth when Restitution hleaslngs shall, 
dorlng the HlUennlum, have brought It to perfection. This 
luradtse of tbe future is referred to by tbe Apostles as 
Ihe third heaTen,' and as 'a new heavens and a new t^arth.' 
(2 Corinthians 12:2; 2 Peter 3:13.) They are not reterrinc 
\i new planets, nor to hearens ranged one above an- 
»>tber, as many have supposed, but to the third of ttiree 
Kreat periods of time, beginning with man's creation and 
extending Into the HUmltable future. The first ot these 
periods, termed the first heavens and earth — the old order 
of things — passed aw(^ with the Deluge of Noah's day. 
The second period, the heavens and the earth which are 
now,' the present order of thtng:B, are reserved ot Ood 
to pass away with a great stymbollc fire of trouble — revo> 
iKtlon, etc.^wUch wHl utterly destroy the present spirit 
nal powers and the present social arrangements. ' (2 Peter 
3:6, 7; Oaiatians 1:4; Zephanlah 3:8, 9.) The third 
great period Is to be a 'world without end,' under Divine 
administration. This will be the third heavens and tbe 
third earth, or the new heavens and the new earth, which 
wHI differ from tbe .present condition ot things In that 
they will be righteous! whereas the present arrangement 
Is imperfect, unrighteous. The 'new heavrais' will con- 
sist of tbe new spiritual ruling powers of the future- 
Christ the Head, and the Church His Body."— Z.'16-392. 

For the fl rat heaven and the first earth were pasted 
away. — "The Scriptures show lis that In tills general rup> 
ture the nominal church (including all denominations) will 
be gradually drawn more and more to the side ot the gov- 
ernments and t^e wealthy, will lose much of its tnflnence 
over the people, and will finally fall with the governments. 
Thus the heftvena [eoctesiastlcal rule] being on flie, will 

315 



316 The Fimshed Mystery BBr.n 

pass away with a great hlBBlng." (A333.) Twa of tb« 
cauaes fhat operate to "burn" tbe present "earth" are de- 
dared to be bungeTr aad the mierale of beaatlr gorein- 
ments. (Dent. 32:24) In the end all will be glad te im 
fbe undean heavens pass away (Job IS: 16) rent In twain 
(laa. 64: 1) and the new bearens planted (lea. 61: 16) wltlch 
will be beard in their lightest petition to the Ood of ill 
grace (Hos. 2:21). "Drop down, ye HeaTsna from abova." 
— iBa. 46:8. 

And thera waa no hmk aea^— "Under the eontrol at tb* 
new Keaven — spiiltual powers — the reconstntcted soeiil 
order wlU be so satisfactory, so oomplete, so thoronsk 
that there will be no more dissatisfied masses. EurT' 
thing will be reduced to law and order, obliterating the dlf* 
ferencee of wealth and power as they now exhrt."— 
Z.'1M92. , 

21;2, And I, t^ehn] saw the Holy City, New Jertitaltm. 
— "The New Jemsalem Is not 'that great city Igoveri- 
ment] which ruleth over the Mngs of the earth* (Reveli^ 
tlen 17:18) but Is the new Spiritual Oovenunent of thi 
Millennial Age. It is not reared by men; but, descandt 
from God out of Heaven. It Is for this Kingdom, tUi 
Oovemment, that our Lord tau^t His disclplra to pnt. 
Thy Kingdom come; Thy will be done on earth, as It li 
done In Heaven.' "—Z.'16-3$2; Isa. 62:1; MatC 6:36; Heb. 
11:10, 16; 13:14; Rev. 3:12; 21:10; 11:2; 22:19. 

Coming down [from God] out of Heaven, FROM QOD.— 
"We are not to uUnk of this Holy Cl^ as being compoMd 
of literal stones, but of living stones' (1 Peter 3:4-7; 
BpfaMrtans 2:19-22.) Neither Christ nor the ealnta In tforr 
can be seen of men. But ^e whole world will quickly Im 
made aware of the fact that a new Oovemment has baea 
Instituted — a government of righteousness and all power." 
— Z.'l&-392; Heb. 11:10; 12:22; Rev. 3:12; 21:10. 

Prepared aa a bride adorned for her husband'— '7Ul 
declaratton Implies ite beauty, grandeur and perfectioii, u 
a bride's adornment on such an occasion is partiealar and 
elaborate to the last degree. Addttionally, the atatenieBt 
reminds us that in the government of the future tba 
world's Judges are to be the saints selected throughout tbe 
(?oapel Age and freduently called the Bride, the Lasib'i 
Wife.'"— Z. '16-392; 2 Cor. 11:2; John 3:2$; Bpii. 6:31. St 

21:3. And [I heard] a great voice,— The Lard Jesos, tha 
Father's Word. 

[Out of heaven] WAS saying, OUT OF THE THROHA 
Behold the Tabernacle of God Is with man,— "This veraa 
associates this City with the other figure of a symbdtte 
Temple, which the Lord is now preparing, of which tit* 



The Descending Kingdom 317 

Balnts wm constitute tb« 'ptUani.' Qod wlU dwell In thia 
Templ«, and the world ol mankind will approach God tn It 
to receive the DiTlne blessings, as Israel approached the 
tjrplcal Tahemade asd the Temple In their trplcsl religious 
Bsrvtces." (Z.'01--199.) "When we thtnk ot the Church as 
the Temple under constntctlon. It Impresses upon us the 
thought that there Is a future work to be accomplished. 
Why oonstmct a Temple, and then not use ItT St Paul 
Ra7B,the Church Is God's workmanship. (Epheslans 3:10.) 
And His work will be so pertectlf aooorapUshed that there 
vlll be no need of rectMcatlon or alteration bajond the 
veil,— beaatlfaO; Illustrated In the erection of Solomon's 
Temple, of which we read that Its stones were prepared at 
the qnarrr and ttien finally assembled for the oausttacUoB 
of the Temple, and that they were so perfectly sha^d and 
matked for their rarlous places that they came together 
wlthttnt the »o«ind of a hammer." — Z.'I6-1S9; 2 Oor. 4:16. 

And He [wtll dwelt} DWELIiETPH with thorn and they 
thai] be Hts people^-" All mankind will be treated from the 
etandpolnt of reconclliatloh, the Propitiation (price) for 
the elna of the whole world (1 John 2:2) having be^i pro- 
vided at CalTBiy, asd the due time harlhg thon oome for 
the mantfestaUon ot DlTtne fayor."— Z.'01-200; Psa, 68:18; 
Eiek. 37:27: Zech. 8:S. 

[Andl Qod Himvetf shsH be with them, [and be fheir 
God],— 'It will be the Ringdozn of Qod, because Ood's dear 
Bon and His Jolnt-heir, tbe Church, will be In absolute 
accord with the Father, and all that shall be done under 
their control wIU fully and completely represent the Dt> 
vine will reepeMlng men. Nevertheless, It will he a sep- 
arate Kingdom from that of the remainder of the Universe, 
SB the Apostle Panl indicates. (I Cor. 16:24, 26, 28.)**— 
Z.'01-2eO; Jer. 30:22; 31:33; Eiek. 11:20. 

Sl:4. And TQvd] HE shall wipe away alt tears from 
their eyesv — *The wiping away of tears Implies a gradual 
werk, such as vre see will be the process of that ghjrlous 
time. Han wQl not be exempt from every weakness and 
tnsi and dtfflcdlty at the begtmilng, hut If be wlU con* 
form to the Laws of the Kingdom, all cause for distress 
win gradually pass away, as restitution blessings will lift 
him out of death Into Itfe."— Z.'01'-2OO; Isa. 2S:8; «E:19. 

And there ehatt b e no more death; neither sorrow nor 
crying SHAIiL BflL— "Wlut a gtorious sun^hurst of blessing 
Is In these words! What a grand fniniment will be then of 
the Apostle'^ declaratioo respecting Times of Raatltntton 
of all thtnga whidi Ood hath spoken by Che month of all 
theholy Prophets since the world began'! The declaration, 
^iQwever, applies to the very end of the MIQeonlal Ago, 



318 The Fimshed Mystery kbt. n 

and not Id fall to any prerlotu time In that Age. (John 
6:28,29.)''-2.'01-2m: 1 Cor. IS: 26, 64; B«v. 20:14; In. 
35:10: 51:11; 66:19. 

[Nohhcr ahall thare ba any mora pain] Per tha ftrmtr 
tMnga arv paaiad away. — The reign of Satan, aln and 
deaUi wUl have ended forever. "To gala a place in tha 
earthly pbase of the Kingdom of God vlU be to find tlw 
gratification of every desire and ambition of the perfect 
buman heart"— AS91. 

21:5. And He that sat upon the Throne aald, Beheld, 1 
make all things new^— "TtaU expression does not relate 
merely to rocka and trees, etc., but to the great woA 
which oar Lord undertook; via, the regeneiatlon of ha* 
manlty to tha complete perfectton contemplated ia the 
original Ettvine^Ian."— Z.'01-201; Rev. 20:11. 

And He said unto me, Write; for theae wmrde are [trus 
and] faithful, AND TRUH — "Present oondltUnu seem m 
contrary to all this grand Restitution outcome that It csfr 
not be folly believed and trusted by any except those vbo 
have learned to walk with the Lord. To all othen tbes« 
things will appear untrue, and God win appear nnfaltbrol, 
and the matters which we are here dlsousalng will seaa 
Idle tales,' as fables and golden fancies: but to ua jurho be- 
lieve, these promises are precious." — 1 Pet 2:7. 

21:6. And He [said] SAITH unto me, [It is dona.] I s« 
Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the End^-"It mi 
the Father's good pleasure that t^ Blessed One, the Onty 
Begotten of the Father, should aoeamvUsh the entire pro- 
gram of redemption and restitution; and be forever tb« 
Associate and Representative of the Father, tbrough whon 
and by whom all things should continue, as He was tbi 
one through whom all things were made that were mada* 
— Z.'01-201; Rev. 1:8; 22:13. 

I will give unto Rim that la athlrat of the feunUIn of 
the waUr of life freely.— "It Is this one who, daring thi 
Ulllennial Age, will extend to all the willing and obedlest 
the Water of Lite, everlasting llfe-Hhe privilege of pai^- 
petual existence. But they must thirst tor It mnst deihi 
It; and this desire must be manifest In obedlttice to ths 
terms, the laws, opon which it will be supplted freety."'- 
e.'01-201; Rev. 22:17; laa. E6:l; John 7:87. 

21:7. He that ovcrcometh ahall Inherit [alt] THESR 
things. — Theae earthly tilings. — ^Acts 3:21. 

And I will be his God, and he ahafl be My aen^-'Tbott 
addressed are not tha Bride class, selected during tbs 
Gospel Age, (1 John S:2} but the sheep class of Matt IS-- 
anch of mankind as during the Millennial Age become the 
Lord's sheep and obey His voice. They shall Inherit the 



Th^ Dtteending Kingdom 31S 

earth, the purcbaAed pesieeslom — ^whlcb Jeaue will reetore 
*t tbe close of the Mfllennlnm to aU the children of Adam 
who shall hare accepted Hie gracious tavora and beea re< 
generated by Him, and thus become His sons, and He 
their Ood— their Father, (tea. 9^6)"— !L'01-201; Zech. 8:8; 
Heb. 8:10; Rom. S:21. 

21:8. But the fearfgl.— "If any, enltShtened by the 
Truth, and brought to a knowledge of the lore of Qo4, and 
restored to human perfection, become feartnl,* and 'draw 
back' (Heb. 10:38, 3S), they, with the unbeUevers, wlU be 
destroyed from among the people. (Acts 3:23.)"— A107. 

And unbelieving^— Who wUl not trust Qod, ktter all the 
marrela of Hla grace they will hare seen and experienced. 
—Heb. 11:$; Bom. 10:17; John 20:81; John 17:20; 1 Tim. 
6:12; Luhe 17:6; James 2:17. 

And the abominable. — ^"Those abominable characters 
among men, who, knowing the truth, yet love nsrighteons- 
nesa."— HSO. 

And murderers. — Slanderers.^Pea. 141:3; Deut 6:17; 
Matt 5:21, 22; 15:18-20; I John 3:16; James 8:242; James 
4:11; Itor. 4:23, 24; Uatt. 12:34^7; Bpb. 4:31; Paa. 15:1. 
3; 19:14; 34:13; 101:6; Pior. 12:19; 16:28; 17:4; 26:20-21; 
Jer. 20:10; I Cor, 10:10; James 1:19; Deut. 32:2. 

And wwboremonsera^Not at heart faithful to the Lord. 

And aoreerera'— Dreamers, theorists, pseudo-phlloso- 
Dhers, endearorlng to accredit to themselree the great sal* 
Tatlon wroB^jt— Rer. 22:16. 

And (delate r«^-"3uch as misappropriate and misuse Dl* 
rlne farora, who glre to self or any other creature or 
thing that service and honor whltA belong to Qod."— HS3. 

And all liars. — ^"All who do not lore the Truth and seek 
It, and at any cost defend and hold It" (H63-) "'If some- 
thing ts six Inches hmg, let It be Juet six inches for six 
Inches."— Z.1M47. 

Shalt have their part In the take which burneth with 
Are and brimstone^ — "The sererest punishment Inflicted 
by the Jews upon any criminals The corpse (after the 
man had been stoned to death) was thrown out Into the 
Valley of Hlnnom (Qay-Htnnom) and was deroured by the 
wtom or the flame." — Weym, 

Which la the Second Oeath<— "Such company would be 
repnlstre to any honest, upright being. It Is hard to tol' 
erate them now, but In the close of the Millennial Judg* 
ment, when the Iiord, the righteous Judge, shall hare 
glren every advantage and opportunity of knowledge and 
ability, the righteous will be glad when the corrupters of 
the earth, and all their work and influence, shall be de- 
■troyed."— He3. 



320 The Finielted Vy$Ury kbv. n 

21:9. And ther* eam« [unto m«]^— To tbs Jolin cUn, 
the Cliuroh, OIL tbte side at the veil. 

Oii« «f the seven angels^— Tbe Serenttu 

Which had the seven vials full.^Tb«7 »re sUll full after 
they tx6 poured out on ecclesiaBtlclsm! 

Of the seven last plagues— The Seven Tolnmes of Bttir 
iea in the Scrlptwrct. 

And talked with me, saylnsi Come hither, I will ahew 
thee. — See Lu. 4:21. 

The Bride, the Lamb's Wifei.— "As a grand lesaoa of tlw 
DIvlae sorerelgntr, and as a svbllaie contradleUon to til 
evolution theories, Ood elected to call to this i^sce of 
honor (as 'the Bride, the Lemb's Wife and Jotnt-helr*— ttaim. 
S:1T), not aneels and cherubs, but some from among the 
sinners redeemed by the precious blood of the Lamb. The 
continued pwrnlsBlon of erlt Is for the pnirose of derelop- 
Ing these 'm«mbers of the Body of Christ' and to tnnilsb 
them the op>portnnlty of sacrificing their little and re- 
deemed an. In the service of Him who bought them with 
Bis precious blood; and thus of developliig in fheir hearts 
His spiritual likeness, that when, at the end of the Age, 
they are presented by tbeh- Lord and Redeemer before llw 
Tether, Qod mar see In them 'the Inage of His Svn.' "— CoL 
1:22: Bom. 8:29; E41t. 395; Rev. 19:7: 21:2. 

21:10. And he carried me away In ths Spirit'— "Qod 
hath revealed fhem unto ue by His Spirit." — i Cor. 2:14; 
Bev. 1:10: 17:3. 

To a sroat and hiflh meuntalnw— How similar Is the Isa- 
gvage, reeordlog the experience of the first and greatest 
Member of the Church, at the begtnalag at His mlntstry. 
Coaceralng the Lord's third temptation we read; *^ tbit 
temptation the liord is taken, not physloaOy, but in the 
•pMt of HtB mind, up into a high monntaln~a very 
exalted kingdom. I%ystcany He was all this time In ths 
desert near Jerusalem; and as a matter of fact there ts 
n^her la tliat desert oor anywhere In the worid a mooa- 
taln from whidi all the kingdoms of the worid conld be 
Ylewed except witb the mind's eye."— Z.'06-43. 

And shewed ma [that great] THE HOLY City, [The liely] 
Jerusalem, descending out of Heaven from Qod'— The eltr 
came down from Heaven to earth. If ve went np to 
Heaven, it wonld not be found thersw It Rev. ^ is to be 
lltenBy Interpreted, then the whole snrfaee of PalestiBe 
is tar from snfflolent to hold a dty of this slxe. Desldea, 
Ita height, length and tH«adfh were to be eqoaL— Bev. 11:2: 

31:11. Having the glory [of] FROM Qed^ns Cbnreh 
has a foretaste of this glory on this stde of the nil— 1 
Pet 4:14. 




ST. JOHN'S VISION OF THC DESCENDINQ 
KINaOOM 



The DetcetMnff Kingdom' 321 

[And] her llaht*— "Th« Lamb is the Light tbereof."— Rev. 
21:33; $2x6. 

Wai tika unto « ttona mott precrou«^-"Ttae tolghtneas 
of HlB [the Father's] glerj, asd the express tmage of His 
person." — ^Heb. 1:8, 

Even like a jasper stone) elear as crystal*— A beautiful 
ereeo-tlBted diamond. — Rev. 4:3. 

21:ia And [had] HAVmo a wall great and hlsh^-The 
Idctnree here are all plctsrea of tho Bride. Nevertheless; 
the wall, the protection of that H«avenl7 dtr. In a special 
Beose represents our Heavenly Father. No ploture of the 
BrMa would Ite eomplete that did not Include Him vho 
dwells within us, vhe la the Antlior of the Ptao, and the* 
Source of ail our Joys. Now as to the application of th« 
picture of the wall to the Bride herself, one of Pastor 
BuBseU's coworkers has aptly aald: "We are like Uvlngr 
ttonet, In the plural — H4,009 stones In one. if Ton wllL 
There was one perfect Stone to begin with, and all the 
othera had to be conformed to th« Image of that Stone. 
Hen have discovered a way of taking two glaeses of dlt 
ftoent density and tnalng them together, so you cannot 
tell where the point of fusion Is. And so, with this LltUei 
Flock of 144,000, they are golsg to be welded together in 
one— there will be but one mind In that whole 144,000. 
There Is only ooe thing they have In view, and that Is to 
perform Jehovah's will; and they rejoice In doing Rls will 
abeolntely.'" 

And [had] HATINO twelve jiates<— Th« twelve mysttcal 
tribes of Israel.— Rot. 7;&«; Bzek, 48:31^4. 

And at the oxtes twelve ansets, and THE^IR names wrtt^ 
ten thereon* — The entire Little Flock; twelve thouaand ot 
each tribe, each working together, under God's direction, aa 
one angel, or messenger. Doubtless certain special work la 
reserved for each tribe. AU who gain memfberahip In that 
tribe will be particularly suited to the work to which they 
win be assigHed. 

Whieh are the namea of the twelve tribe* of the ehlldrsn 
of tsraet.— Their names, and the characteristics they sip 
vitf, are given In Rev, 7:6-S. 

31:13. On the East.— Toward the Sun-rising, toward the 
Bawn, toward the Little Flock, specially honored and 
blessed In their sacrfBces on behalt of the Cniurch. The 
side of the Amismites.— Num. 3:1&; F128. 

Three gates. — The mystical tribe of Joseph, Benjamin 
and Uuiasseh — Hanassek taking the place of Dan. — ^B&ek. 
48:32: Rev. 7:6, 7, 8. 

AND en the NortK — The side of the Merarttes, the Great 
Company. — Num. 3:33; F129. 

u 



322 The Finii^d Mastery hbv. ti 

Threa gatM^ — The myitloal Mbea of Judali. Benbu 
«nd Lerl,— GEek. 48:81; Rav. 7:5, 7. 

AMD on th« Sogthv— Tbe aide of the Kt^iathttes, fbe in- 
dent Worttaiea. — Num. 1:2; F12d. 

Threp gatet^-The mrstica! trlbea of Simeon, Inwto 
and Zebulun.— Steek. 48:S3; Ber. 7:7, 8. 

And on the Weeb— The ^de of the Gerebonites, the Sw- 
tltutlon daaaes.— Num. <:S2; P129. 

Three gatee.— The mratlcat trtbea of Oadl, Aatwr tad 
Napbtall.— Gsek. 48:34; Rev. 7:5, 6. 

Although the pictures here glvea are pictnrea d tb* 
Bride, and the gates apiplr as above shown, nererthelw 
these gates also represent tlie Ancient Worthies, who tia- 
log tbe Millennial Age will be tbe earthly representatlni 
of tbe CbuFcb, and, perhaps, exaoUr 144,000 tn namber. 
Additionally, tbe Ancient Worthies are caned "gfttes" U 
Isa. 26:2. *"nte gates or entraaces of the City, whlck *n 
twelve In number, are Inscribed with tbe names of tht 
twelve tribes of Israel. This is In harmony with what «t 
bare learned of the eartbly phase of tbe Klnfdom of Goi 
that the Ancient Worthies from the Tarions trOiet ot 
Israel, selected durhiff tbe Jewish Age, will be tbe vkfU* 
representatives of tbe Heavenly Kingdom In tbe etitk. 
UiTougb whose inBtnimentality the nations may enter tato 
the blessings ot tbe Kfngdom."-^.'92-l<. 

"The dty lies open and accessible to all quartem, and to 
all quarters alike." — ^Luke 13:29. Weym, 

21:14. And the wall of the dty had twelve feundstleM. 
""Tbe Lord himself, Is tbe foundation, 'Other fonndatkn 
can no man lay ttaan that Is laid— nJeecj Christ' (1 Cor | 
8:11.) He la the great Rock, and St. Peter's confesaten o( 
Him as Bucb was, therefore, a rock tesUmonlat — a dedan- 
tton of the foundation prlnolplea underlying tbe DtvM 
Plan. St. Peter disowned any pretension to bebig the 
foundation-stone himself and properly elaased Umielf H 
with all the other 'living stones' (Or. Hthot,) of m | 
Cburcb, — tbougb p9tro$, rock, signifies a larger stone tbu ; 
litho*, and all tbe Apostles as foundation* stones weoU ^ i 
the Divine Plan and order have a larger Importance tbu ' 
tbelr bretbren."— r220; Blatt. 16:18; Epb. 8:20. I 

And [<nl ON them the TWELVE names of the TttwM ; 
Apostles of the Laml>^-*'We are entirely out of aocwd *tA 
the views of Papacy, ot tbe Protestant Episcopal Chnicb, ^ \ 
the CatboIlo-ApostoUo Cbureb, and of the Hormona, aO « 
irbom claim that the number of tbe Apostles was not Ud- { 
tted to twelve, and that there have been suoeeason slaM ; 
fbeir div wbo spoke and wrote with equal authority *lt> | 
the orldiua Twelve. (2 Cor. 11:13.") <F209.) "WetUUbtn 



Xh« Deaeending Kingdom 323 

with UB the gift of ApMtles, In that W9 lutve their tesotL> 
luge In the New Testament, so toll and eomjilete a» to r»- 
qaire no addition; and henca the Twelve Apoatlea have no 
mcceBBon, and need none, Blnca there are hut 'Twelve 
ApoEttlea of the Lamb;' they are the twelve atars; the 
twelve foiindatlonB.*"-^olm 6:70; EftW, 807. 

12:15. And he that talked with mov— Volume TH of 
SUtdie* 4n the Boripturet. 

Had a [golden] MBASURING reed of geld<— The Dtvlne 
Word. 

To meaeure the Ctty, and the gatoa thereeft and the wall 
thereof^— SureiTt If we can not find the measurement In 
the Scriptures it Is hopelesa to look elsewbere.— Zech. 2:1, 
2: Rev. 11:1; Ezek. 40:3. 

21:16. And the City lleth fourequare, and the length la 
[at large] ae the breadths— ^ perfect cnhe, IDce the ICost 
Holf of the Tabernacle. 

And he meaaured the City with the reedt twelve thoue- 
and furlongs. — "The number of n>ulIdtiiKB' In the CitT 
■eems to be indicated hy the measures — 12,000 times IV 
000 turlonsB equals 144,000,000 square furlongs. Tide area 
oontaiiis 144,000 building-lots of one thousand sQuare fui^ 
lougs each — which circumstance may well signify that the 
144,040, faithful ones will reign with Jesus during a thous- 
and years (one square furlong representing a year.") 

The length and the breadth and the height of It are 
equal.— Each view of the City, from any side, presents to 
view. Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom. 

21:17. And he measured the wall thereof^-Its tUck< 
neta. 

An hundred and forty and four cublte, according to the 
meauire of a nwn.^Tbe measure of a man, the Man 
Christ JoBUS, Is 1,000. His Day Is to be 1,00« years 
In length. Adam's Day was a thousand years long. 
The total measure Is 144,000, the number of the Elect. 
We should expect to find tiie number of those rescued 
during the HilleniUum shows somewhere in these 
measurements; and this we also find. The cubit. In symbol* 
lam. Is flexible in length, like the word "day." If we mul- 
tiply the number of square furlongs In any wall by the 
XU sieottfTM Qt o Man, L e^ 144,000,000X144, the result Is 
20,78<,000,000, the oBttmated number of the sheep class at 
the «ttd of the Ulllennlal Age.— Matt SS:»4-4Q; Z.'0&>S71. 

That Is, of the angel. — ^As Intetpieted by the angel. 

21:18. And the building of the wall of It was of ]asper. 
—"The solid fabric of the wall waa Jasper; and the cl^ 
Itself was made of gold, resembling transparent g^ass."— 
Weym. 



324 The Fmitihad Myttery Vmr, n 

And the City ¥rM |Mir» gold, Itktt unto cla«r bIms^ — Of 
Divine origin, and msde up of those who havo l£e Dtrlne 
BKturo. 

21:19, And the foundations of the wall of th« Cl^ wero 
garnlshod with alt mannor of pracloua stonea> — ^Hoaale 
manufaotorera make 16,000 colors; and tt Is estliiiated tba 
tr^ned ere can detect a million colors. In selecttnc avd 
pollshlBC the 144,000 g^ms and putting them bi place la 
the Temple God. Is* pr^artng a beautttul harmony oC char- 
actera In Infinite rarle^ Oat wtU delight the bearts of aU 
Hla creatures to all etaralty.— 1 Chron. 29:2. 

Tho first foundation was Jaaper<— Ukeness to file Feather. 
See oommmtts on Rev. 4:S. 

AND the second, sapphire^— Fatthfolnesa. The sapphlia 
of the anelents is the modem Uqdz IszoU, or azure atome, 
a mlnetal suhstanco valued for decorative pnrpoaas ta 
consequence of the fine blue color yiblch It nsuAUr pre> 
sents. It has the appearance of hefng spotted wltb gold 
dust "The stones of It are the place of sapphires: and 
It hath dust of gold." (Joh. 28:6.) The brilUaat spots 
In the deep blue matrix invite comparison with the stars 
In the firmament. Tho crrstals tbrm Into units IiatIbk 
twelve equal sides. The blue la the color of taltbrutnaaa; 
the gold shows the faithfulness tewuds Qod; the stSi^ 
like appearanee Aows the falthtitliiess towards all tbe 
Heavenir belnge— angats, archangels, and the Great Oott- 
pany; tbe crystalline foamatton rtows the faltbCulaess 
towards the armbdllc^ and aetaal twelve tribes of I sia sl. 
whl(^ fn the last analysis, Indnde all who shall become 
heirs of salvation. Those who gain the prize at flw High 
Calling cut be trusted.— 1 Oor. 4:2; Luke ]B:10-U. 

AND the thirds a eha I eedeny^— Obedience; Sabmlsekm. 
A green quarts, fosnd in. the oopper mfaes of Cbaleedaa. 
It crystallizes in tte twelve-sided and twenlT-foar«Me< 
forms of cubic crrstalllne formation.- Jo. the tweiTga W ed 
crystals each side Is a svrtace t4 five equal sUsa sad 
angles. Tbe Church's obedience Is perfect towards Oed 
as indicated la the faces et the crystals, five b^ag • 
symbol Of Divinity. It Is operative towards tbe hretfaraa 
as In tbe twelve-faced, crystals, and towards both phases at 
the Kingdom, as In the twentr-foairstded crystala 

The fourtit, an emeralds— Deathlessness. One of tlM 
most beautiful of cams, of a hirltdtt- green color, wlthem 
any mixture, orystallizfDg in long, bexagonal (stz-sldad> 
crystals. The stone loses color when stiuagly heated. 
ncm those <MrIginsUy Imperfect (as shown la fha «tx- 
vtded crystals) Qod is creating a rsoe of deathlaaa eaeau 
Wevertheless, though begotten to tba Divine aatore, aboold 



The Descending Kingdom S35 

tber clfns to the dross of their fleshlr utares too deUr- 
]iilAedl7r BO great flres may be applied to bum away the 
dross as will destroy tlie ralue of the gem. This Cem, 
to«, represents the Church's power to bestow lite upon 
the dead world. The crystals may be bnAen or split 
crosswise. The eT^lasting life for the world, whkh may 
he made continuous. Is nevertheless susceptible of belne 
broken oS at an? time for disobedience, 

21:20. The Wth, sardon/x.— Humility; Purity; Martyr- 
doBi. An ornamental stone much used for seals and 
cameos. It waa considered by ancient oriental authorities 
tfaat a fine oriental sardonyx should have at least three 
strata, a black base, a white Intermediate center, and a 
superflctal layer of red; these colors typltylns the three 
cardinal virtues— humility, black; chastity, white; modesty 
or martyrdom, red. 

The sixth, sard 1 us,— Loyalty to Christ A reddish stone 
much used hy the uw^enta as a gem stone; It has been 
In all ages the commonest «f the stones used by the gem 
engraver. — Rev. 4:3. 

The seventh, chryaolyte^— Heavenly Wledom. Greek 
C]>Tv«os, gold, and litho«, stone. The meaning of the term 
makes It the golden stonei. It la a gem of a ge4den color, 
llrhtly tinted with green. It Is very tranaparent, "The 
wisdom that is from Above la first pure,"— Jas. 8:17. 

The eigtfth, beryl. — Love of the ^ther. A pellucid gem 
of a biTilsh green color, much prized ae a gwi stone by 
the aocdents, ' It cryetalllzes tn the hexagonal system, 
Tlth slxty-elT sides of various sizes and shapes. On each 
of the six prtecipal aides are diamond-shaped marks, alter- 
ttately five and eight marks te a side, with four marks at 
the end. The stxty-slx sides represent the sixty-sti books 
of the Bible; the two ends represent the Old and New 
Testamente; the diamond shaped mu*kB represent the 
Heavenly Father; Uie three groups of eight eaoh represent 
the twenty-four prc^hectes of the kingdom; Ave Is a sym- 
bol of Divinity, and four represente Justice, Power, Wis- 
dom and Love. 

The ninth, topaz. — ^Benevolence. It Is generally held that 
the mineral now called topaz was unknown to ancient 
writers, and that their ton^z Is our peridot This Is the 
name applied by jewelers to "noble olivine,** It Is a dark, 
decidedly green<olored ntlneral. Much mystery tor a long 
time surrounded the locality whldi yielded most of the 
peridot for commerce; but it is now Identified with the 
island of St, John in the Red Sea, probably the "Topaa 
Ule" of the ancients. It crystallizes In twenty-six-sided 
figures. In some views— t e., when the Great Company 



326 The Finished Mystery kbt. ii 

or tli« claaaes tbat are to be deetrored are taken Uttt 
conBldwation — the tribes of Israel number thirteen; and 
when Splfltiial and Fleshly Israel are contidered teia- 
rately. the total number ht twenty-alx. It 1b not the vleb 
ol the Heavenly Father that any of these should perbti. 
and It Is the wish of Uie Church to do all humanly ani) 
Blvlnely poaslMe to save the unworthy from the Aul 
consequences of their own wlUfulness. Thla spirit vH 
be exercised to the last limit of love, - 

The tenth, eh ryaopraaua^— Constant, cheerful endunoK. 
The modem Chrysoberyl is a yellow or green gem sUme, 
remarkable for Its hardness, being exceeded In this r«ep«ct 
only by the diamond and the Jachith. It is not InfreQu^ttr 
cloudy, due to microscopic cavities. The hardness signUes 
ability to "endure hardness as good soldiers," and tk« 
clouds algnl^ difficulties, troubles, to be overcome. 

The eleventh. Jacinth. — ^Unchsngeableness. The modem 
sapphire, next to the diamond bt hardness; a beautttnl 
blue stone. Many of the crystals are partl-colored, the Un* 
being distributed bt patches In a colorless stone; bnt b; 
skillful cutting the deep-colored portion may be canted 
to Impart color to the entire gem. This stone crystaUfiet 
In the most beautiful and wonderful pattern concetraUe; 
consisting ot a slx-slded pyramid at either end, sepanted 
by three different seta of surfaces of six each and two 
different sets of surfaces of three each. We may thtnt 
of the two ends as representing the teachings of the 
Twelve Apostles, and the twenty-four surfaces betweea 
as representing the twenty-biur elders (prophecies pe^ 
talnlng to the Kingdom of God). Ctod Is unchangeable; 
altiiough the different operations of His Plan, In dlSereot 
ages, make Him seem changeable to mankind. Bnt tke 
perfected Plan will be the adoration of all His crasturee. 
This gem also shows how Ood can take characters whose 
conduct may have been very Irregular, and by Skmfnl 
cutting make them copies of HImsdf. 

The twelfth, an amethyst. — Royalty. A stone of a violet 
color, bordering on purple, composed of a strong blue tai 
deep red. The name is derived from the Oreek a, ut, 
and inethif$kHn, to Intoxicate, expressing the old bdlel 
that the stone protected Its owner from strong iritk. R 
was held that wine drank out of a cup of smethyat wooM 
not intoxicate. It crystallizes In double pyramids (base to 
base) of three sides on each pyramid. Amethyst «*• 
Pastor Russell's birth-stone; and behold how perfect It* 
application! He was true blue in his falthfninesa, and 
fully loyal to the blood of Christ, as shown by the red. 
He has the royalty now, thank God! The cup vhlch he 



The Descending Kingdom 327 

poured never tntozleated with error those who drftnk Its 
llTe-girtng draughts from the Foimt&ln of all Truth, our 
Father's Word. The alx-slded crrstalllzatton represents 
his Six Volumes of Scripture St¥dle9, and this, the 
Serenth, a summarr of all, represents the stone as a whole. 
There are over ninety varleUes of crystals In nature. 
Sorely. "The fool hath said hi hltt heart. There Is no God." 

The following la William Miller's dream, as given In 
The Three Worldt, the first of Pastor Russell's hooks, long 
since out of pjint, where It to told only aa a dream, (Jer, 28; 
28.) It! calls to mind a dream of Pastor Russell's, often told 
In private. In his early youth he dreamed of sleeping In 
an attic Suddenly he awoke to see the morning sun, just 
emerged over the hlU-top, blazing directly In his face. 
He Jumped to his feet with a start, thinking that It must 
be late. In doing so he stumbled over several forms still 
adeep. He was about to reproach himself tor thus rudely 
awakening them, when be discovered that not one of the 
sleepers had been disturbed. The application le evident, 
"The light shlneth In darkness, and the daikness compre- 
hendeth It not" Pastor Russell was awakened by the 
U^t of the Snn of the New Day. He tried to waken 
others, and succeeded with "Just one here, one there;" 
but the great mass are BtlQ asleep. However, the Dawn 
comes on apace. Now for W^llllam Miller's dream; 

"I dreamed that God, by an unseen hand, had sent me 
a curiously wrought casket, about ten Inches long by six 
square, made of ebony and pearls curiously Inlaid. To 
the caaket there was a key attached, I Immediately took 
the key and opened the casket, when, to my wonder and 
surprise, I found It filled with till sorts and irizea of jewels 
•-diamonds, precious stones-^and gold and silver coin of 
every dimension and value, beautifully arranged In their 
several places In the casket; and thus arranged, they re* 
fleeted a light and glory eqnaUed only by the sun. [These 
Jewels are the beautiful truths which the open casket un> 
folded to hla sight.] I thought It was my duty not to 
enjoy tlxls wonderful sight alone, although my heart was 
overjoyed at the brilliancy, beauty and value of Its con< 
tents. I therefore placed It on a center-table In my room, 
and gave out the word that all who had a desire might 
come and see the most glorious and brilliant sight ever 
seen by man In this life. The people began to come In. 
at first few In number, but IncrMsIng to a crowd. When 
they first locked Into the caaket, they would wonder and 
fbout for joy. Sut when the spectators Increased, every 
one would begin to trouble the jewels, taking them nn* 
oC the casket and scattering them on the table. 



/\ 



328 The Finished Mystery 

"I began to think tbat the own«r vonM i»gair« tke 
caAet and Jewels again at raj band; and that it I soffcred 
them to be eoattwed, I could never ^ace thwn in their 
places In the casket asaia as before, and felt I Bhoold 
never be able to meet the aeooontabUIty; for It vo«d4 be 
Immensei. I then began to plead with the people not to 
handle them, nor take them out of the caskeL Bat tbe 
more I pleaded, the more they scattered; and now tbaf 
seemed to scatter them all over the room, on the floor, 
and every i4ece of tnmlture In the room. I ttien eaw Out 
amone tiie genuine jewels and coin they had soattend an 
Innumerable qnantf^ ot spurious Jewels and counterfeit 
coin. I was highly Incensed at their base conduct and 
Incratltude, and reproved and reproached them for It: but 
the more I reproved, the more they scattered the sparlom 
Jewels and false coin am<H)tg the genuine. I then b«came 
vexed tn my very sonl, and began to use physical toree to 
push them out ot the room; hut while I was pnehlng out 
one, three more would enter, and bring In dirt, slutvlBgii 
sand, and all manner ot rabblsh, until tbejr had covered 
every one of He true Jewels, diamonds and coins trom 
sight. They also tore Into pieces my casket and soattered 
it among the rubbish. I thought that no man r«garded 
my sorrow or my anger. I became wholly disooontged 
and disheartened, and eat down and wept, [When the 
1844 tlaie passed, how perfect^ was this fuHflQed.] While 
I was thus weeping and mourning for my great loss and 
SGoonnlabllity, I remembered Ood, and earnestly prayed 
that He would send me help. 

"Immediately the door opened and a xuut entered the 
room, when the other people all left it Then be, b«TlB( 
a dirt brush In bis hand, opened the windows and iMgaa 
to brush the dust and rubbish from the toobl I died 
to him to forbear; that there were some predoue i«fwels 
scattered among the mbblab. But he told me to fear not, 
for he would fake care of them. Then while he bmsfaed 
the dust and rubbish, the false Jewels and cotmteifelt coin. 
all rose and went out of the window like a cloud and the 
wind carried them away. In the bustle I closed ar «y«s 
for a moment. When I opened them the rsfebMi was all 
gone, and the precious Jewels, the diamonds, the gold and 
the silver coins lay scattered In profusion all over tlie 
room. He then placed en the table a casket, vnck Inrser 
and more beautiful thui Ute termer, and gathered up tbe 
Jewels, the diamonds, the coins, by the handful, and cnst 
them Into the casket, tni not one was left, atthongh aome 
of the diamonds wen not bigger than the point of m pin 
He then called upon me to cone and see. I lookod Into 



The Descending Kingdom 329 

the casket, but my eyes Trere dazzled with the bI^L TI19 
ccmtants shone with ten tlmez thefr former &0T7. I 
thought that they had been scoured In the aand by the 
feet of thsse wicked pereona who had scattered and trod 
them In the dust They were arTsnged In beautiful order 
In the casket— every one In Its place — ^without any visible 
pains on the part of the man [Pastor Bussell] who cast 
them In. I shouted for Joy; and that shont awoke me." 

21:21. And the twelve gates were [twelve] pwirla; 
every several gate was of one pearl,— "The peculiar lustra 
of a pearl Is dependent on the fact that the surface Is not 
perfectly smooth, but covered with the Irregularly sinuous 
edges of Innumerable layers of InoemcelTable thinness, 
deposited one over the other. The distance of these edges 
from each other varies Indefinitely, the pearls of the finest 
water having them closest. They are always, however, 
too fine to be detected by the naked eye. The edges make 
to many st«ps, so to speak; and the Iridescence Is pro- 
duced toy the mutual Interference of the rays of light 
refleoted from these thousands of angles. For their water, 
or lustre, as distinguished from Iridescence, pearis are 
indebted to their being composed of thin layers, which 
allow light to pass through them, while their numerous 
surfaces disperse and reflect the light In such a manner 
that it returns and mingles with that which Is directly 
resected from the exterior. The thinner and more trans- 
parent the constituent layers, the more perfect is the 
iuBtre. The immediate occasion of the production of a 
pearl appears to be always the presence of some extra- 
neous substance Inside of the shell of the mollusk." (If cC.) 
The mollusk is the earthly tabernacle; the extraneous sub- 
stance is the New Mind. The successive layers are the 
additions made to It, "precept upon precept, precept upon 
precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little and 
there a lltOe."— Isa. 28:13. 

And the street of the City was pure gold, ae It were 
transparent glass, — ^There will toe but one street In that 
City, the street which has been In process of construction 
throughout the Age. The Prophets tell us of It — Prov. 
1E:1T; Isa. 40:3; 49:11; 3&:8; eS:10-12. 

21:22. And I saw no temple )heretn,^No special place 
of worship, for the use and benefit of the Little Flock. 

[For] BECAUSE the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb 
are the Temple of It^-The Bride's whole life is completely 
wrapped up la the Father and ttie Son. Her one consuming 
wisti la to glorify the Lord's dear name. Of what need 
is any spedal place of worship (or one who can say, "For to 
Be to live is [fori Christ [to UyelT"— PhU. 1:21. 



330 The Finished Mystery hzv. :i 

21:23. And the Gtty had no need of th« tun, ncKber 
of the moon, to shine [I"] ON [t^'Tbe snn slgnUteg the 
Uebt ot this Gospel Age; &e moon elgtilflm Uie tmtcsUr 
reflected light of the Ooetpel In tbe Law and the TroplietB 
at the previous Dispensation. The glorified Cburdt vfll 
hare no need ot the U^t which In the preBent time she 
eo much enjoys through the Word and the Spirit, and tbe 
Iaw and the Prophets, She will have, Instead ot then, 
a much more excellent glory, being, herself, a part of tb« 
Sun ot Righteousness." (Z.'01-201.) " 'Then shall the ilgU- 
eouB shine forth as the Snn In the Kingdom of tbelr 
rather'--our Lord Jesus, the Head ot the Church, ot comb* 
being Included. The Fro^et mentions the same Stm tli 
Bl^teoosness, saying. The Sun ot Rtghteousness ihall 
arise -with healing In His beams.'— Malacht 4:2."— Z.IMU. 

For the glory of God did lighten It, and the Lamb It tiM 
tight thereof^-"We are not to lose sight of the tact thit 
Christ Is the Head ot the Church, even as the Ffttbsr U 
the head of Christ JeBUB. (1 Cor. 11:3.) Hence the Lort 
God Almighty and the Lamb will always be an laaar 
Temple In this great Temple which God has provided for 
the world's blessing during RMtltutlon Times."— Z.1649i3: 
[sa. 24:23; 60:19, 20; Rev. 21:11; 22:6. 

21:24. And the nations [of them which are aaved] stun 
walk [In] BY the light [of it] THEREOF^"Tbe void 
'nations' here signifies peoples, and Is intended to show thit 
all peoples, not merely the Israelites, win be thus tavoral ; 
under God's Kingdom. The world wOl not be divided hita 
nationalities as at present." — Z.'16-394; Isa. $0:3, 6. 

And the kings of the earth do bring their glory [sirf 
honor] Into lt.~>"Wben mankind reaches pertecuon at tbe 
close ot the M'Uoonlal Age, as already shown, Uiey wU 
be admitted Into membership In tbe Kingdom ot God ud 
given the entire control ot earth as at first designed— eacli I 
man a sovereign, a king." (A296.) "That Kingdom, la . 
which all will be kings, will be «te grand, universal Repak- I 
lie, whose stability and blessed Influence wlU be assnrf 
by the perfection of Its every citizen, a result now mock i 
desired, but an ImpossIblU^ because ot sin." (Z.'IMS.) ' 
"During the HlHennlal Age tbe kings will be ttie Anel«t i 
Wortbles: but subsequently a New raspensatlon wJU mm, I 
under new conditions, in which mankbtd (perfected) wUt ' 
be granted the privilege of ruling themselves In harmoar 
wltii tbe Divine Iaw," (Z.'»7-804.) In this verse the 
Ancient Woithlea are dlreetty referred to; while In v«r$e 
26 the rest ot mankind are referred to. Notice the tsoMS | 
of the verbs "do bring" and "shall bring"— present and fa- i 
ture-^ tbe Hlllensium and after. 



The Descending Kingdom 331 

£1:25. And th« gat«» of tt shart not 1m shut at atl by 
day^-Throu^out the long MiUennlal Day ol a tbotiBttiu] 
yean all who trill may seek and And salTatlon tbrougli 
tbe broad gates of tbe City ol God tbat will tbea be wide 
open. (Isa, 60:11.) Now, "Narrow la the way that leadeth 
trnto Ilt«, and few there be that find it"— Matt 7:14. 

For there ehall be no night there. — "The period In Which 
8tn Is permitted has been a dark Night to humanity, never 
to be forgotten; but the glorious Pay of righteousness and 
IXrine favor, to be ushered In by Messiah, who, as the 
Son of Rl^teoumess, shall arise and shine fully and dear- 
ly Into and upon all, bringing healing and blessing, will 
more than counterbalance the dreadful night of weeping, 
■l^iin^^ pain, alckness and death. In whldi tbe grouilng 
cieaflon has been bo long. 'Weeping may enduie for a 
night hut Joy comeA In the morning.'— Psa. 30:5." (A9.) 

The Psalmist explains how the smile of the Father 
vatt turned away from mankind. He describes mankind 
88 "Sndi as sit In darkness and tn the shadow of death, 
being bound In afiUctlon and Iron: because they Mbelled 
against the words of Qod [by disobedience of His express 
oommsnd] and contemned [set at naught] the counsels of 
tbe Uoet High. Therefore He brought down their heart 
vifb labor teach sex with its own peculiar kind]; they 
feU down, and there was none to help." (Fsa. 10T:1(M2.) 
This disobedience brought our entire race Into the Valley 
of the Shadow ot De^th (Fsa. 2S:4); hut the Prophets 
encouraged us to hope for a watchman who would tell us 
ot the coming of the I>ayz(j^i. 21:12.) m the Apostle's 
Ume he declared the night wSb far spent, being then more 
than twMhlrds gone. (Bom. IZiViit The event that Is 
to bring in ithe Day Is the rising of ttie Sun of SlghteouK 
ness. (Mai; 4:2.) When here at the First Advent Christ 
was the light of the world (John &:12); and the people 
In His immediate neighborhood saw a great Ui^t, shadow- 
ing forth His coming glory. (Isa, 9:2.) He declared that 
ve, too, should bo lights in the world. (Uatt 6:U.) — 
"Ton In yoar little comer, and I In mine;" and that In 
the resorrectlao all these 144,000 brightly bnmkig candles 
should be brou^t together and wtth Blm oenstitnte the 
Son of nighteousness that is to heal and bless the world. 
"Then alkali the righteous shine forth as the sun In the 
Kingdom of their Father."— Matt 13:43. 

The sun rises quietly, Uke a thief, (l Thes. 6:1.) When 
the Horning comes, the first work is banishing tbe works 
of the night (Ez6k. 7:7-12.) Next comes the opening of 
ths spiritually bUnd eye* of those that have physical sl^t 
(Astog 6:18.) Surely, tite best time fOr a great oculist to 



332 The FinUhed Mystery iWT.n 

open tbe eyes of tbe blind Is Id the dar Um^. (Inu 3C:G-) 
NaW mattors are more or \fia6 obscured (X Gor. 13:1J); but 
the ttine Is coialag TOen uie MJsd shall be shovn a W 
of life they liaTo not blEheito Kbown. (Isa. 42:16.) ino 
thp Locd tiiow wonders In the daikT <Psa. 8$:ia.) B» 
wUl Indeed; and when tbe nations come forth ttaa the 
tomb, they wIh ae£k Hbn Oat tnmeth the shador ot 
death tato jthe morning, (Amos 6:S; lea. 42:^ 7.) Ther 
win seek HQn and wfit find Him, No wonder, then, tbtt 
the PsfOn^t. looking down die stream of time te tbit 
ba^Dtr IMS. exnUliKSly exdahns, "Then [after full eip«- 
rleiice wiq^ ain and death] ttiey cried nnto the Lord tn 
their troublej and tie saved them <ntt of their dlstreswi. 
}{e broug^ them out of dat^mess anfl the shadarw tt 
death, ani$ br^e their Iwuads tji sunder. Oh, that bm 
w(^d pratse tbe Lerd ntr His goodness, and for Wt 
wondernA woito to the cBUdren of menl tior Be bttb 
brolcen the gAtcrs of brass ftbat stood betrireen them tnd 
pertecttonj, and cut the ban VL iFon asunder tflt^t held 
them 1q 4Wtth*B prison houae]." (Psa. 107:19-1«.> "As* 
tbeijB Bfaait be no more deatit, nettfaer sorrow, nor erybi; 
neither shall ibepe he any more palh; for tbe former tUnp 
are |>assed away." (Rer. 21:4.) "For Uiere s1m)1 be io 
night there;" "Weeping may endure tor a nl^Kt, but ]0T 
comettt In tbe Moniing." — Fsa. 30: B; Zeeb. 14 :T. 

21:26. And they shaH bring the gfory and honor «f thi 
nations Into It^— '^Thfs rendering of glory to the ElngdoB 
wilt coBtl&ne thFoaghout the entire UUlenntai Age; tor 
th% prlnCBs throughout the eurth will make known to (he 
peoples Uiat not In tbetr own name or anthortty do thtf 
nue ana execute Judgment and estaMlsh rtAteeosiiiWt. 
but In the name of the ^Mlned Ohrist, Hoad and Hotj, 
whose representatlTes they are." — Z.1<^994, 

21:27. And there shall In »e wise antar Into It anything 
[that deftfethj COMMON.— N« ene who could or wotfld con- 
tamlsate (fibers by speech or example, wOl ever find a fists 
In that dtr. 

Neither whatsoever vrerketh abomlnafton^^Nor aaytblM 
tiding In the direction of pride or sectarianism. 

Or maketh a lle^— 'Nor anything countenancing tb* 
teaCUng of error fbr pleasure or proflt — ^1 John 2:U. 

But Hey ^hlch are written In the [Lamb'aj Book of THS 
Life OF HBAV£:n.— "The Lamb's Book of Ufe we mwt 
understand to Include cffAj thoae who attain to the por- 
tion of iotnt^eirBhlp with Christ, those whose namse sis 
written In HeaTen during this Gospel Age and lAo an 
fattBTul to their Covenant (Psa. 60:6.)"— Z.'l»-»4; PUL 
4:3; Rev. 3:6, 13:8. 



REVELATION 22 
THE BrVEB OP aRAOE AND TRUTH 

S2:l. An4 h« showed m« a [pure] River «f Water of Ltt«, 
eleir a» ery«W^— "One woqU tbtnk that, even vltb no 
knowledge of the symbols oI^Toletlon, no thlnldns Cbrls- 
titn Bbould liBTe any difficulty In reaUxIoe that tlie book 
portreTa trouble for the Gtaurch throughout thta Gospel Age 
and the trhtm^uuit Millennial Retga at its cdose." — Z.'06< 
170: Bzok. 47:1-12; Joel 3:18; Zech. U:8; Csa. 46:4. 

Proceeding out of the Throne of Ood attd of the Laipb^— 
"The Scriptnrea nowhere epeak ef the Hlver of the Water 
of life now. Thwe is none, and can be none until the 
HeaTenly City descends, for the river must flov ttvn the 
midst of it, from the Throne. Describing the condition o( 
the Lord's saints at the present time ver; differently, the 
Lord declares that those who are His have in tliem a 
well of water swinging up Into life otemal," — Z.'0&-172; 
BzA. 47:1; Zeeb. 14:8. 

22:2. In the midet of the atreet of It^-In the midst of 
the Highway of HoUness. — Re7. 31:^ 

And on either e(de of the ftiver. — Nourished and blessed 
by the Ilf»«iTlng Waters of Truth. — Hiek. 47:12. 

Was there the Tree of Life. — The Christ, Head and Body. 

Which bare twelve manner of frultSi and yielded her 
[fru4t] FRUITS every month. — ^Twelve kinds of fruit, 
twelve times a year, for a thousand years — a total frult^e 
of 144,000. 

And the leaves of the [tree] TREES were for the heating 
of the natlon«^-"The symbolic picture soggests nourish- 
ment and healing for the sln-slck, starving worid, which 
then may partake freely of all the blessings and privileges 
thus BymboU»d."-^.'06-171; Rev. 21:84; Bwk. 47:12. 

22:3. And there shall be no [more] eurae^-'lnste&d of 
the thorn shall come up the flr treei, and Instead of the brier 
shall come iq> the myrtle tree: and It [the removal of the 
cursel shall be to the I>ord for a name, for an everlasting 
sign that shall not be cut off." (Isa. 69:13.) "Upon bo 
anbleet Is the testimony of the Scriptures more positive, 
CMBlstent and conclusive Uian on this subject of the curse. 
Its effects upon man, the redempUon from It, and Its nltl- 
nute removaL"— E42/, 40S. 

333 



jtSi The Finished Mystery rbt. tt 

But th« Throne of God and of the Lamb ehall be In K.'— 
"A spiritual police force will h«T9 bnmuilty under abaolnte 
control. Srery misdeed will be pnnlsbed as aoom as It 
Is determined upon and before It sball have been put Into 
effect Likewise, eveiy eood act, good word and good 
thou^tit will bring a blessing of restitution, beaith, Btresgth 
— omental, moral, physical." — Z.1&-267. 

And His servants shall serve Him^^Beautlfiil Inherit- 
ance of the Great Company claas.— Rev. 7:15. 

22:4. And they shall see HTa face-r^Thla will be wortli 
all they will be called upon to endure. — ^Uatt. 6 : i. 

And Hie name ahall be [In] ON their foreheads. — At 
present many of this dasa do not have clear pe(roeptlons 
of tbe Fatber'e character. All misunderstandings wQl be 
cleared up sbortly. They only await tlie departare ot th« 
last of the EStjab class. In the spring ot 1918. 

22:5. And there ahall be no MORE night [therein 
Doubtless, at first, the Great Company's memorteB of bar 
dark nigbt will be very teen.— Rev. 7:14; 21:2*, 26. 

And they need [no] NOT THE LIGHT OF A candt*^— 
Light from tbe Church In tbe fieeh. 

[Neither] AND light of the aun^ — ^The Ooapel, throu^ 
the Word, ^^ 

For the Lord God [olveth] WOAj OTVB them lights 
"Blessed are they which are colled unto the Uarrlage 
Supper of tbe Lamb." — Rev. 19:9; 7:1$-17; Psa. 84:11. 

And they shall reign for ever and ever<— ^Chey— Cbitot 
and His Bride, In whose blest Heavenly oourts the Be- 
loved Bridesmaids will always find their h^py statioa. — 
Dan. 7:27; 2 Thn. 2:12; Rev. 3:21. 

22:6. And he. — ^The same angel mentioned In Rev. 1:1; 
19:9, 10; represenUng Pastor RusseQ, beyond the v«iL 

Said unto me. — The John class, tn th« flesh. 

These sayings are faithful and true^— "There hath not 
tailed one word of all His good promise."—! Kings S;St. 

And the Lord God of the [holy] SPIRITS OP TH& 
Prephets^-It Is sttll possible to have the same spirit as 
fliled the Prophets of old, even thou^ the propbeclea 
themselTes have ceased to be miraculously uttered or later- 
preted,— I Cor. 13:8. 

Sent MB His angel to shew unto His ssrvanta the things 
which must sbortly be dona^-Espedally the events of tbe 
Immediate fature. — ^Rev. 1:1. 

22:7. AND behold 1 come quickly,— See Rev. 1<:U; 
22:10, 12, 20. Jesus Is the speaker. 

Blessed la he that keepsth the sayings of the prophecy 
of this book. — Tbe Elijah class, who a^ Its dear Import 
and accept the responsibilities Implied. — ^Rev. 1:8; 3-.14. 



The Biver of Grac« and Truth ' 335 

22:8. And I John ww thtat thing*, and heard thtm^— 
Understood them. — Rev, 1:3. 

And when I had heard and n«n, I fell down before the 
feet of the angel which shewed me these thlnfle*— "This 
may tigntty that tn the end of this Oospel Ate as the 
whole Cburch, the John class, comes to see the unfolding 
of the IMTtne Flan, thetre might he a spirit or disposltloa 
amongst them to do too much honor to the one used of 
the Iiord In communicating to them the Dlrlne light now 
due."— Z.'05-173; Judges 13:17, 18. 

22:9. Then eaith he unto ms> tee thou do It net: [for] 
i am thy feiiowaervant^— "The angel's refusal to accept 
homage Bbtould be a lesson to all ministers (serrants — 
messengers) of God."— Z.'96-306; Bex. 19:10. 

And of thy brethren the Prophets. — ^Prophets, In the New 
Teetament nse of fbe -word, refer to Christian speakers. 

And of them which keep the eaytnaa of this boolc: wor- 
ship God.^ — "Ood alone should be worshiped: He Is the 
Author of the great Plan and win be the Finisher of It 
It l0 brought to our attention now by Him because It Is 
now 'due time' for His people to come to an i^preclation 
of His plans."'— Z.'0S-173. 

22:10. And he saith unto me. Seal not [the] THEtSE) say- 
Inga of the praphecy of this book: for the time la at hand.— 
"Make no secret," he added, "of the meaning of the pre- 
dictions contained in this book; for the time for their fol- 
Ailment Is now close at hand." — 'Weym. 

22:1L He that la unjuet, let him be unjust stlil^— "At 
the time that the features of this symbolical Kevelation 
shall come to be understood and appreciated by the Lord's 
people, they may know that the time of the completion la 
near at hand. We are not to expect that the telling of 
this Message will have the effect of conTeitlng the world. 
It was not Intended to do this and will not do If— Z.'OS- 
173; Don. 12:10. 

And he which 1* filthy, let him be filthy stil ■^-"Present 
Truth, Although full of comfort and encouragement to Ute 
Church In respect to their dear friends who are out of 
Christ, has no effect whatever upon those who love sin, 
who are filthy, who are unilghteotta. The unr^hteous and 
the filthy simply Ignore this message and are not moved 
specially by It"— Z-'OMTS. 

And he that Is righteous, let him (be righteoue] WORK 
RIOHTEOtrSNBSS eti1l<— "To lovers of rlghteonsness. of 
tmtli, the revelatknia of Uie Divine Plan now unfolding 
commend themselves, and Intensify their love tor righteous- 
ness and appreciation of full consecration to the Loi^" — 
Z.'05.173. 



330 The Finished SlyBiery vxt.u 

And tie thst ts holy, let hrm be holy etMI.^"Tlt« vcfd 
seems to denote development ftnd crystallization of cbu- 
acter, immediately preceding tbe coming of tlie gmt 
Jodge of all." (Weym.) "Love to patient and kind. Uva 
knows neither envy nor Jealosy, Lore Is not tonrard ud 
selt-aBsertlve, nor boastful and conceited. She does not 
behave unbecomingly, nor seek to aggrandise hersell^ nor 
blaze oat passionate anger, nor brood over wrongs. Sha 
flnds no pleasure In Injustice done to others, but JoytnUr 
sides with the truth. She knows how to be silent. She 
Is full of trust, full of hojie, full of patient endorance.'- 
1 Cor. 13:4-7,— Weym, 

22:12. [And] behold, I conte quickly^— See Rev. 16: IE; 
22:7, 10, 20. The Lord Himself becomes the speaker. 

And My reward la with Me, to [give] BE GIVEN evtry 
man<— Every man in Christ. 

According as hia work [ah all be] IS.— The Church's work 
Is practically fUtlshed, The reward Is given on the bull 
of the work already done. In character development and ht 
the natural outgrowth of that development — ^works. 

22:13. I am Alpha and Omega, THE FIRST AND THE 
LAST, the Beginning and the End, [the Flrat and the Latt]. 
— ^"Our Lord tells us over and over ^aln <See Rev. 1:S, It. 
17; 2:8: 3:14; 21:6), that He is the Beginning and Uw 
Ending, the First and the Last, of the creation of God.''— 
Z.'93-116. 

22:14. Blessed are they that [do HI* contmandmenU] 
WASH THEIR ROBES.^^e Great Company class.— Rer. 
7:14. 

That they may have right to the Tree of Llfe^— Rev. M;I. 

And may enter through the gatea Into the City,— "Whose 
Builder and Maker Is God." (Heb. 11:1ft.) To these dear 
brethren we would say. The object of your trials is to 
remove the dross (Ex. 30:7; Mtd. 3:2) that you may be 
fit companions of the Chrlet (Elz. 12:8; Heb.. 2:17; Rom. 
6:3; Col. 1:11.) Do not think tt strange. (James 1:11; 

1 Pet 1:7; 4:12; 5:10.) When you get the right view- 
point, yon wlU rejoice in your sufferings. (IJeut 13:3: 
Fsa. 23:4; 119:67.) "Hie trials will not last forever (Pn. 
39:1) ; and In them all you may hear the songs of dellve^ 
ance. (Psa. 32:6, 7.) There is nothing to turn back to 
(Heb. 1ft: 38); but there Is Joy untold to look forward to, 
and It Is nigh.— Rev, 19:9; Psa. 46:14, 15. 

22:15. [For] without are do«a,— There will be no deter 
class, as audi. In the Kingdom.- Isa. 56:10; VUSL %'t; 

2 Tim. 3:8, 9. 

And sorcerer*, and whoremengarar and murdaran^ and 
Idolators. — See Rev. 21:8. 



The Rtoer of Grace and Truth 33^ 

And wh«M«vttr [loveth and] mak*th AND LOVETH a lie. 
— Tb« old lies will dl« bfurd; and some may trjr to carr? 
them tar Into the Time of Tronhle, on tbd weO-fenoTiL 
principle that If a pigeon's l^ralns are removed, and tli« 
voand allowed to heal, the bird wUI no longer aeek Its 
food, though It can sttll swliqr on a perdi and mffle its 
feaUtera and show fight. Eire long, bowerer, tbe Truth 
win be so manifest that all must give way before It. 

2S:18. 1 Jesus have tent mtna angel to testify unto 
you these things In the churches^— All down tbe Age tbe 
CbnTcb has bad tbls Message; all down tbe Age holy men 
ot God have songbt to understand Its mysteries; all down 
the Age It has remained a closed book. But now tbe 
Hysten^ of God Is finithed; and tbe object ot keeping the 
book dosed Is accomplished. God wished the world tb 
fenow wben the time for the complete removal ot error 
and tor the establishment of His Kingdom would come; 
and BO He enables the last members of His Church to 
give the Messt^e, 

I am the Root and the Offtprtng of Davld^-"Accoordlng 
to the flesh, our Lord Jesus was, through Hla mother, the 
Son, the Branch, the Oirsbooi or Offspring ot David. It was 
by virtue of His sacrtfloe of His undeflled Ufe tbst Ho 
became tbe 'Root,' origin, source ot life, and development 
of David."— EJ40, 13«: Rev. B:6. 

And the bright and morning 8tar^"And I will giro blm 
the Morning Star." (Rev. 2:28.) Christ's gift of Himself 
to the Bride Is tbe greatest of all gifts. — J^b. 38:7; Psa. 
118:22.2S. 

22:17. And the Spirit and the Bride say, Come^i''The 
Gospel Age makes ready the chaste Vtrgla, tbe faithful 
Cbnrch, for tbe coming Bridegroom. And in tbe end of 
the Age, when she ts made 'ready' (Rev. 19:7; 21:2, 9), 
the Brtdegroom coinesi and they that ore ready go In with 
Him to tbe Marriage. ,' '^e Second Adam and tbe Second 
Bre become one, and then tbe gloriohs work of Restitution 
begins. In the next Dispensation, the Now Heaven and the 
new earth, the Chnroh will be no longer the espoused 
Virgin, but the Bride."— A98. 

And let him that heareth say. Come. And let him ttiat 
la athlrat come,— "Blessed are they that do hunger and 
thirst after rlgbteoui^nbtis for they shall be filled."— Matt 
5:6; Isa.66:l, 

[And] whosoever will, let him Uke of the Water of Life 
freely.— "Now the prospective naembers of tbe Bride' class 
have the Lord's Spirit in them, 'a well of water springing 
up unto eveiiaBtlng life.' (John 4:14.) By and by these 
»e1]-eprttigs brought together in glory wUh the Lord shall 

22 



333 The Finished Mystery RW. n 

consutnte the source of the great River of life which shilt 
blesB and heal all nations. By and by the propfaec)r vlll 
be fulfilled: 'He that belleveth In Me, out of hla belly sluU 
flow rivers of IlTtng water.' " 

22:18. [For] I testify unto every man that heareth th* 
worde of the prophecy of this book. — ^To all who ever 
understand 1& 

tf any man Shall add unto theas th1ngs.^-As was doa« 
In many Instances during the Dark Ages, even In this reiy 
•verse.— Deut 4:2; 12:32; Pro7. 30:5, 6. 

God shall add unto him the plaaueo that ar« wrhten 
In this faook^^Hla penalty will be, when be comes fortn 
from the tomb In the Times of Restitution, that he will 
have to read the Seven Volumes of Scbiftukb SrtnnEs, aod 
get the matter straightened out In hie own mind. 

22:19. And tf any man shatl take away from the vmrdi 
of the book of this prophecy.^^hall seek to nullity or mini- 
mtze Its teachings, now that the time has come tor tt to 
be understood. 

God a hat I take away his part [out of the Book] FROU 
THE TRE^ of Life^-He will not be a part of the lU»«lTiiK 
Tree described In Rev. 22:2; not a part of the Little Flock. 

And [out of] the Holy Cl^, [and from the things) which 
are written In this book^— >He will not be one of the Loid's 
Jewels, counted worthy of a place In the New Jeruaalem. 

22:20. He which testlfleth these things TO BG saKK 
surely I come quickly. — The apoI»iI«p«l« la at hand! See 
Rev. U:iS. 

[Amon. Even so] corns. Lord Josus^-The ttnloiL with 
the Bridegroom drawetb nigh, 

22:21. The grace of [our] THE Lord Jsaus Christ b* 
with [you all] THB SAINTS, Amen^-The first of the aainU 
to whom will be extended the unmerited taTor of a nlalBC 
up out of death to perfection will be the Little Fteek; the 
next class of saints to be reached will be the Great Con- 
pany; next In order will oome forth the Ancient WoitUea: 
and finally the mintons and billions of mankind, uatO at 
last Adam, hlmseU, shall come forth from the pirfeoa- 
house In which he has lain bo long, and may, If he wfU, 
recelTe again by the will of God, as a favor or graoo at the 
hands of Christ, the unspeakable boon of eternal lUei 



"The sweet persuasion of His voice 

Respects thy sanctity of wlU, 
He giveth day: thou hast thy cbolee 
To walk In darkneaa stUL"— WblttUr. 



THE SONG OF SOLOMON 

THE BRIDAL ANTHEM 



1:L Th« aonfi of sonfls— Tbe harmony ot bannonla^' 
the asaembllng In one beauUTul picture of many of the 
most beautlfal tgaraa of tbe Dlrine Word. 

Which t» Solomon's— Type of Christ In ^ory, as David 
vaa a type of Christ in the flesh. 

1:2. Let htm Iclta me— A form of salutation signifying 
dosest felloweblp. "Oreet all the brethren with an holy 
ktss." "Betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?" 

With the klesea — The oft repeated endearments. 

Of His Mouth — Of UlB Wiard, the Scriptures. 

For Thy love— Thy caresses, the repeated assurances of 
guidance, protection, companionship, love and care. 

Is better than wine— Wine la a symbol of doctrlna. 
"They also have erred through wine." "They are drunken," 
but not wltb wine." "All nations have drunk of the wine." 
"I wm not henceforth drink of this fruit of the rtne." "Be 
not drunk with wine." Although a sound &lth Is essentlali 
yet of faltii, hope and love, the greatest Is love; therefore, 
lore is better than wine. The Lord's assurances of love are 
even more precious to the Bride than the precious doc- 
trines so vital to her happiness. 

1:3. Because of the aavouib-Tne sweet perfume. 

Of Thy good ointments — ^The Holy Spirit, the holy anoint- 
ing oU of the priesthood. 

Thy name — Christy which means "Anointed." 

Is as ointment— The holy anointing oil, the Holy Spirit 

Poured forth — At His baptism npon the Head, at Pente- 
cost on the Body. 

Therefore— Because of their adntlratlon and appreciation 
ot Christ's Holy SpMt 

Do the virgins — itie pure in heart 

Love Thee— Seek fellowship with Thee, aspire to learn of 
Thee, to cnlttvate Thy graces, to be near Thee, 

1:4. Draw me — "^o man can come to Me except the 
Esther draw him." "All Thine are Mine." 

We- wtll run — Not sit In the seat of the scornful, nor 
stand in the way of sinners, nor walk In the ceunsri ot the 
ungodly, but run with patience the race set before us. 

After Thee— The Forerunner. The Ilrst-bom from the 
dead. The first to pass over the narrow way. The Head. 

339 



340 The FMthed Uyatery cam; 

tbat In aU tblngB He mlgbt bay« tho pr«emliteace. Kot 
atter tlte flesh, but atter tba Spirit 

The Kino— Th« Xiord Jesufl, tyiilfled by SoIohkhl "^ 
shall th« Klne greatir dettre thy beaut;." 

Hath brought m« — B^en In the present lite. 

Into Hl« chambers—Into the "Holr," the sptrit-b«eettn 
condition, the first heaTonly condition; made us to sit don 
In heavenlr places In Christ 

We will be gtad— "Be glad In the Lord, and rejolcfl; j9 
righteous." 

And rejoice In Thee— "And again I sar. Rejoice." 

We wifl remember— Will meditate upon, think ot 

Thy love— "f h7 caresses, assurances ot goldance, protsfr 
tlon, companlonsh^, lore am) care. 

More than winev — ^More e-reii than the doctrines. 

The upright— Those without deceit, guileless, honest 

Love Thee— Soek fellowship with Thee, aspire to leanvt 
Thse, to cultlT&te Tby gr&cee, to be near Thee. 

1:6. I am black— Tho bride ot Moses, ZIpporah, type ot 
the Bride ot Christ was an Eithloplaa woman— a QentOs; 

But cemel:^-"Tbe King's Oau^^ter Is all glorious with- 
in"; her Intentions are pure, spotless In Qod'e eight 

O ye daughters— Professed children. 

Of Jerusalem— Of the Kingdom of Qod. The tnta Chttrth 
InstlnctlTely recognizes that her detractors are to be toaitl 
among Ood's professed people. 

As the tents of Kedar— Kedar was one of the dUUraa of 
Ishmael, and the name thus stands for the Ishmaettteii ot 
Bedouins. Their tents are their homes; and though bsM 
ot black goat's hair and outwardly stained they are oft« 
luxurious In the Interior, being hong with costly tapestries. 

ji^ the curtains— Between the Holy and the Most Bely. 

Of Solomon— Of Solomon's Temple. These curtains, or 
rather a similar curtain wtdch hung In Herod's ten^ and 
which was r«it In twain on the day ot our Lord's dtatk 
was most wonderful, being some thirty feet long, llftesa 
teet wide apd five Inches thick. 

1:6. Look not upon me — ^Look not so upon me (Leaser); 
the Srlde kindly expostulates with her critics. 

Because. 1 am Wack — ^Becau«0 I am somewhat VmA 
(Leeser); tbe.. Bride does not deny her Imperfectioiu, bat 
Is not disposed to admit tbat she Is altogetner wortUtas. 

Beeauae the Sun— The searching light of the true Ooapd 
whl<dL exposes erery defect 

Hath looked upon me-^udgment must begin at tha 
HouM of Ood. The Bride's sins are open beforeiband, kiowa 
to alt men. Ood's Wcnrd exposes the weaknesses of alnoet 
OTory noble character vliote life Is there raoorded. 



The Bn^l Anthem 341 

My mother** children— Stttlog and spmUbs Bcalnst their 
hnttber, thetr own tnotbei^B son. 

W«re angry vrfth m»— "Your bretbren thftt liated you, 
tbat cast yon out Iqt Hy same's sake," etc "Tde broWer 
sba^ tetray tte bimbeir to d«atii." 

They DMda me— saected me> ajipotsted me. 

Thh keepfo^— eiasB-lesder, Sunday-scbool teacher, etc. 

Of the \4neyarde— Suitday-sCboiRs, Cfirtsttan EtndeaTOr 
societies, Epwortb Leagues, Tonos People's nnloos. 

BDt raiM ewn vineyard— The caltlTatioQ of the ftnlta of 
ttae^Olrtt. 

Have I net kept— I have been too bnay with "chnrclt 
worl^" to loc& after my own beet spiritual Interests. 

1:7. Tell me-^7be Bride conUnues. 

O Thttu— Cfariet. 

WliMM my aeui loveth— Whom ha^lns net seen, we love. 

Where Thou feedett — "WhevesoeTer the carcase Is there 
win t^e eaeles be gathered together." 

Viniere Thou — ^T^e Oeofl Shepherd. 

Make«t Thy flock— ^he Flock of God. 

To rest— 4Cy people have forgotten their resting-place. 

At neon — ^Where the grass Is long and sweet, and wbOTe 
fher^ eae^ (Q^porttmltles to draw specially near to the Shep- 
herd. "He makedi me to lie down tn green pastures." 

For Why should t be— Why abould I longer appear to 
otbtetrs to be. 

As «ne that tumeth aside — As one that goetb astray. 

By the flocke— Not in tbem; for I never was In any other 
Intentioiml^. I ^lought ^eae other flocks were yottrs. 

Of Thy compantona — Other great teachers; beads of other 
cburchee; Antiabrlst BTstems. 

1:EL If thou know not — The Heavenly One replies. 

O thou fairest — The Lord does not taunt her with her 
■elt^contessed statue. 

Among women— Churches, true and false. 

Go thy way forth — ^There 1b something for you to do. 

By the footttepa— He geeth before them, and the sheep 
toUow mm. 

Of the flook — Look about you; and wben yon see those 
wheee Uves indicate that they are true staeep, {tnd when 
l^ey orgs you "Come and see," follow Nathaniel's example, 

Aitd feed thy kide— Inquiring ones, newly btterested, es- 
pedt^ It they manifest 'any goat-Uke tende&clea. 

Beside the shepherd*' tents — ^Take them to ttie elders' or 
deaeoma' homes for farther Instruction In the right ways of 
the Lord; or, apply the same principle by brlngtiTg ijx% 
Scrtptore BtuOies to thdr attenUon, thus Introducing them 
to the teacher who has answered all our hard questlOna 



34Si The Finitthed Mystery *^"''- 

1:9. I have compared tha»— Tbe Lord oontfsaot. 

O My Love— "TjOts one another as I hare loved too." 

To a comp«ny^l44,000. 

Of horaea — Fond ot tbelr Master, qnlet to do His ttlddtiK 
eaally guided, aul«^ faltbtul, temperate, long^sutTeiltig; 

In Pharaoh'a chariota— Tbe beat In tbe world. 

1:10. Thy ehaeka are comely — ^Tbe Ijord contlnuei to 
abower oompUmeuts upon His Eapoueed. 

With rowa of Jewela-^ewela ot Divine Trath; the ens- 
menta of a meek and quiet spirit 

Thy neck— The yoke-bearing member. Take Hy yoke 
upon you"; a yoke Is built tor two— Jeans and one <rther. 

With chains of geld^-The Divine nature. Each act ot 
loyal bUTdea-bearing becomes a link In the golden ebthL 

1:11. We— My Father and I. 

Will make thee border*— "A House not made wttb haadi 
eternal in the Heavens." 

Of sold — ^The Divine n&tnn. 

With atuds of allver^-Tbe House will be truly yonn; 
that which la your own. 

1:12. While the King— The Bride thus speaka Of bar 
Lord. 

SItteth at His table— Breaking the Bread of Lite te Bk 
Household. 

My spikenard— Devotion, as lllustiated by UarT*a alaibw- 
ter box. 

Sendeth forth the smell thereof— "Did not our heart* 
bum within us while He talked with us by the way, aod 
vhUa He opened to us the Scriptures?" At such times tba 
fires ot Heavenly love bum fiercest 

1:13. A bundle of myrrh— Wisdom. "In Him are Ui 
all the treasures of wladom and of knowledge." 

la my well-beloved— Christ 

Unto m^— "Who of Ood Is made unto us Wisdom." "Wt 
have the mind ot Christ." 

He shall lie all night— During this dark time while erfl 
la permitted. 

Betwtxt my breasta I win take the Lord Into my boiMD, 
"Itore dear, mora intimately nlt^ tliaa e'en the aweetert 
earthly tie." 

1:14. My Beloved-^Chrtst on the other side ot the vefl. 

la unto me— The Bride, still tolling on this side ot the 
veil. 

Aa a cluster of camphira— A cooling, fragrant ahade^ a 
ratuge from the fierce heat; "as the ebadow of a great nek 
fn a weary land." 

In the vineyarda of Enged I— Located on the abora of tb* 
Dead Sea, In one ot the hottest <rf cUmatea. 



The Bridal Anthem 343 

1:1s. Behold thou «rt Wr^— The Brldegraom BpeakB 



M/ revo — My Bride to te. 

Behold thou «rt faii^— Beautltal of beart 

Thou hast dovo'B syea — Heavenly wisdom — ^tbe wisdom 
of the Holy SidrlL 

1:16. Behold Thou art fair^— "Pyrer than the children of 
men." The Bride returns the compliment. 

My Beloved — ^"Greater love Iiath no man than this 
that a man lay down hie life for hla trtends." 

Yea pleaaant — The disciplines are as nothing comparei 
to the Joy Oft your fellowship. 

Alao, our bed — ^The place of onr rest; "let the satnts be 
Joyfol In glory, let them sing aloud upon their beds." 

Is green — Our rest will be everlasUng. "They rest from 
their labors," 

1:17. The beama of our house — ^The covering over ua; 
"the Head of Christ Is Qod." 

Are cedar— Immortal, 

And our rafters— Wainsooting; the environment on all 
sides. 

Of flp— Everlaotlng, When changes never come. 

2:1. I am the reae-^lorious, beauUtul, without a peer. 

Of 8haroi^-(The Plain). Not seeking exaltation. 

The Illy— Pnre, fragrant, exquisite. 

Of the vaileye— Meek and lowly of heart. 

2:2, As the illy — Pure, humble, defenseless; so the 
Heavenly One responds. 

Among thorns— 'Which scratch, tear and wound. 

So Is My love— "CoBtlnae ye in my love." 

Among the daughters — Nominal church organisations, 

2:3, As the apple tree — The Bride thus refers to Christ. 

Among the trees — ^With & fruitage greater in variety, 
color, flavor, Quantity and lasting quality. 

Of the wood — -Which run largely to leaves, proffsslona 

So Is my Beloved— "We love Him because He first toved 

M." 

Among the sons— The other sons of Ood with whom wa 
are acquainted. 

I sat down — "Come ye yourselves apart, and rest awhile." 

Under Hla ahadew — Hia protecting love and care. 

And His fruit— His perfect fruitage of love. 

Was sweet to my taaten— "Oh, taste and sea that the 
I^rd is good!" 

2:4, He brought me— Gnlded me by His Word and pro- 
vidences. 

To the banqueting house— To sup vrith Him and He with 



344 The Fiitiahed U^Btety cane. 

And His bannaib-Tbe 1>Raner under whlcb He toosltt 
the sood flgbt ot talth. 

OVbr m»— And under wbldi I «Iso tm enlisted. 

Was lovs— Love ot the highest order. 

2:-E. Stay me — Nerre me for the war. 

WKh flagons— Tile pure doctrines of the Kingdom. 

Comfort mo-^trengthen me for the conflict. 

With apples— Spiritual food; bread from Heavon. 

For I am sitfk of love— Am loreBlck, over-sentimental, 
dreamr, not sofficlent^ awake to the tact that true love 
Includes serrice and sacrifice. 

2:6. His left hand — ^Hls power as Illuitrated In tiie sold- 
once of His people Into all necessarr Truth. 

Is under my head — ^Directing my mental faculties. 

And His rIgM hand — HIb power aa lUostrated In over- 
ruling all things that would harm me. 

Doth embrace me— "Secure In His tender embracog Fve 
nothing to doubt or to tear." 

2:7. i charge you— I must give you this msseage. 

O ye daughters— Proteseed children; nominal Sptrltval 
Israel. 

Of Jerusalem — The Klnedosf ot God. 

By the roes— Which you regard as the loveUeat tbln«B 
of earth, as Illustrated by the statuary on your eotatea. 

And by the hinds— The thines which you regard as moat 
full of grace; therefore typical of your churches, coUege^ 
hospitals, librariee and charitable Inetltutlons. 

Of the field — The world, the present order of thliis>> 

That ye stir not up— Seek not to arouse. 

Nor awake my love— To take charge of earth's affaire. 

Till He please.— For when He does stand up to assume 
control, "there will be a Time of Trouble, such aa never 
was," In whlcb all these beautiful things upon which yon 
have set your heart will be obliterated. 

2:8. The voice of my Beloved — ^The Church suddenly re- 
cognizes the Joyful sound, beteketdug the Second PreseDce 
of her Lord. 

Behold He cometh — "At mldnU^t there was a OT minml. 
Behold, He cometh!" 

Leaping upon — Dlsmerahertng or changing the fenn of. 

The mountaino — The autocratic governments of Spain, 
Portugal, Sweden, Russia, Turkey, Persia and CUna> 

Skipping upon — Shattering old customs and old political 
parties, and placing the people more In the ascendency. 

The htils — The less autocratic governments of the Uni- 
ted States, Mexico, Oreat Britain, France, etc. "The 
melt like wax at the presence ot the Lord." 

2:9. My Beloved Is Jike — In swlftnesa of movements 



The Bridal Anthem 345 

A roe or a young hart—Swiftly leaping from monntiUn to 
mountain; preparing Uie Torld for HIb coming Reign- 

Behold He (tandeth— "There etandefh One among you 
whom ye know not." 

Behind our vKkiU — The wall of our earttdy taonee, unseen 
by the eye of fleeh. 

He looketh forth — He looketb liL 

At the windowa— The windows of the soul, the eyes ot 
the nnderstoudlng. 

Showing Himaolf— ReTeallng the fact of HIb Second Pre- 
aence. 

Through the lattke— Parallels and cross references of 
Holy Writ. 

2:10. My Beloved apaka— "Thine ears shall hear a voice 
behind thee." 

And said unte m«— Through the words Of the Prophets 
and the Apostles. 

Rise up. My iove— "Awake, awake! put on thy strength." 

My fair one — "Put on thy beautiful garments." 

And come away — ^From earthly to Heavenly condition s. 

2:11. For lo, the wlnter^-The time of the bnmlng of the 
tares; "pray ye that your flight be not In the winter." 

is past — Wiu short^ be past. 

The ratn — The delugo of Truth. 

la over and gant, — The Harvest work Is all accompllsbed: 
will have been finished at the time here Indlcatod. 

2:12. The flowers — Promise of a new fruitage. 

Appear on the earth— Amtmg the restttntloa class. 

The time of the atnglng — The harmonious mating. 

Of birds Is com»~-Of Heaven-sent prophecies and their 
falfllmente. "Search ye out and see; not one of these shall 
want her mate"; L e., every word of every prophecy will 
be fulfilled. 

The voice of the turtle— The turtledove; "the owigrega- 
iioD, of Thy poor" Is thus described by the Psalmist. 

le he«rd in our land — The poor begin to take hope; the 
karblB0eie of the New Era are about us on every hand. 

2:13. The fig tree — ^The Jewish nation. 

Putteth forth — "Behold the fig troe, and all the trees; 
when they now shoot forth .... know ye that the 
Kingdom of Ood is nigh." 

Her green figa — ^Plans for re-establlshment la Palestine. 

And the vlnes-^f the Fatiier's right hand planting. 

With the tender grape— Bearing the precious fruitage of 
love, Joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, 
meekness, self-control. 

Give a good amell — Tleld a sweet perfume to the bus* 
bandman. "My Father le the Husbandman." 



346 The FiMkhed Mystery cant. 

Arim My Lov«— "Awalcei, thoa that aleepest, and aria« 
from the dead." 

My fair one — The queen In gold of Ophir, Daoghter of 
the Great King. 

And come awayv— "Forget also thine own people and th; 
father's house." 

2:14. O my Dove — Th« Bride addresses her unseen 
Lord. 

That art In — Directly in, folly in, guiding, controlling. 

The clefta — The apparent fractures or injuries. 

Of the roek — The Kingdom; the Stone cut out without 
hands. 

In the eecret plaoee~TIie dark comers of life's expert- 
ences, where we halt trembling and afraid. 

Of the etalrft— The stepping stones by which we naoend 
to the Heavenly Citr- 

Let me see Thy countenance— "I shall be satisfied wben 
I awake In Thy Ukeneee ." 

Let me hear Thy volc«— "The sheep fcrilow Him; for 
they Iedow His voice." 

For aweet le Thy voice— "Qiace Is poured into Thy llpa." 

And Thy countenance la oomel^-"I will that they may 
be with Me where I am, that they may behold My ^orT>" 

2:15. Take u« the foxes — Take away from us the sir 
faults, orlglnaUng In the deceitful mind of the flesh. 

The little foxee— Secret beginnings of sin In the mfnd. 

That spoil the vines — That prevent us from yielding the 
fruitage of love so precious In Thy sight. 

For our vinea— "I am the Vine; ye are the branchea." 

Have tender s>^Paa— Have begun a frultaga, which la 
ripening beautifully In the Father's sight 

2:16. My Beloved la mine — "The Head can not say to 
the feet, I have no need of you." 

And I am Hla~"If th« foot shall say. Because I am not 
the band, I am not of the body. Is It not of the bodyf* 

He feedeth — Bestows His spiritual favors upon. 

The llliea — ^"Tke meek will He guide in Jadgmeot; the 
meek will He teach His way." 

2:17. Until the day break- Until the Messianic Mora* 
tng has fully dawned. 

And the «hadowa-^Of the reign of sin and death. 

Flee away — ^Depart forever. 

Turn my Beloved — Contlane to hide Thyself from earthly 
eyes. 

And be Thou like— In Tby swiftness at movement 

A roe or a younn harU-Leaplng from mountain to dmb 
tattt — kingdom to Kingdom. 

Upon the mountalna-^lentlle domtnlona. 



Tke Bridal Anthem 347 

Of Bether — Ot dlTtsloiis, whlcb separate v» tram T&ee 
and separate Thee from ThT loDg-premlsed Reign. 

3:1, By night— WUle I was ettU In the dark In regard 
to Qod'a great Flan. 

Ob my be(t— U7 creed bed, the one from whlob 1 hare 
DOW been taken, but In irhlch many others are atlll left 

) Mught Htm— Sooght Intimate felloWBhlp with Him. 

Whom my aout Isveth— "He that lOTetb father or mother 
. . . mn or daughter more than He le not worthy ot He.** 

1 (Ought Htm— Christ, the HeaTeoly Bridegroom. 

But I found Him not— Certainly not; how ahanrd of me 
to expect to greet the Bridegroom when I was In bed. 
aoand asleep! 

3:2. I will rlM now— This creed bed Is uncomfortable; It 
Is "shorter than that a man can stretch himself on It" 

And ge about the city— Interest myself In the activities 
of Christendom. 

In the streete-^Binter Into the affairs of Its goremments. 

And In the broad way*— Plunge Into its pleasures— "gay 
vMte ways," etc 

i witl seeic Him — ^Try to find the place of rest. 

Whom my soni lovetti — iFor which my soul longs. *^e 
who have bellered do enter Into rest." 

1 sought Him— Sou^ rest of heart la all these ways. 

But I found Him not— "All that my soul has tried left 
but an aching Told-" 

3:3. The watchmen — Of nominal Zton; the clergy. 

That go about the clty^-Christendom, Babylon. 

Found nte— Drew me under their Influence. 

To whom I aaid— Having become deeply Interested In the 
•ubject of the liord's promised Return. 

Saw ye Him — Have you discerned the toct of the Bride- 
groom's Presence? 

Whom my soul loveth— There was no reply, for the 
reason that "His watchmen are blind: they are all Igno- 
rant; they are all dumb dogs; they cannot bark." 

3:«. It wae but a tittle— "He Is not far from us." 

That I paaaed from then)— Became nabound, unfettered. 

But i found Him— ^Vbe made acquainted with the proofs 
of the Parousla. 

Whom my soul loveth— We ought to live tor Him who 
died for us, 

I held Hint— "Hold that fast which thou hast, that no 
man take thy crown." 

And would not lot Him go— '1 wilt not let Thee go. 
except Thou bless me." 

Till I had brought Him— Till I bad aocompuiled Him. 

Into my mothofa house— The antltyptcal Sarah tent 



348 The Finished TSyttety camt. 

And tnto the chamber— Heaveti Its«IL 

Of her that conceived me— The Sarab Oov«nuit: tbs 
Oath-bouiul eovenaat. 

3:6. r charge you—I mtiBt glT« you this raeesage. 

O ye dauflhters — ^Profeseed dUIdren. 

Of Jerusalem— T4te Elnsdom of Ood. 

By the roee— "Wldch you regard as the lorellest tblnsa 
«f eartb, as Illustrated by the statuary on your estates. 

And by the hinds — ^Tbe tblnga vbldi you resanl as nuwt 
full of grace; therefore ^rplcal of your cburchea, coQecsa, 
bespttals, Hbraries and charitable Instftuttoos. 

C^ the field — The world, the presmt or-der of things. 

That ye atir not up — Seek not to arouse. 

Ker awake my Love — ^To tiAe charge of euOi's affidrs. 

Till He please — Vm when He does stasd up to assnme 
eontnl, "there win be a Tims of Trouble such as noTer 
iras," In which all these beautiful thlngB upon which 
yeu bare set your heart will be oUlte>rated. 

3: ft. Who is this that cemeth — ^The Lord's pirafesBsd 
peoi^e thus speak of the sTldencea of the lord's Seoond 
Presence. 

Out of the wilderness — ^The Time of Trottbte having corns, 
they Mco^lxe that the long-promised Seecftd Comlnc of 
the Lord Is an accomplished taoL 

Like pillars of emeke — Terrible In majesty, definite, per. 
eonal, Intaaglble. "I win Aow wonders In the bas.Tens 
and In the earth, blood and fire and pUlars of smoke.** 

Perfumed with myrrh— Anointed with Wlsdoot. 

And frankincense— Praise to J^ovah. 

With aH powders— All Ingredients of the hdy ainoliitinc 
oil, type of the Holy Spirit. 

Of the merchant — The apothecary; the HesTenly Fftthsr. 
"God gave not the Spirit by measure unto Him." 

3:7. Beheld Hie had— Tbs place of His nltlmat* t^tt, 
and ours. 

Which is Solomen's— Christ's, in glory. 

Threesoore valiant men — The sixty centuites dartac 
which eril has been pennitted. 

Ar« about It — Standing between the peopls at Oe4 aat 
the rest which He bas promised. 

Of the valiant— Invincible, Immovable. 

Of Israel— Of tbe people of God. All (hs osntttrtss be- 
long to Ood; they are His servants, working out Bis «oT«r- 
elgn will. 

3;S. Th^ all hold swords— ^nce tbe slaughter ot Absl. 
all the cMturies have been filled with bloodshed. 

Being expert In war— War has prevailed throaghont tbs 
earth during all that tlm«k 



Th« Bridal Anihem 3tt 

Evtry man hmth hia tword— -BTeir oenttur bms Ita Impls- 
m«tita of war. 

Upon hit thtgh— Readjr for use upon th« Bllsbtost provo- 
cation. 

Bttcaute of fean— Tlio preoMit worid-war la due to mu- 
tnal tear and dlatiuat 

In the night— The tfine of tbe permlsalon ot evil; the 
time for dark motiTee and dark deeds, 

3:9. Ktng Solomon— <;hrie1^ In gloir. 

Made HimeeJf a chartot— itppiryon, palanQuln; a mag- 
nlllcMit TeUcle provided for a queen's recep>ti<ni and her 
eatranee Into the royal city, and fn which the King goes 
forth to meet her; typMed by tbe chariot of lite whtdt 
toe BlUah away from earthly scenes: the magUflceat 
speetaole with whlob this Age will end.— See page 63. 

Of the wood of Lebanon — The saints. The typical tem- 
pie WB3 Intllt, in part, of cedar and fir timber cat from 
HL Lebanon. 

3:10. He made the plllara thereof— The comer posts, 
JOBt outside the place of greatest bonor. 

Of silver— The Qreat Company. 

The bottom thereof — ^The canopy overhead; "that In all 
tblngs He might have the preeminence." 

Of gold — ^The Divine nature. 

The covering thereof— The seat; the Throne of the Royal 
Priesthood. 

Of purple— Royalty, 

The mldat thereof— The heart of It 

Being paved wHh love— Love of the highest order— low* 
tor enemies. 

For the daughtore— The professed children; nomlwtl 
Splritaal IsraeL 

Of Jerusalem— The Kingdom of Ood. 

3:11. Go forth— '"Come out of her," out of Babylon. 

ye daughters of ZIon?— Hy people; Ood's people. 

And behold King Solomon— Get clear views Of Christ 

.With the crown — ^The CiOwn of Ufe; the Dlvtaie nature 

Wherewith Hie mothei^-The Sarah Covenant 

Crowned Him— With glory and honor. 

In the day^Penteoost 

or His espousals— When the antltyptcal Bleser waa r» 
cdved by the antl^lcal Rebecca, 

And In the day— Now at hand, praise the Lordt 

Of the gladneta of His heart— When tbe marrlags 0< the 
Lamb takes place. "Blessed Is he that Is called to the 
a&rrlaga supper of the Lamb." 

<:1. Behold thou art fair— Tbe Lord addresses His Bride 
anew. 



350 The Fiitwhed Mystery curr. 

My rove— "Greater lore bath no nsD tbaa Odnt that a 
man lay dofwn bis lUe tor bta frleDd." 

Bahold thou art fali^-"So ahall the BUns sreattr dMln 
thy beauty." 

Thou hast ttove'a eyea— The Heavenly vlBdom. 

Thy hali^-Woman'a hair waa elven her for a eoreilns. 
and It Is her glory. The rlghteouaneea ot Christ Is fba 
Brlde'B oorering, and It la her glory. 

la aa a flock of goata — Thick, luxuriant 

That appoar from Mt. Gllead — ^The Hooka of goats on Ht 
CHead are of unusual size to thla day. 

4:2. Thy teeth— Maatlcators, grinders, asslmUatora ot 
spiritual food. 

Are [Ike a flock— In glistening array. 

That are even ahem — When the lips are parted. 

Whrch come up from the washing— Cleanalns by eallTar 
tlon. 

Whereof every one bear twin*— Whereof they «om« torth 
In palra. 

And none )a itarren— None Is without Its matei. 

Among them — Tbe teeth are perfect In form and num- 
ber, llluatratlng the Bride's ability to feed upon the atnnig 
meat which "belongeth to them that are of full as«^" 

4:3. Thy llpt— "O Lord open Thou my llpe!" "BIT 
mouth shall praise Thee with Joyful Upa." 

Are iike a thread of scarlet— Aa the acarlet thread ot 
redempUon runa through tbe'DlTlne Word, so It Is with 
you, and on your Upa— tbe all-absorbing tbeme ot life. 

And thy speech is comely — ^"My speech shall dlatU ss the 
dew." 

Thy temples are like— Thy mind, the mind of the New 
Creature, may he properly compared to. 

A piece of pomegranate— The i^omegraaate cortonslr c6in> 
bines the flavors ot all trulta. It thus well Illuatntes the 
Mew Mtnd, which, under the influence of the Holy Spint. 
brlnga to perfection the fruitage of 1ot«, the snm of all 
the Chrlsttan graces. 

Within thy lock*— Behhid thy reU; concealed by tlie vsO 
of the flesh. 

4:4. Thy neck— WUllngneas to bear burdens. 

la like the tower of David — ^Davld was a ^pe ot ths 
Church militant 

Bullded for an armory-^Deaigned to accommodate a 
great number. 

Whereon there hang a thouaam^-"One dhall chase a 
thousand." 

Bucklera at shields of mighty men — ^"1 can do alt tUnsa 
through Christ which stremgtheneth me." 



The Bridal Anthem 351 

4:E. Thy two braast*— "The breaate ot her oooaoUtlcDB, 
whereof 7e mar euck and be aaUafled, milk oat and be 
deUsfbted.'* 

Are Itke ttn young roee— The Scriptotea, the Word of 
God, qnlck and powerfol. 

That are twine — The Old and New Testament Scriptures 
are Identical In origin, spirit and purpose. 

WMch feed among the iilles— "The meek will He guide 
In Judgment; the meek will He teach Hla way." 

4:6. Until the Day— The UUlennlal Day. The Bride la 
the speaker. 

Break— Haa fully dawned. 

And the ehadowe— Of the Valley of the Shadow of Death 
In which I now walk. 

Flee away— iire gone. 

I will get me— In spirit 

To the mountain of myrrh— The Kingdom of Wisdom. 

And to the hilt of frankincense— ^ralee, heart adomtlon. 

4:7. Thou art all fair— Blamelees, faultleea. The Lord 
reaponde. 

My love— His love Is commended to us fn that "whQe 
we were yet sinners Christ died for the ungodly." 

There Is ne spot — Tou bare kept your garments nnspot> 
ted from the world. 

In the^-''It we confess our sins. He Is talthfol and Just 
to torglTe us our sins and to cleanse us." 

4:8. Come with Me— To our Heayen^ Inheritance, 

Prom Lebanon — ^From your presrait unfinished condition. 
The typical temple was built. In part, of cedar and fir 
Umbers from Lebanou; but they had to be hewn and fln< 
Isbed before they could be used. 

My spouee-^Cy espoused Bridei. 

With Me from Lebanon— You are bat following In the 
path I trod. 

Look from the top of Amana— The view from this peak 
is said to be Indeacrlbably grand. Look away to Heayen. 

Prom the top of Shenir— <Peak or pointed.) Look be- 
TOBd the sharp experiences ot the present. 

And IHermOn — (Rugged or abmpt.) Look beyohd the 
unkind words and deeds you now encounter. 

Prom the liens' dene— Tou are now In the lions' dens, 
but look beyond them. Satan goes about as a roaring lion; 
but no lion shall be there. 

Prom the mountaine— Kingdoms of this world. Look be- 
yond them. 

O* the leoparde— Papacy and those of her spirit "And 
th>> beast whtch I saw was like unto a leopard." 

4:9. Thou hast ravished My heart^Taken Ituw^. 



352 The Fimshed Mpstery ihmt. 

My sister. My «pouM— The Brtde of Cbrlet U Hie ilBtar. 
His Esther Is their EYither. Him mother, the Sarah eoT» 
nant, Is their mother. "We, hrethren, as Isaac was, aie 
the chfidren ot the Promise." 

wrth one of thine eyee— With thy slnglenesiB oC tIbIob. 
"It thine eye be single, thy whole body shall he UShC 
—Matt 6:22. 

With one ch^n of thy neck— With thy one twnd ot serrl- 
tade; consecration to tiie service of the Great King: 

4:10. How fair 1* thy love— How various and beautUal 
are its forms of expressloiL 

My stster. My epouse— My Father's Daughter, My ea> 
poueed Bride. 

Hovt much better Is thy love— The ways In which yon 
show your devotion to me. 

Than wln^-Thaa thy doctrines, some of whieh. In tbe 
past, have been bsdiy mixed. 

And the smeli— The sweet fragrance. 

Of thine ointments— The anointing on; the Holy Spirit. 

Than all apices— lltan aD other virtues. 

4:11. Thy lips, O My spouse — ^My beloved Bride to be. 

Drop as the honeycomb— IMstll a dropping ot pure honegr; 
•weet and helptul words. 

And the sniell— The sweet perfume. 

Of thy garments — ^The robe of Christ* s righteousness. 

Is like the smell— The llfe^vlng odors. 

Of Lebanon— The cedar and fir trees of Lebanon. 

4:12. A garden enclosed-^ heart-garden, shut out eC 
sight ot all but' Its owners. 

Is My sister. My spouse — ^My Father's daughter. My aa- 
poused Bridsi. 

A spring shut up— "It shall be In you a well of wttter 
springing up unto everlasting life." 

A fountain sealed — Sealed with the King's own slsnet, 
until the time comes that all the well springs are brons^t 
together tn the first resurrection, to constitute the fountain 
from which will flow the Hlver of the Water of Ufe. 

4:13. Thy plants are— The plants in your heart-gardea 
are Illustrated by. 

An orchard of pomesranates — ^Tbe pomegranate ourioosly 
combines the flavors ot all fruits and thus well tepraaeBta 
love, the sum of all the Christian graces. 

With pleaaant fruits— Pleasing characterisUca, 

Cam phi re— Rest, trust, ponfldence. 

With apikenard^EVagrant deVotton, as lllustimtad hj 
Hary'a alabaster box. 

4:14. Spikenard and aaffren^EVagrant devotiaa 
long-aoSenng, 



The Bridal Anthem 353 

Calamus and cinnamon — ^Knowledge and undgretandlne. 

With all trsea of franklncerts»— Pr^se, b«art adoratkun. 

Myrrh and a loe»— Wisdom and patience. 

WKh all chief apicev-^ll the remalnins elamoiila of 
ChilBljas cbaraoter. 

4:15. A fountain — In fbe midst 

Of {lardons— Beautiful, clear, siwrkllng, Ilfe-glTloe, 

A vMll of living wratara— InTlgoratlng the whole world In 
tbe New Age. "The water that I shall glre him shall be 
In him a well of water springing up ninto everlastliiK life." 

And streams from Lebanon— Pure, refreshing. 

4:16:. Awake O North wind — Storms ot adrereltT. The 
Bride speaka. 

And come thou South — ^Balmy hreezett. "Some dare are 
bright and sweet with praise, some with accepted pain." 

Blow upon my garden— My heart-garden, tit which I seeic 
to develop the trults most pleasing to my Lord, 

That the sploes thereof— The aroma of good deeds, kind 
words and noble thoui^ts. 

May flew out — Manifest Itself to the Lord and to otbeia. 

Let my Befoved — ^Bridegroom, Christ 

Come into His garden — Come Into mr heart 

And eat— Appropriate to Hla use and pleaanre. 

His pleasant fruits— The fruits at love, which He has 
cnltivated within me. 

6:1. i am come — ^The Lord responds. 

Into My garden — I have accepted your Invttatlos to come 
In and make Uy abode with you. 

My stater. My spouse— My Father's Dattgbtec My es- 
ponsed Bride. 

I have gathered My myrrh — WUdom; generally the re- 
sult of bitter experience. Myrrh means bitter. 

With My ap Ice— The fragrant and sweet in^edlents of 
the Holy Spirit 

I have eaten — Accepted, appropriated, consnmed. 

My heneycomh— The sacriftcers themsdrea. 

With My honey^Wlth the saoriSoes of praise whldh 
they («ered. 

I have drunk My wtne— Taken note of tbe doetrbies yon 
teach. 

With My minc-^?otleed also the manner and ^Mt wttb 
which yoa present the milk of the Word to those not so 
far advancwd. 

Eat, O friends— The Lord addresses the needy world. 

Drink, yea, ddnk abundantly, O beloved — "Ha. every one 
ilat thfa^teth, eoBM ye to the wateia, and he that bath se 
moaey; ocnae ye, buy^and eat; yea, oome, buy wtne and 
niUlc wHhout msney and without prliM." 

IS 



3M The Finifhed Mffstery cui 

6:S. I •I««|H-"WU1« fbe Bridegroom turlod. Vm «! 
alambered and slept" The FooUsb Viidn tdau li km 
reprea en ted as speAkliig. 

But my heart waketh— At lieart tbe FooiUab Viislu tn 
lOTal to tbe Lord. 

tt le the voice of my Beloved — Sbe reeoypltea the art- 
deuces of the Lord's Second Advent. 

That knocketh — ^"Behold, I etand at the door aad kiwtt* 

Saying Open to me— "II Uttj man hear My nto ud 
open the door, I wfD come In to Um." 

My slater. My love— The Foolish Virgins aro «ihOdna<t 
the sane Father, and are also bora of the Sarah Conout. 
bnt the Lord does not addrees them as Bis Bpoww^ 

My dev^ My undeflled— The Great Company dia m 
irare In their hearts Intentions. 

For My head — "As one who has vowed » vow of » 
Nasarlte to separate hlmeelt snto Jehovah." 

la filled with dew— Fieehness, vigor, "nioa heat tt* 
dew of Tby yonth." 

And My locke— "AH the days of his sepaiathm Otn 

shall no rasor come npon Us head. Till the days be ttl- 

fllled In the which he separateth himself nnto Jehenh, ki 

^ shall be holy, and shall let the locks of the hair «t Ui 



With the drope— Sbcpeitences, 

Of the night— My consecration to Jehovah has be* 
steadfast throughout the world's dark night of ain. 

6:3. I have put off— T«m*porarlty laid asldei The M^ 
Uh Virgins reply. 

My eoat— The wedding robe which Ton provided. 

Hew shall I — ^How can I see ta 

Put It on— I am In^ the midst of the dark night of 0* ' 
Time of Trouble. ' 

I have washed my feet-^ am a chnioh member, tn gxt i 
and regular standing. 

How shall I dedle them— Why should I leave my cmt 
bed and obey Tour call to come oat of Babylon? ' 

B;4. My Beloved— In His great love and pity forma ! 

Put In Hie hand — ^Kxerted Ris mighty power. i 

By the hole of the doei^— Rattled the time-lock. 

And my bowele—Uy heart | 

Were moved for Hln^-Was stirred to action, bat loe ht* I 
to go in with Htm to the wedding; I 

S:6. I rose up — ^Roused myaaiU to actlvHr. I 

To open to my Betoved-^ust as the Harvest vaa fait 

And my hande— Holding tbe teys to the Btble^ tbe Wsd«^ I 

Drop^d with myrrh— Wledom. iJeaaed tiom the Btri^ 
tmv BtMdUtt tm thea Bea^ectad. 



The Bridal Anthem 365 

I 

wrth twMft •mslting myrrh ^ A teowMc* ot All tiM 

praoloQs things of Pmeot Truth, 

Upon th« handiM— Hie Unos of proph«ttcfll evldenoe. 

or th« ImK— The time tsatnres vt th« Lord's Phut. 

5:8. I QpM«d to my BPlovd—Atttr fhe HarvMt woilc 
wu llaliAed. 

But my Bolovo<^-TrDe to His word. 

Hid withdrawn Hlmaolf— "And th«r that wem ready 
vent In with Htm to the marrlase.** 

And waa gone— And the doer was shut 

My aoul failed when He apako— I lacked the love^ t^tb 
tad hope to obey promptly. 

I eought Him— "Many aball strive to enter In hut Shall 
not be able when once the Hester of the Hooao hath risen 
Qp and abut to the door." 

But found Him not— "I am He that shnttetb and no man 
openeth." 

i ealled Him— "Not every one that aalth unto Me, Lord, 
Lord, shall enter In." 

But He gave me no answei^-No hope ot being His Bride 
and Joint-heir. 

6:7. The watchmen— Watchmen In noantnal Zlon. the 
clergy ot the nominal church. 

That went about the eity^— CbrlBtendom. 

Pound me— Observed my course tn accepttng Present 
Truth and wlfhdrewlng from their systems. 

They sm^ie me— "With arrows, even bitter words." 

They wounded me— Wounded my reputation. 

The keepers— CItU authorities. 

Of the wa11»— The GoTemmentSi the bulwaibs ot Chris- 
tendom, 

Took away my veil from me— Were Insttcated to destroy 
me, to cause me to pass Into death. 

6:8. I charge you— The Foolish Vitgln. elasB conUnnea, 

dausKtera of Jeruaaleni— O all who proteaa to love Htm. 

If ye find my Beloved— 4f yon yrmrseit expect to be ot 
Qie Bride daas. 

That ye tell Him— b my behalt 

That I am sick of love— Hunsering for Hts eompanioo- 
•hlp, longlne to see ms taee, despite the tact that I did 
not open to Him promptly. 

S:9. What la thy Beloved— The Lord's proteased people, 
now In nominal Zlon, speak. 

More than another beloved-Why Is Cbrlat any more to 
yoa than He Is to met 

O theu fairest amons women— The Lord's proteased peo- 
ple In nominal ZIoo begin to awake to the fact that the 
last of the aplritually'mlnded ones are leaving them. 



356 The Finished Mystery am. 

What I* thy Beloved — To yini. 

Mora than anothsr belovett— To aootber. 

That thou doct M charge u« — W9 wonid like to vaiet- 
etand tbo reaeona yrhy 70U are eo deeply conoemed, uA 
wby you perBlat in st^fag, "The Harvest fa paat, tbe Bom- 
nter Is ended, and we afe not eaTed." 

6:10. My Beloved i* white— "Holy, banaleas, oadeUeJ 
and aeparate from siimera." The FooHsh Vtrgha clan 
responds to the I^xrd'e proleseed people In nonalnal Ztoa. 

And ruddy— A reference to His pierced eidflL *"He wM 
clothed In a vestore dipped in hlood." 

The ehtefeet— The atandard-be&ier or oUeftatn. 

Among ten thousand— Among ten thousand warrtoni 

5:11. HIa h«ai^-"God gave Him to he the Bead over iH 
things to the Church vrhlch is His Body, that in all tUac) 
He might have the preeminence." 

is aa the meat fine gold — "Who only hatb tmiooTtalltr." 

Ht* locks ar« bushy — ^Hla consecration Is perfect sad 
complete. 

And black «• a raven— And He remaiited steadfast hi n 
unto death. 

6:12. His eyes— Wisdom. 

Are as the eyes of doves— Fure^ peaoeable, gaaae. 

By the rivers of watere— By tiie cbaniMls M truth. 

Washed with milk — frtaiary elements <rf the Troth. 

And fttty set— AH In perfect harmtmy. 

6:13. flls cheeks— Hfs countenance towards nkst. 

Are as a bed of spices T he personUtcatton of eTerr 
virtue and every grace. 

As sweet flowers— Towers of peffames (mai|^), flsvcn 
trained upon treUtses; Aeddlsg a beauty and Crasrsm 
compelling the attention of aU. 

His lbs like IHIes-^IlB spssA modest, beanttfU sai 
sweet '"Never man spake like this If an." 

Dropping swest smelling myr i lt D fatlllfag Ht^ymtj vls- 
donL "My speei^ sfaaU distil as the dew.* 

6:14 His hands-^As In rolling or uaroUtng a seroO er 
parohment 

Are as gold rin gs Coalsrm to the sha^ of tbe nSL 
"Thon art worthy to take ths roll and to open tbe sssb 
thereof." 

Set wMih ths beryl— Love of tbe Father. See pace US. 

HIa betty^-The word slcnlflss tke ^ato badTt &•■ 
shottlders to Ottghs. 

Is aa bright Ivory^-A heantUul vision. 

Oveflald with aapphlraa — PalthfulnessL See pa«s Ui 
"And Aey saw the 6od of Israel, and theiB was under HH 
feet as It were a paved work of a sapphire stooa.' 



The Bridal Anthem 357 

6;IE. Hla t^a— Tbe members that bare beeo canring 
on tbe work of tbe B*d7. 

Are m pHlars of m«rbl»— "Him tbst OTercometh vlll I 
make a pillar in ttie Temple et Uy Qod." 

Set npMi toc l te t a' -Feet ,%e faet mvmken. 

Of fine 9eM^~"Hoyr beavCKdl upon tbe moontolna are 
tbe feet of Htm!" 

Hla countenance— SmHe ef fav«r. 

U a« Uebsnon-^ure, tBvlg«rattag, retreabUs. 

Excellent aa the cectara — Bvertaatlag lUe. 

E:14. Hla mouth— Hla Ward. "Hatt BbaO sot live by 
braad alone, but b7 ererr word that procaedeUi out of tbe 
mouth of Ged." 

la most aweet— "All bare Him vltneea and wondered at 
tbe graclons woitde tbat proceeded out of His mouth." 

Vea, He ia altogether tovely^^t Is impoaslble to describe 
an His exeellenclee; He la the aum of all that la to be 
deaired. 

ThJB ie my Beloved— TUe is the ^e I lore supremel?. 

And thia i* my Frienc^-"IVe found a Frlead, O such a 
Frtend!" 

datightera of JerMaalem— O you who are nomlniAy His. 

6:1. Whither la thy Beloved gone— After the door la 
Bbut, those who hare been nomfnallr Christ's begin to give 
heed to the message of tbe Foolish Vlrslns, 

thou fairest among women-^ most spiritually-minded 
■mongat us. 

WhKher la thy Beloved turned aside— We realize that 
He baa entirely withdrawn Himself from ua. 

Tbat we may aeek Him with thee — Show us In the Word 
how He is now to be found. "All titat a man hath will 
he give for his life." 

6:2. My Betoved — The Foollah Virgin class, now thor- 
cughly aroosed to the tucts, ej^laln to the Lord's juro- 
feased chSdren In nonUnal Zton. 

Is gone down— His Second Advent Is accomplished. 

Into Hla gartfen — He has tafaen His Bride to Himself. 

To the beds of epioes — To aecept from her heart^arden 
the fr^fsnt and sweet Ingriedlants oif tbe Holy Spirit. 

To feed In fl» gardens— To receive to Himself tbe pr» 
cious traits loYe. )oy, peaea, leng^sulfering, gentl^iesBi 
goodness, talth, meekness, se^ontrol. 

And to gabher ifllee— To take tbe bumble sweet ones 
home; to gather the wheat class into the Heavenly gamer. 

<:3. I am my Beloved's — ^The Great Company can not 
forget that tbey are precious In the Lord's sight 

And my Beloved ia mine— "Fade, Fade, each earthly i^7t 
Jesus Is mine." 



SS8 Tha Fi$tuhed Myttery CAM*. 

H* f«wl«tb «mong tiw Itlle^-'The meek wQI He galde 

In )udgm«tit; the meek irVl He teaeh HI> wfty." 

6:4. Theu art beautlful^^ lieart The I>ord acAln a4- 
dresBes Hie Bride. 

O My love — "Love one another as I have loved rou." 

Aa Ttrzah— A delight 

Cetnely aa Jeruaalem— "The City of the Great Kli>c>* 

Terr1ble-^n the conqueat of evlL ' 

Aa an army with banner*— To an opposing hoat. 

6:6. Turn away thine eyes f rem Me--Obeerve ths Lord's 
modesty and humility. 

Per they have evereome Me — ^How the Lord delle^ts to 
express His appreclaUon of the virtues of His Brida, 
despite the foct that they are all but feeble reaectlo&s of 
Hts own I 

Thy hati^-Rlghteousness. Woman's hair was gtvem ber 
for a covering, and It Is her glory. The rlghteousneas of 
Christ Is the Bride's covering, and It Is her glory. 

la aa a flock ef goata— Thldc, luxuriant. 

That appear from Mt. Gllead— The flocks of goats on Ut 
Ollead are of unusual size to this day. 

6:C. Thy teeth — Masticators, grinders, asalmlUtota at 
spiritual food. 

Are aa a flock— tn glistening array. 

Which ge up from the washing — Cleansing by sallTatfoa 

Whereof every one hear twIn^-They come forth la 
pairs. 

And there la not one barren— None Is without its mnte. 

Among them— The teeth are perfect in form and num- 
ber, lllnstrating the Bride's ability to feed upon the stroas 
meat which "belongetb to them that are of full age." 

6:7. As a piece of pomegranate— The pomegranate cnil 
ously combines the flavors of all fruits. It thus well Uhu- 
trates the New Mind, which, under the Influence of the 
Holy Spirit, brings to perfection the ft^ltage of love, the 
sum of all the Christian graces. 

Are thy temp lee— Thy mind, the mind of the New Crefr 
ture. 

Within thy locks— Behind thy veil; concealed by the v«0 
of the flesh. 

6:8, There are threescore queens— Nominal ehorcb or 
ganlzatlons openly Joined to earthly heads. 

And feurecore concubines — Even more are secretly Tfo- 
tatlng their pledges of spiritual virginity. Altogetber the 
census shows about 160 sects. See page 160, where all the 
principal sects are enumarated. 

And virgin* without number^-Foollsb Vlrglna, really pu* 
at heart. 



Th« Bridai Antliem 950 

t:9. My dovt, My undtfllMl— nt« Virgin Bride ot Cbrlit 

I« but on«— "That they mtty be one, m We ue." 

The only «»•— To 0har« the ^oiy, honor end immott«t 
H7 of Christ 

Of her mother— The OaUhboaiid Corenant 

She le the eholee one— The specially farored one. 

Of her th«t bore hei^-^The antityplcal Sarah. 

The d«usht«r»— Profeeaed children ot God. 

Saw her— neceroed her, at the time ot the manUMte 
tlon ot the Some of Ood. 

And blewed her— Called her bleaaed. 

Yea tho queene— Tboee openly affiliated with worldly 
dtarchee In union with woridly governments. 

And tho coneubtnes — Those secretly thus affiliated. 

And they praleed her— Acknowledged, la the end, that 
her course was right and her exaltation merited. < 

6:10. Who le sh*— The Bride. 

That looketh forth — ^Beams resplendent 

As the morning— The MlllennUd Morning. 

Fair— Pure, Just holy, good. 

As the moon— "The law Is fUllllled la us who walk not 
after the fiesh but after the Spirit" 

Clear — Glorious, llghtTglTlng. 

As the Sun- "Then shall the righteous shtne forth aa the 
Sun In the Kingdom ot their Father." "Who hath ears to 
hear, let blm hear." 

And terrible— In the conquest of vril. 

As an army with hannera— To an opposing host 

6:11, I went down— Following the exaltation of the 
Bride. Christ speaks. 

Into th« garden of nuts — ^The heart-gardens of the Fool; 
I«h Virgin class. A garden ot nuts does not as quickly 
yield Its treasures as a garden ot spices, to which the 
Bride's heart garden Is likened. 

To see the fruits of the valley— Of the class that had 
not risen with the Bride to the Flsgata heights ot faith and 
hope and Ioto. 

And to sec whether-^As a result of their experiences la 
the Time ot Trouble. 

The vine flourished— Their diaractera had been properly 
affected. 

And the pomegranates budded — To see whether there la 
promise of the fruits of the Spirit coming to perfection. 

S:12. Or ever I was aware— I knew not how It was. 

My soul— Filled with love and pity for them. 

Made me like the chariots — SwlfUy speeding to them to 
bless and help them In their hour of extremity. 

Of Ammlnadib — Of My willing people, the Bride. 



£F60 The Fmiaked Mygtery cun. 

6:13. Return, return — ^"Return, ye bacIuUdlag clilMrai, j 
Ktid I wtll heal tout backalldlngs." 

O Shu I a mKo— (Uneven one), 70U who have been vnevot . 
In yoar love, hope sad f&Itb, 

Retumt return, that We— Hy Father and L 

May Ioo4c upen thee— SmRe upon thee; beetew bletstegt , 
"Wtth sladneas and rejoicing shall they be brought: tbei i 
shall enter Into the King's palace." 

What will ye see — ^Teu who study the matter. 1 

In the Shulamlte — The Foolish Virste class. The Or \ 
swer Is that Ton wUl seei. 

As It were the company — The Oreat Compaay. , 

Of two amilee— "A, great mulutade which no man oa ' 
numher." 

7:1. How beautiful are thy feet— "Bow beautlfai npv 
the mountains are the feet of them that preach the Qoap^l 
of peace." The Lord again addresses His Bride. 

With sheee— "Feet shod wltli the pieparatlnt of the 
Ooepel of peace." 

O Prince's daughtei^-Daughter of the King, Jehotah. 

The Joint*— "The whole Body, fitly Joined tofcether tal 
compacted with that which eTery Joint snpplletfc." 

Of thy tht0h^— (Softness) gentleness, teBdemeaa. 

Are like Jewel^-'They shaU be Mine, ealtb the Uri 1 
of Hosts, In that day when I make up My Jewels." 

The work of the hands— "For we are Hts workmanship* 

Of a cunning workman^" As for Gtod, His work Is p«r 
feet." 

7:2, Thy navel— Umbilical cord; by which yc« i« 
Joined to the Ostb-bomid Covenant, the Sarah CoTsnaat; 
the cord of faith. 

Is like a round B^blet— Oenerons In capacity. 

Which wanteth not llquor-^s fnU of the Divine pmnlMi 

Thy beify — Spiritual digestive tract. 

Is like a heap of wheat — Solid spiritual food. 

Set about with tlltes — Flowers of hnmlllty. 

7:3. Thy two breasts— "The breasts of her oomolatiwu. 
vhereof ye may suck and be satisfied, mltk oat snd b» 
delighted." 

Are Nke two y«ung roee— "The Scrtptnrea, the Woid cr 
God, qolck and powerful." 

That are twine— The Old and New Testament S cripiuw i 
are Identical in origin, spirit and pnrpoae. 

7:4. Thy neck— Willingness to besr burdens. 

Is as a tower of Ivory — Purity and strength. 

Thine eyee— Wisdom, Heaven-sent. 

Like the flehpeols la Heahben— Pure, deep. 

By the gate of Bath'RabbIm — Calm and stnnts. 



The Bridal Anthem 301 

Thy neB«--Scent tor iplrttual fo«d. 

It ai tho tower of Lebanon — Loftr. hSgt, noblo. 

Which looketh toward Damaaoii^-"VlBloiia ftt beantr 
tlae before ua." "He that laoteoth those things ta blind 
and can not see afar off." 

T;&. Thine head upon thea— Thr reasoning facaUlea. 

tt Itka Camel — (CrimsmL) "Come now aad let no rea> 
son together, salth the Lord; thoagh your sins be as 
scarlet they obai\ be aa wUte as snow; thoo^ they be 
red like crimson they shall be aa wool." 

And 0)0 hair of thtne head — ^Thy rlghteousneaa, Woman'a 
balr was glTen for a ooveilmg, and her glory. The right- 
eousness of Christ Is the Bride's covering, and her glory. 

Like purpr^-^Royalty. The robe of Christ's righteofas- 
ttess, which the Bride now wears, will ultimate^ beeone 
the robe of the Queen. 

The King l» held— Bound, capttTe. 

In the galleries — ^Th« happy piisosJwase Of the dtanns 
cf His Bride. 

T:6. How falr-^eantlfnl at heart. "The King's daugh- 
ter [s all glorious within." 

And hew pleasant— When the New Creature is In fall 
control. 

Art thou, O beleved'-"Wlu) 'eball separate us from the 
lore of Chrtstt" 

For deltght^-For one with whom to enjoy the Fbther'e 
favors and blessings tbronghout et«mity; heirs together of 
tbe grace of life, 

7:7. Thia thy stature— The stature of the fulness of 
Christ 

It like a palm tree— Tall, upMght 

And thy breaat^-"The breasts of her eoneolaUons." 

To clusters of grape*— Suggestive of food and refresh- 
meat for the hnngry> when they ehall suck and be satfs- 
ll«d, milk. out and be delighted. 

7:8. I aald — The world. In the Messlanlo Age, Is the 
speaker, 

I will go up to the palm tree " And many people shall 
oome and say. Come and let ns go up to (he Hovse of the 
Lort," ^ 

I win Uke hold— Lay hold ot eternal life. 

Of the boughs thereof— The members bending over to 
Uft me out of the miry clay and the horrible pit. 

Now also thy breasts — ^Feeding and helping the famish- 
big worid In the Hew Age. 

Shall be aa clusters of the vine— Olvlng life and hetith. 

And the smell of thy. nose— Thy scent for spiritual things 
and the blessed results that follow. 



862 The Finished Mystery ctat 

Ulk* apprev— Food toT tbe hongry. 

7:9. And th» roof of thy mouth— ^ntere tbe mlsettf 
Jehov&h rererberAte. 

LIko th» belt vrine— The new wise of the Kingdom. 

For my Beloved— Christ will then be the world's B«1ot«1, 
also. 

That 0ooth down sweetly — '1 wUl not benc'efOrtlt drtiA 
this fruit of the Tine till I drink It new with yon In tk* 
KlngdoBL" 

Causing the llp»— "Awake and sing, ye that dwell in tU 

dUBt" 

Of those that are aileep— In death. 

To speak — Shall the dead arise and iNralse tbeef 

7:10. I am my Botoved'e— Tbe Bride speaks agsfn. 

And His desire Is towards me— "So shall the KlnggnsOr 
desire thy beauty." 

7:11. Come My beloved— The Lord addresses His Brtl* 
after tbe Time of Trouble. 

Let ua go forth — On our great mission of love *■< 
mercy. 

Into the field— Into tbe world, which needs us so miieb. 

Let us lodge— Take up our temporary dwelltng-plsea 

Ifl the villages— "Have thou authority otst ten dUw!" 
"The Tabernacle of God is with men." 

7:12. Let ua get up early— In the dawn Of the New Aft 

To the vineyards — ^Tbe hearts of mankind In genenL 

Let us see If the vino flourish — If men are beglnnlogtt 
draw nl^ to God. 

The tender grape appear— It there is promise ot an ilt^ 
mate fniltage pleasing to the Father, 

And the pomegranates appear — If there are erldenoestbit 
lore, Joy, peace> long-sulferlng, gentleness, goodness, me*^ 
ness, are going to abound. 

There — ^When yon see with what Infinite patience tat 
wisdom and love I cultivate the heartrgardens of men. 

Will i give thee — Cause thee to appreciate fully. 

My loves — The love with which I have loved thee. 

7:13. The mandrakes give a amell— The regeneratloa «t 
tbe world Is nigh. 

And at our gates— The Ancient Worthies are tbe sttM 
by whlcb the restitution classes will come to tbe Hedlstcr. 

Are all manner of pleasant— Agreeable, attractive^ pleW' 
Ing. 

Fruits new and old — The virtues which the Bride en^ 
vated and others especially appropriate to tbe chsngM 
conditions of tbe New Age. 

Whioh I have laid up — ^Aa a part of the mucb-dlTetslM 
Plan ot the Ages. 



■The Bridal A.nth«M 383 

For th**, O My b«lev«d— Ibr tbr «nj0Tm«nt 

S:t O that Thou— M^ Lord uid HMd. Tlie Brld« td- 
dresMS her Loid. 

Wert M my brothtp— 4fot w ImmMsunbly «boT« m« in 
character and statton. 

ThKt auekad the braaata of my moth ar So that w« 
would 1>e on an aguallty wltb aacb other. 

When I ahould find Tbaa without— Bayond the bouae ot 
Beab. 

I would klaa Thea— Would feel free to expreaa In Thy 
pmoice the sreat love I faeL 

Yea I ihould not— Under auch etrcnmatanoea. 

Be deaptiad— By the critics who now blame me tor ptr* 
nmlng to so high a station aa to be Thy Bilda 

S:2. 1 would lead thee and bring thee— But now ft la 
Thoa alone tltat are competent to lead. 

Into my mether'o bouae— The antltyplcal Sarah tent. 

Who weuid Inttruet ma— "They aball be all taught d 
God." 

I would cauaa Thee to drink— Accept, appropriate, enioy. 

Of tpjced wine— Doctrlnee Savored with the Holy Splitt. 

Of the Juiee of my pomegranate — The pomegranate curl* 
oiuily combines the flavors ot all fruits, tt thus well lUu»> 
(rates the trultase ot tove, the sum ot all the chrlstfaB 
races. 

S:3. Hie left hand— Rls power aa Illustrated In the suld- 
tace ot His people Into all necessary truth. 

Should be under my head-~Dlrectlng my mental tacutties. . 

And hia right hand — His power aa Illustrated la overrut 
tng all things that would harm me. 

Should embrace m^-"8ecnre in Hlg tender embrace^ I'd 
have notblng to doubt or to fear." 

8:4. I charge you — I must give you this message. 

daughtera of Jerusalem— Proteased children of God. 
That ye stir not up— Seek not to arouse. 

Nor awake my Love — To take charge ot earth's attaira. 

Until He please— For when He does stand up to assume 
tontroU "Uiere will be a Time of Trouble such as never 
was," in which all the earthly organizations upon which 
Ton have sat your heart will be obliterated. 

8:G. Who )a thl^^The Heavenly Father thus speaks of 
tlie Bride. 

That cometh up— That cometh forward Into prominence. 

From the wilderness— At the end of 1260 years of wilder- 
Dsra hiding and papal supremacy. 

Leaning upon her Belovet^-Upon her Lord. 

1 raised thee up — "It Is Ood that justifleth. Who Is be 
that ooodenmethn 



361 . The Finished Mystery cadt. 

Undar Ui« «^e tre^-ITnder Christ, tbe Author and Flit- 
Uh.9T «t Tonr s^vstlon. 

Then thy mothcr^-Tbe aatltyvlcal Sarah. 

Brought thee ferth— "ShaU I hriag to the birth and not 
eaaae t^ bring farthn 

There the breushrt thee ftrth— The Oath-bouad CoTanaot 
scoompIlBhed Ite end. 

That bare thee— FVran earthly to Heavenlr condlttona. 

S:6. Set me ae a aeal— IndeUblr impressed. The Bride 
beseeches her Lord. 

Upen T^ beart-^Thine Intelte love. 

Aa a seal upon Thine ann— TUne laflnlte power. 

Fer love— Such lave aa I have tor Thee. 

ta strong as death — ^"Nettber death aor life shall be alila 
to separate us bom the love ot Qod whteh ts tn Chztot 
Jeans our Lord." 

JeaJeuay^-Tbe fear that I mar not, after all, pirav« a^ 
oept^le to You, as Your Bride. 

ta cruet a« the grave— Sheol, obUvlon. 

The eoala thereof— The wealnesses ot m; fallen flaob. 

Are eoala of Are— Bnned Into mr tsi; soul. 

Which hath a most vehement flame— These banilns 
thoughts ot mj haperieotions will be with me as long aa I 
am in tbie tabemade, 

8:7. Many watere— Nor angelfi nor prln«lpalltleB. 

Cannot qgenoh love-^Tbe Fattier reassures the 
Bride. 

Neither can the floods— *Vor things present nor tUnff 
to opme." 

Dn>wn Tt-4iKtlnguish it. 

If a man— The Man whom I have ordained. 

Would give all the substance of his Houae-^tl nis own 
Idorioas station with ae on the Throne of the ttalrerae. 

Per love— la sa^kaage tor tiie hxve you haye manVected 
for Htm tbroughoat the dark nl£ht of your earthly career. 

It wMuM utterly be condemned— Despised by the oootts 
at Heaven. 

8:t. We~-The Lord and Bis Bride together apeak. 

Have a tItUe rietef^-Tbe TeollBh Ttrgln dasa. boim ot 
the same FtUher and tke same aaUtyploal Sandi. the 
Oath-bound Oovenaat 

A«d she hath ao bre aat a I s not fully devdsved. 

What shall «*e da— That wlU he Ifee Dtvfne nrinnce- 
nentt 

Fer our slater T he Oraat Comffwy etaas. 

Id ths day-^Tbe eloee of the Tbne ol Trouble. 

When ehe ehall be apekea fer — Called to render n» her 
aocouat 



. The Bridal Anthem 366 

8:9. If sh* b« a w«<(— Bidwaurk ot t^atb, on tbe One 
Poimdatlon. 

/We will bulM upon hor— "Otber toimdatlon can no man 
lay." 

A palacA of silv«i^-GlTe ber & place with tb« Groat Com- 
I>aii7 claas. 

And If the bo a door— Br wblch in«n and women have 
found tbe Lord and the Truth, 

We wlU In clow hei^— Qlve ber an enTlronment 

With board* of eedar— Broriasting Ufa 

8:10. I am a wall— The Bride Urns refers to herself afl 
li&Tinf been ft stauixch defender of the Truth. "Lo, ve 
have left all and followed Thee." What then shall we 
bare? 

And my breast* — ^Unlike the Foolish Virgins. 

Like tewer^-"WIiereof ye mar suck and he satlsfled 
milk out and be delighted." 

Then — ^Because I reached thedeTelopment of characteT 
He desired. 

Was I in His oyea— The «y6B <rf the Bridegroom. 

As one that feund favor-^'eaoe (margin). 

8: 11. Solomon — Christ. 

Had a Vineyard— For growing the fruitage ot lore. 

At Baalhamoiv— {LOTd ot the multitude.) A refex^oe 
to the Messianic Belgn, In wUch Christ will be I^rd of all. 

He let out the vtneyarda—^fave the Immediate care. 

Unto keepers— The AndsBt Wortblea, "whom Thou may* 
eet make princes In all the earth." 

Every one— Ot the keepers. 

For the fruit thereof— Hie klod ot frultags expected. 

Was to briny— PresMit, ofler. 

A thousand pleoes ef silver— TleM a rtdi return of truth 
and pralae from the hearts cnKlTated. 

S:12. My vineyard— The saosae vfateyard. 

Which la mine— We are made Jotet-kelrs wtth Christ 

is before me— Will take a Aoamnd reara to tUl. 

Thou, O ftdomen— CSirlet. 

Muet have a thousand— Trlhatos of pr^se. 

And those that kept the fnttt thereof— The Anotent Wor- 
thies. 

Two hundred— A fifth as nnch, as their portion. 

S:13. Thou — The rostttutlea riasses, address tfaetr Lord. 

Thai dwellest in the gardens — The heart-gardens of the 
redeemed rase. 

The companions— The Great Oompanr; the cempsstlena 
that followed the BHde. 

Hearken to thy voice— Hare entered with Jor Into the 
King's palace. 



36d Tha Fi$Mted Mytterg on 

CauM m* to hMr H— O Lot4, I Ma Oum Is bey* f» 
■te. I alto Tonld be Thine. Show «« Thy irllL 

8:14. Matra hMti^ ti^ B«l«vMf— TlM nsUtetton dHW 
eonttnn*. 

And b* Thftu lltift— In thy 8wtttn«ss of moremflot. 

To « roo or to t young barU^Lsqlng tram. moontalB H 
monntoln, ktttgdom to Ungdom. 

Upon th« mountain*— The vartotu dlvMons oC th« Ibr 
dom at Ood during the Hesstaalo Reign. 

Of iplceft-^hx^d deeds, tdnd words and noble Uun^ti 
"And I wfU make all n; mountafna a yiuj, and my U(b 
wara shall be ezaltod." nrhe Ungdonui of fUa worid v* 
become the Kingdom of our Lord, and of Bla CbxM, iii 
Be shall reign tor ever and erer." Amen. 



TUB HEtATXNLT BBIDEXtttOQK 

That BO 1* mm* and I «n H)«, Obi irondimM 
I etn 00 poor, ao 'weak, no Icnrly, can thvra auftat 
Of worthtneM In ma b« found, that H« abonld for* 
And Mek ne tar Hla Brld«t I kear Hla T«l«av "Kr DOV^ 
ntou art all fair, tSy Spousn, tIie>F« ta no apot In th««i 
Tbr ap«eeh is eomaty, iMttM- la thy 1ot« to H« 
Than wtnel Tfalott Kf*t aa BeahbOD'a fUh^potrii^ and Uto ft 
Upon BCount 011«ad «u« thr aploed and flower-daoiMd locte 
The winter's post, Uy IXive, oomtt eome with He awar. 
Far apent the ntglit, make readjr for thy nuptial darr* 
1& heart iwaponda, "Tbrouchout the sianr<centurled alSU 
Fve Umged for niee, Fve waited for the dawning light: 
And 1 bare laid Tb«e like aweet mjrrrh upon my bnaat, 
nine arm beneath wr wearr head heth braught me rwt 
Thou wh«m mr aoul doth love, ny eeimtenanoe la fair 
To aee within the eecret ptaoea of the etah-: 
Thy head la Uke fine gold, heiw heantttui nir teett 
nttne eree aa doreC nnm, and Ttar llpa wHh hoaer awMt. 
I rlae, my I,OTd. I taare nir father'a heaaa^ btfiOM 
3ty nobe et Stahteonaneea, mr lataneaM of wroiMM goW 
Oht wealth of lore divine, that dalma me tor Thine owa, 
Oh! mlrade of graoe, to aeat me on Thy Tluvue. 
OhI gfortona future bopaa, Ohi hllaa berood oaamM, 
Throng ah eternity Iby love and work to abarer' 

JUn* SC, IMT. 



THE BOOK OF THE PROPHET 
EZEKIEL 1 



GOD'S CHARACTEB AND PLAN 

1:1. New It Mms to p«M tn th* thirtlcrth y««r, In tlM 
fourth mentlii In th» flfth day of tho month, as I was among 
the eaptlvea by tho river of Chebar, that the heavens wera 
opened, and I eaw vtalone of God^-Chrlet promlaed that 
at His Second Adveat He would raise up « "falthfal and 
wise servant," or "stoward," -wto should watch and glv* 
forth In due season meat tor the Houseliold of Holth. Thla 
one should be given diarse of all the Storehouse, the Word 
of God, to bring out of It things new and old. (Hatt 24: 
iHl; Luke 12:4»44.) The Prophet Bzeklel tn>«s thla 
Mrrant As Eteeklel was among the Lord's people, the 
Hebrews, In captivity In literal Babylon, this servant waa 
among those tn cai^vlty In Mystic Babylon, beside the 
great river Chebar ("Joining*), the stream of commerce 
whldi Joins the nations, on which Christendom Is. founded, 
end from which she draws her support, as did In a Hteial 
sense Babylon from her great river, Bupbratea. In tha 
early seventies Charles Tase Russell fonnd himself engaged 
In commerce, but earnestly studying the Word of God, and 
striving to teach what he fonnd thertin. In fulfilment of 
the Divine promise the Heavenly things were opened to 
him (Matt 8:16), and he saw the elgnlflcance of the visions^ 
prophecies, given In olden times by the Almighty. He waa 
given a crystal-clear understanding of the character of 
Jehovah. 

1:2, 3. In the flfth day of the month, which waa the flfth 
year of king Johoiachln'a captivity, the Word of the Lord 
came exproasly unto Ezeklel the prles^ the eon of Btul^ 
In the land of the Chaldeans by the river Chebarj and the 
hand of the Lord waa there upon hlm<— Hen do not rmlaa 
themseilveB up to become great and honored agents In 
God's ontworidng of the IHvlne Plan of the Ages (Lnks 
18:14; Bph. 8:11); but now and then throughout the cen- 
turies Jehovah Himself (1 Cor. 12:18) has raised up Chris* 
Uan men to cany forward one step or another of His pua^ 
poses. Qod made apedid ose of Bt Paul, Bt John, AitaB, 
Peter Waldo, John WycUtfe, Martin liutber and Charles T, 
Bnas^ The signlfieanoe of the word Eieklel la "Qod la 



36S The Fiakhed Mystery ezec t 

Btrooff," and esltomizes fha taltb and tbe message ot Fsftu 
RnsseU. He ehows the power ot Jebovah U) Bare His peo- 
Ide HOT (Acta 16:14), asd later to save an the vfntag tsd 
obedient of maokbid. (Aete 16:17.) &» Ebeklel vu tbi 
Htn of Buzt, 'Xientenmed of 6od," Pastor JUiseeU vat ton 
fbe cbUd of a nominal reUgtona sTstom which la nnfalthftl 
to JehoTBh. Past«r ItnssaU, y>j the faithful canTfag out 
of his TOW of eoBseorathm to IXvlae service, was accepted 
as a trae prtest of the iiai^tj. He Baerltced UnneU 
and all that he had vnUl, la October, 1916, he died voir 
leas, but rich in the tUosa of Ood. Cboaen expreratr tr 
God tto declare the mesaage of I*ieeent Truth to tbe lut 
or Laodicean ace, of the CfaunA, the hand, power, ot iv» 
vah was npoa him. 

1:4. And i looked and behoMr a whirlwind cafM out «( 
the nerthf a great eloud, and a Are Infolding Itself, and * 
briflhtneas was about It and out orf the midst therMf » 
the colour of ambei*, out ef the midst orf Vn« fire^^&s • 
young man Charles T. BuasM was looking tnteotty to «c* 
what might be discerned la. the Word of Ood. "Watcb,' 
said the Master. Pastor Rasaell took tor his motto, "I «ni 
stand upon my wat<^, and set me upoa the tower, and vO 
watch to see what He will sajf unto me." (Hab. 2:1.) Bt 
called hla Beml-monthly pObUoatlon, "Thk Watch TrnnT: 
and, firm In the bellet tiiat the Second Advent took ^te* 
In 1874, be lacluded as a enb-Utle, "And Herald ot Chriai'* 
Presence.** The itertb symboUaes tbe spfrttuai phase (< 
the Kingdom ot Ood. (Isa. 14:13; !>«».) Ftotor BbsmD 
beheld coming; permitted by God, a great Time of TrooUa 
a whirlwind ot warfare, reretutlon and anarchy. (Jer. &'■ 
32; Psa, 6S:9, U; D62it.) It was the eloiid acee m p on rlK 
the m»proat^ to human altatrs of Htm tor whose "Sbuib^ 
many have so long prayed. "Clouds and darknen aie 
round about Htm: rlgbteoosBess and fudgmeot an A* 
habitation «f His Throne^ a fire goeth before Bfm end 
bnnraOi up His enemies romd tSbaoL'* (Psa. 97:2.) A 
conflagration, beginning wfth world war. Is spon theeaift 
developing Into revolution and Knarchy. Fire symbetbei 
the last of these mlsfiwtnnea. (Dan. 7:11.) The sltmtM 
la complicated, tnteldlng, perplexing. None «f the naUcMl 
leaden endetatand the sltaatton. To the poor world, to 
gross daitoesB, and lying "la ttte wl«ked oa«,* tbe ties' 
la fnU of darkness <Isa. •»:», «f gteomlaeae (Jed 1:1 
Zeph. 1:16); but to tboee wtao are taken eat of the werid 
and Into Cbtlat, It U taU e( brl^tness and hope— a whM 
olosd, wl^ a stiver Hnfag. In the bcUM Itftt et O* 
dawning Day ot Christ tbe tboee of the Lord's peoide V^ 
tip wMb Joy as they see ibeee thlD0a oonins to pass; ttr 



God?$ Character and Plan 309 

tbelr "d^veranoe dravefh nigh" (Luke 21:28) — flie dellv- 
erance, too, of tbe whole voirid Irom lite kingdom ot Q^xa, 
tbe god ot this world (2 Cor. 4:4), iaU the glorlioiiB k;^- 
Aom ot God, ftas otber side of Uie traortde, With tbe on* 
derefwnrtlTie of Qod, Hie work, idan and pnrpoae, ttere 
Bhone ferth tbe amber, golden ^ow et tbe Dtrlae presem«ei, 
and of the true «haneter, nature and gkiiy at the Alml^ty 
God of Love. The Father H&neelf Is envervlatng tbe trou' 
blons coovotlon, braising to be&l (Hos. 6:1), and "short* 
enlng tbe days." — Matt. 24: 22. 

1:6. Aleo out of the midet thereof came the llkenets of 
four living creatures. And tht« was their appearanee; 
they had the likeness of • man<— 4>vt of the contempla' 
tlon of tbe dond ot tronble. the worldwide oommotlon, tbe 
destracUve asandir, and of the golden amber glow of 
God's presence, came a wonderful nnderetanding of some< 
thing long misunderstood md mlBrepresented — tbe oba^ 
acter ot God, As the tIsioq showed "four ItTlng creatures," 
eo the DtTlne diaracter was seen br Che Laodicean steward 
to consist of fonr acUve prinelfles (Ber. 3:14); Justlcoi 
Power, Love and Wisdom. The four have the likeness of 
a perfect man, 

1:6. And every one had four faces, and every one had 
four wlnga,— Badi of the fonr attributes bas four cbarao- 
teristlcs or attribotes; and each has tbe Word of God 
(wiogs — Rev. 12:14), In the OM and New Testament, Ui 
two dlflarent ways of operation <two palra). 

1:7. And their feet Were straight feet; and the sole of 
their feet was like the sole of a calfe foot: and they spar^ 
kled Itke the colour of burnished t>rass.— The feet members 
f)t Christ, embodying the SIvtne attrfbates on earth, are 
rigliteoas (stralgbl) In Chrtet's rlghteooaness, pure, un- 
hlemt^ied In God's sight, holy, acc^itable, llvlne sa^fices 
(tbe ealf is a tyre of unblenUabed sacrifice); aad they 
Ehlae with tba tmpnted perfectkm of the Man Christ Jesus, 

1:8. And they bad the handfi of a man under thetr 
whigs on thetr four eldes; and they four t»ad their faces 
and their wtnge. — The hand Is symhoUc of power and (tf 
txecntlon ot purpose, Overaibadoired by the Word of God 
is the IMvlne power (buid) te exeoate tiie tiding purposed, 
<^>erat1n? tbrom^ human cSMnm^a, ^trough the power of 
men. He tbowe the qaalitleB of the Divine mind through 
man. SUelded, protected, sustained by the Word (irti^B) 
— (Psa. 61:4), the wmk of tbe Almlgiity goes en threufA 
"the fooHAness at preanUng." (1 Cor. 1:210 Msu and 
women aw "coworters with Ood," (2 Cor. 6:1.) The 
iMoie (powers) ttt man ai« testnunents for the operation 
ot Infinlta Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom. 
24 




nZUKISIi'S VISION BY TKB JUTZB 07 CHStBAB 



S70 




ONE OP THE "LlVmO CRKATUKBSr' 



371 



872 The Finished Jlyitery kke. i 

1;$, Thelp. wtng* W^re JoFned eoe to «iwth«r; tli«r 
tumed not when th«]r-<^fiiiflti;.^th<y went everyem atntgkt 
ferwarcL — The w[iis« (Psa, U:4; Ber. 12:14) an pertecttr 
JMned tagetfaw !n unit; of porpose and actton. StnleU 
oa to tbe «ad c>rdabied of Ood goes HIb Word, a^WK 
end BtreugthdtUne.— iBa. 48:19, 11 

1:M. Ae for the Itkeneaa of their faces, they fMr M ! 
the face of a man, and the face of a Hon, on the rt^ht iM; : 
and they four had the faoe of an ox on the toft aide; th«r | 
four atso had the face of an oastOii— The character ot Jalw- i 
Tab possesaee four fundamental attributes, each compoted i 
of all the otbere. The fonr faces or featuTes of Hm UtfH , 
cre&tivws represent the four attributes of God, oadt tsxp- 
arable from the others, and in eacb operate each and tn t( 
the four. IMvlno Justice operates In the fulness of Pmrei. 
l«ve and Wisdom. In the fall of man into ala, nntaidliK | 
JHstlce enforced death for disobedience^ Love delared tb« 
execution of the sentence npon Adam 930 years (0«l £:(), 
tbat Wisdom might Impress npon the erring human mi 
an Indelible lesson of the exceeding sinfulness of fita. (Koo. 
7:13) and the extent of the penalty, death, that maa. bT 
eald experience, might "Iqiow evU." (Gen. S:6.) Dtfiiw 
T>ower will raise man from the dead, tlut he may lean to ' 
"Kdov good" and experience the fulness of the Fstberl 
Love and Wisdom. All who are wllltng and obedient, vIm 
consecrate fully to Ood's will, aball enjoy "pleasure* Ux- 
evermore" (Fsa. 19:11) In the sunshine of DlTfne ft^or. 
The unwilling and disobedient shall suffer the fnQ psultT 
of Justice In tiie Second Death (Rev. 21: S), "utter dattm- 
tion" (2 Tbes. 1:9), final and eternal obliteration. (Fn- 
37:10.) The face of a man symbolizes the quality of Um. 
fn the character Image and likeness of God (Gen. 1:2T). tli* 
Ood of love. (1 John 4:8.) The ox represents Pover 
(Rot. 4;T); for no animal Is stronger, or more patient U I 
tiie exercise of strength. The majestic Hon Is God's Jus- 
tice, roaring Its message of death, and executing all tint , 
oppose Its voice. <Psa. 8d:14.) No other creataf* U » '■ 
far-sighted, or soars so high as the eat^e. The e*^' 
symholizes Wisdom, far^eelng; ordering all tb« altUn c< 
the Almighty along the lines of Justice^ Power attd L«*a 

1:11. Thus were their faces: and their wrtng* «w« | 
stretched upward; two wtnpa of every one wen JoiMd 
one to another, and two covered thetr bedlea, — Bkcb V>^ \ 
of wings (Rot. 12:14) aymbollsoa a separate tnnctlra o( i 
God's Word; one pair to fly wltlw to carry forward tk« | 
Plan tn the spirit realm, the powers of the air (Bph. tiV. I 
the other to uphold "oU things by the Wbid" (Hsk. 1:3) ; 
and to ooTer and protect— E*aa, 91:4. 



Gild's Character and PUm 373 

1:12, And th«y wont «very one atralght forward: 
whfthttr tti« spirit wis to gOi they w«nt; and th<y turrtod 
noit whon th^ went — Not with wavering, aa darkened 
minda Imagtiuv proceedB tbe DtTlne Woid, but *VlthQut 
mrlablenesa or shadow ot tnmliig," (3m. 1:17.) Wher^ 
soever the mind, or Spirit, ol Jehovah sends forth His 
Word, thither straight onward «o perfect Justice, Power, 
Lore aad Wisdom. 

1:13. As for the likeness of ths living ereaturea, their 
l^pearance was tike burning eeala of flrs>, and like the 
appearance of lamps; tt wsnt up and down among the llv 
ing creatures; and the Are was bright, and out of the firo 
went forth llghtnlngii— Ood's Justice, Power, Love and Wis- 
dom slow wltb tbe light of wisdom. The undentandlng 
of God's attributes makes eveir quality of the Almlehty 
to glow with a wondrous Slumtnatlon to anyone given to 
see the "visions ot God" flret perceived clearly by Uie 
lAodlcean Servant "Thy "Wtord Is a lamp" (Fsa. 119:106). 
shedding ll^t In the darfcness, ettectlng a persomat local 
Uluminatlon. The Wtord Is a lamp to tbe "test" members 
of Christ <E)pb. 1:23.) TTp aad down, everywhere^ 
throughout all the Btvlno Qualities, wherever manifested, 
spreada the lUuminatlon now shining through the Lamp, 
the Word. 

1:14. And the living creatures ran and returned as the 
appearance of a flash of lightning^— In the operation ot 
Divine Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom are sadden 
gleams of Heavenly wisdom npon great problems, sucb 
as now Ught np the dark clouds of the Time ot Trouble. 

1:16. Now a* I beheld the living creatures, behold one 
wheel upon the earth by the living creatures, with his four 
fac«s^-Tbe word "cycle," or "wheel," Is famiuar In bicy- 
cle, motorcycle, and In cycle as applied to epochs. The 
Divine attributes operate nj^on bamaa society, the sym> 
boKc earth, In cycles, or agea (Eph. 3:11), and In the 
mechanisms ot ages by which God's Plan is carried foi> 
ward. His character, or ftice, Is sera. 

1:16, The appearance of the wheels and their work was 
like unto the oolour of a beryt: and they four had one 
likeneee; and their appearance and their work was aa It 
were a wlieel In the middle of a wheel<— FUny says of the 
beryl or chrysolithos, "It Is a transparent stone with a 
re^genoe like that of gold." Says Smith's Bible do- 
thmary, "The ancient chrysolithos, or modem topaz, appears 
to have a better claim than any other stone to represent 
the tarthUh of the Hebrew Bible." Gold la symbolic of 
things IMvIne. These golden cycles are the Divinely ^ 
pointed ages In connection with tbe four attributes ot 



374 The Finuh«d Mystery mxM. i 

DeltT- The IHiiae opersUoiu na not in one almple m 
cycle, or manner of operation, bet cycle wltUn crdt. ic* 
vlthln age. manr operattons vorklns together * *m a pH a M ' 
(E)ph. 3;10>, like a vast and complicated machlnei 

1:17. When they went, they went upon their fettr aldtt: 
«nd they turned not when they went^— Divine Jnstlce ceo- 
lllcta not with DlTbte lAve. nor with Wisdom nor Poww, 
bnt all qualities are In simultaneous operation. They pio- 
ceed along Unee planned ages ago.— Jaa 1:17. 

1:18. A» for their rings, they were so high that th«r 
were dreadful; and their rings were full of eyes round 
about them four^— "As the heavens are higher than ttw 
earth, so are My ways (plans) Itlgber than your wsrai' 
(Isa. 6G:9.) The Plan of the Ages reveals the Isagth^ 
breadths, heights and depths of l^e purposes of God, ul 
fills the reverent soul with awe- The Plan of Qod Is fHI 
of the infinite Wisdom (eyes— Psa. 82:8) of Its Antli«r.- 
B306. 

1:1E>. And ¥rhen the living ereatures went, the whMh 
went by them: and when the living ereaturee wwre lifted 
up from the earth, the wheete>w«re lifted up. — -WheiMver 
God's attributes operate tliey are In aocordance with tit 
Divine Plan; sometimes the IMvlne ctnalltles are exeidsed 
towards celestial things and somettmes towards thing* tar 
restrlal. — ^1 Cor. 16:40. 

1:20. Whithersoever the aplHt was to go, th^r wMit 
thither was their eplrlt to go; and the wheels were ltft*<l 
up over against them; for the spirit of the living ereatun 
was tn the wheels.— The Spirit, or Power of God, is la sO 
His attributes and In all their operations. 

1:21. When those went these went; and when thm 
stood, theee stood; and when those were lifted up fram 
the earth, the wheels were lifted up over against thwn; 
for the epirtt of the living creature was In the wheels— Is 
whatever direction the Divine Spirit Is to act, whether to 
eartUy things or among spirit beings, thither the opetf 
tlons of the Spirit go In the cooperative action ot lO 
God's attributes. When an age Is flnlsbed and one attrib- 
ute ceases Its action, they all cease, 

1:22l And the llkenesa of the firmament upon the heidi 
of the living creature wae as the colour of the terrible ety^ 
tal, stretched forth ever their heade above,— The flrmaiMet 
In the air or atmosphere <Gen. 1:20), and symttollies tbt 
powers of spiritual control. Above the attributea ot Qui 
and controlling their operations Is the Divine wilL Ti* 
expression of God's will during the time indicated by tlw 
Vision Is the Christ, Head and Body. "All power in Haaro 
and In earfh" <MatL 28:18) la gtven nnto Christ, and wfD 



Go^s Character and PJm 375 

tw ahftrMI lir tUa BUda and JoInMietr. (R^r. 20:4.) Tha 
terrible ciTstsl"— UterallT "the reTerentl&l Ice"— euggeats 
the reverence due to the ruling Christ Head and Bod7t 
tnd tbeir own reverential attitude towards the Father. 
The color is that of Ice, dear as crrstal, pure, unmixed 
"tmth In the Inward parts" (Faa. 61:6), characterizing 
the new ruling powers m the spiritual phase of the Klnf* 
doia of God. 

1:23. And under the flrmament wwre their wing* 
•tralghtf the one toward the ether: every one had two, 
which covered on this elde, and every one had two, which 
covered on that aide, their bodies^— Beneath, aabject to the 
direction of the Chrlat, Head and Church triumphant, are 
the wings (Word of God— Rev. 12:14). Whenefver WTlne 
Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom are In action, the Word 
of God points strain up to the Father as the Source of 
every good thing. 

1:24, And when they wentr I heard the noise of their 
wings, like the notse el great waters, as the voice of the 
Almighty, the voice of speech, ae the noise of a host: when 
they stood, they let down their wlnga>— The sound of the 
FUher'a Word is as the voice of great waters (Hev. 1:1B), 
mighty trutba. In "the voice of speech," for the heneflt of 
His chlldrea. It Is the voice of God, too, when spoken by 
HIa people. When Divine Justtcsi, Power, Iiove and Wis* 
dom operate upon human society, then the Word of God la 
In fQii harmony therewith. 

1:2S. And there wrae a voice front the flrmament that 
was over their heads, when they stood, and had let down 
their wings. — ^It Is through the reigning Christ, Zton, that 
Ihe voice of Jehovah shall sound forth. "The Lord will 
roar from Zlon." (Amos 1:2.) "CNit of Zlon shall go forth 
the Law." (laa. 2:3.) Through The Christ sounds forth 
the Word Of God bespeaking to the world tnSnlte JusUce, 
Power, Love and Wisdom. 

1:26. And above the flrmament that wnts ever their 
heads was the likeness of a throne, as the appearance of 
a sapphire stone: and upon the likeness of the throne waa 
the likeness as the appearance of a Man above upon \t^^ 
THE HEAD OP CHHIST IS GOD." (1 Cor. 11 : 3.) Above 
the triumphant Christ, Head and Body, is the Throne of 
Almighty God. "The Son [is] subject to Him that put all 
things under Him." (1 C(»'. 16:28.) The Throne repre- 
sents the dominion of God. As the blue sapphire (symbolic 
of faithfulness), so Is tJHe rulerstUp of the Almighty. "God Is 
fafthfuL" (1 Cor. 1:9.) In the coatemplatlon of the 
watchers, the faithfulness, unchangeableness of God, la 
•eon shining through the Christ, the firmament, like the 



376 The Finished Mystery bzkk. i 

Boft blue of the sapphire stone. Man Is In the Image and 
likeness of God. Beignlng ovw all is One wham men can 
imderstand, a Deity wkoae perfect Justicie, Bower, Lotb 
and Wisdom elicit complete consecration. CSod Is seen to 
be not a ferocious demon, belying RIs o>wn command a( 
love, but a Just, reasonable, lovbig God, able ts bbto all tht 
wtlling and obedient. Jesus, the friend of stnners, ma 
and Is tbe perfect Itaaee of t3ie Father. 

1:27. And I saw as the Gol«ur of amber, aa the appen^ 
ance of ftre round about within It, from the appearane* 
of His loins even upward, and from the appearance of Hit 
loins even downward, I saw as It were the appearance of 
fire, and It had brightness round about. — ^"Ood dwelleth 1b 
light whereto no man can approach." (1 Tim. 0:11) 
Radiant is the Almtghty with the golden glow of tfct 
Dlvtee natare. "Our God Is a ccmsnming fire" (Heb. 11: 
29) ; only the perfect can stand In His presmce; tat >n 
dross, not refinable (MaL 3:2, 3), la consumed by Jnstloa. 
The essence of the Divine Revelation is Love, the gi^dea 
light radiating In every direction from Our Father. "He 
that loveth his brother abldeth In the light" (1 John 8:10), 
In the Divine love-Iight that surrounds the Thartme aai 
pervades the entire spirit realm. This love is the light of 
the world, to light men unto God. 

1:28. As the appearance of the bow that is In the cloud 
In the day of rain, so was ;^he appearance of the brioM- 
ness round about. This was the appearance of the likfr 
ness of the glory of the Lord. And when I saw It, I fell 
upon my face, and I heard a voice of one that spakOw— 
The Throne and He that sat thereon were surrounded by 
all the colors of the rainbow. (Rev. 4:3.) The love spirit 
finds fruitage in character fruits. So the light of our 
Father is divisible into the warm red of love, the glowing 
blue of falthfulaess, the brilliant green of Immortality, tbe 
royal purple of kingship, for tliose on tmy plane who an 
worthy of that honer, etc. — the manifestation of every 
good character fruit and every good purpose for the blee* 
ing of all IHs creatures. (John 15:8; Gal. 5:22.) Tie 
glory of Gtod is not a fflsplay of bHncHng light to terrify 
men; but it is to do good, to mai&ifest to the aKermost Ws 
character of love. When the watchman of the laodlewm 
age discerned the Dtvine character and Plan he fell upon 
his face (Rev. 1:17), In reverential worship and In com- 
plete consecration to do the will of his Father In Heaven- 
There sounded forth and through him, from the pag^8 oJ 
God's Word (Isa. 30:21), the voice of the SuWime One 
who has been speaking to Christendom during this davn 
of the Golden Age. 



Digitized by 



Google 



EZBKIEL 2 
TEE BEBELLIOXJS HOUSE AND THE BOOK 

2:1. And He taid unto me, Sen of man, stand upon thy 
feet *n<l I wtll «p«ak unto the«r— It Is a maife «t favor to 
stand botore a nne. (Prov, 22:29.) Tbose wIia stand 
>otard nilc^ reeslve comralsBlons, are ]Kvosted wHh an- 
tberltr and power. 

2:2. "And the spirit entered Into mo when Ho epiko 
unto me, and set mo upon my foot, that I hoard Him that 
spako unio me.''-~"Tho wojds wUch I apoak. tbey are 
spirit." (Joba 6:68.) Wben tile full Import of the Word 
«aa dtocemed, Pastor Buseell took a firm stand. TIm 
splilt, power, Infltience of God entered tntolilm, never to 
loave. He stood firmly, beforer God, before hla friends, and 
before aU tbe bostlle boats of HysUc Babylon tbe Great. 

2:3> "And He said unto me. Son of man, I send thee to 
the ohitdren of Israel, to a robelltoue nation that hath 
refaellod against Mo; thoy and their fathers have trana* 
srosaod against Me, even unto thU v«i7 day." — Pastor 
Rosseirs \?otk was largely amone profeenng Christians — 
not alnm woric. Christian worfc amoue the professedly non* 
Christiana, or a revlvallstlc work caUlng to repentance and 
coDverBkn. TUa was not the work appropriate to tbo 
Harvest of tbe Christian Ago. John the Baptist annooneed 
the First Prssence of Messlab, and began the barvoatlng 
of Jewry, and was not aent to tiie beathen, but to tbe 
Lord's people, tbe Jews, to acquaint them with tbe First 
Advent, expose those withholding tbe keys Of knowledge 
(Luke 11:62), snd warn of the tmpondlngr destmotlon of 
Jerusalem and JUdea in A. D. 74 and 73. <Matt 8:7; 
24:2.) A like work was to be accomplished tn Spiritual 
Israel, Cbrletendom, after tbe Lord'a Second Advent tn 
1ST4. Tbe man raised up, "set open his feet," and glvea 
wisdom, grace and power for the task, was Pastor Rnesell. 

2:4. "For they are Impudent children and stW-hoartod. 
I do send tliee unto tbom; and thou ehatt say unto them, 
Thus saith the Lord God."— Few things are more trying 
than a fiuttOy of Impodent children. Forwardness In evil- 
doing end evll-epea^klng was one of tbe diaracterlsUea ot 
the Hebrew people. They violated tbe Word ot God and 
justified the vloIattoD. (Matt. 16:6.) By tmpndent-^tard 
faced— ^tradition tbey made void the Word of God, The 

37T 



'fftS Th« Fiitithed Mystery txBM.t 

etrcotterr of th« "Christian" era bas beeo wisurpamL 
Foaacsslng greatest ]lgltt.fhe7 haye Binned most grleToii^r. 
The Wtord said, "H« that la begotten at God iluueOt vUf 
(1 Jobs 3:6); jet John Tetzel was, and tn some eoontriM 
Roman Catholic priests still are, selUns Indulgences ts 
commit sin. Pyottesslng "Christians" keep Chrtittaitttr 
out of their affairs with the phrase, "Business Is boitnMi" 
3:6, And they, whether they will hear, or whether tb*|r 
wilt forbear, (for they are a rebellious hottee,) yet ihalt 
know that there hath been a Prophet among thentr-Tbt 
work ot Ezeklel amcmg the Hebrews In captlvitr piorsd ■ 
thankless task. He was rejected by both those In or 
tfrlty and those remaining at Jerusalem under ZedeUd. 
His toUowlng was almost nothlns. Bnt he witnessed taltb- 
fully, sad no Hebrew could say that be bad not been oso- 
tloned of danger and warned of Impending catastntpbt 
Wbetber the dergy and people of Christendom wished ti 
heed Pastor Russell or not, they certainly heard bis wordi. 
(Z.*03-436.) His work was peculiariy prospered. Agalnit 
difficulties It grew and extended beyond the wildest dntiu 
tmtU it compassed the clvIUzed world. In the face of tba 
united opposition of Protestant and Bomanlst clergy, tb* 
steward of Almighty God accompliabed the most gjgailit 
preaching work ever done by one man. "I cannot opes 
the morning paper without Pastor Russell staring me ti 
the face," said a prominent minister. In the newppspn* 
In the theatres, on the blll-bosrds, in btllionB of tract lap* 
distributed graUs, in millions of home libraries, la tU 
questions of l&aul^ig church members. It was eridtBt 
eTerywbere tbat a great preacber was faithfully soondtv 
tOrtb a trumpet message. With a voice of many waun 
reTerberatlng like thunder tbrougbont the world, ipsk* 
Pastor Russell; and ere long "they shall know that tben 
bath been a Prophet [preacher] among them." 
. 2:6, 7. "And thou, son of man, be not afraid of thiM. 
nelthor be afraid of their worda^ thottgh briers and them 
be with tiiee, and thou dost dwell among scorpion*; b* 
net afraid of their wordtv nor be dismayed at their iMkt 
thottgh th^ be a rebellious house. And thou shalt spMk 
My words, unto them, whether they will hear, or whctbir 
they will fbrbear; for they are most rebelllouai— Peatlts^ 
ness (Characterized Bzeklel and Pastor Rnssell, both sot 
casts among the "best" people. Pastor Russell was thnrt 
by the church people Into a wUderaess oonditloD, utU 
the briers of opposition and reproach. Tliough the tbont 
of persecution crowned bis head, he was never atiaU c^ 
words nor of angry looks. (Jer. 1:8-10.) "I would ratktr 
see him stoned to death," said a Wllkos-Bam^ Fl. 



The JtebetUoM H<ma» and ih» Book 3^ 

imaeher. In aaawer to a kindly IsTltfttkm to eonte wtd 
hear Pastor HasseQ preach. "He oogbt to be skinned 
*11t«, and his hide stretched on a door," remarked a Chi- 
cago "divine** to another "dlTlne." coming out from one 
of Pastor RnsBell'a addresses. A scorpion has a great 
•welUm;, fonnidable locking head, but It stings with Its 
tall. (ReT. 9:S, 10.) BccleBlastlcIam Is made up of o^ 
ganlzatlons 'whose heads ntter boastful, swelling vords, 
but which do Injury through their followers. The sting 
of a scorpion — of the followers of synods and popes — ^Is 
tbrott^ poisoned words. Every great reformer has had 
some turn on him who were very close to blm. Not from 
outside did Pastor Russell suffer most A few from among 
his own hous^old, whom he had befriended, helped, 
jniBbed, advanced, struck at him to ntln him and destroy 
bis Influence and his work. It Is characteristic of the 
scorpion to Sting and poison In the dark comers of a 
man's own home. "Be not afraid, though thou dost dweU 
among scorpions." 

2:8. But thou, son of man, hear what I say unto the*; 
Be not thou rebellious like that rebellious house; open thy 
mouth, and eat that I give thee^— The attitude of the robel- 
Ileus Christian was not that of God's chosen servant. 
Never did he rebel against the Divine leading, nor seeb 
to pervert the Word of God. "My flesh is meat (food) 
Indeed." (Jno. 6:56.) "Man shall not live by bread alone, 
but by every word that proceedeth out of the month ot 
Qod," <Matt 4:4.) Whatever the word or message that 
tame from the Father's lips through the Inspired pages ol 
the Bible, the Laodicean steward was to appropriate, assim- 
ilate. — Rev. 10:9. 

2:9. And when I looked, behold, a hand was sent unto 
me; and to, a roll of « book was therein^ — The Divine hand 
Mot from God Is the Divine power, support, upholding 
and advancing the Interests of whatever Is In the hand. 
"The book therein" is the Divine Plan of the Ages, Pres- 
ent Truth, especially as relating to the Impending downfall 
of Christendom in the end of this Age, Ancient boobs 
were written on a continuous sheet, rolled np. The sheet 
was often written on both sides. The writing outside 
could be plainly read until covered by the rolling, but 
diat inside was entirely hidden from view. Present Truth, 
the Divine Plan of the Ages, contains features which are 
(lain to any one who looks at tliem; such as those relating 
to the earthly features ot God's Plan— the evil In the 
earth, the clashing Intet'ests ot iloh and poor, and various 
other elements of the present order of things, the great 
car, and the approach of a better order cf things ^fter 



3S0 The Finished Mystefy 

the present troubles are over. Ptewnt Trutlt, the wB 
of Ute book,** also oontalns hlddea, deep tnitiia, dlecemlHt 
onlr to ttieee wbo tiave tbe Holy S^plrtt It possesses IM- 
tnres tnipoBSible for Dfttoral men, not anolsted vltb tbs 
^trttt to pOTceiTe. The natoral man peroelTeth not tit 
thtagB of tbe Spirit, neitber wa, be know tb«m; tor tbw 
are aptait&ftllT discerned." (1 Cor. 2:14.) Many tbM- 
saasdB of eonseorated Cbrlstiane are npbeM, oomterted utd 
rejsiced by the de»p tblngs of a«d, mode olaar for tb« 
first time la oeatnrles by the "roU e{ ttte book." 

3:19. And He spread It before me; and it wm vwKtes 
wttMn and withent; and them was wrIUen therein lume- 
tatlons, and mourning, and wee^-What an bettor te b« 
the person before wbom the Almighty would dearly spraU 
out His purposes, — the boaor which came to Pastor lU*- 
sen, and wltta It a witness work ot vast extent and reaponl- 
blUtyl The purpose ot Pres^it Truth Is to Infsenn tte 
Lord's people and fbe peopje of fbe woUd, as far as diaT 
may listen, concerning the slgnlfleauce of tbe times. AS 
classes profit more ch- less from tbe wamii^ ot Factor 
Russell, as the message goes broadcast throughout ths 
world. It comes with a different slgnlflcance to OaiA 
and to world. To the Church It Is a trumpet caU of tntk 
(Rev. lO;*-7), to get ready quickly for deliverance, ipm- 
reotlon glory, honor and ImmortaUty. To tbe worid. tk* 
worldty-mlnded, the Present Truth is something to Im 
dreaded. (Isa. 28:19.) This world, age, state of attlA 
is in process of destruction. Tbe destooylng asendsi, u 
Mvtn^ fn the Scriptares (1 Klnga 19:11, 13; Z.'»U4»; 
Z.'98-207, 208) are world-wide war, then roTOlutlms on •> 
nsppeoedeuted scalei, and finally milvenst anarehy^-sa^ 
agery. TIm significance of anarchy Is appreciated by but 
few. It means aa utter absence of government, first tb* 
panlysia, and nltlmatsly tbe oeasing, of tbe goTemmentsl 
fuactknts wblch now afford protection, peace and safety to 
proi^erty and life. Aa matters progress to the <dlmax, u 
diaaater after disaster overtakes bnman effort, and dicta- 
tegratton desoends Into tbe dlasohitioB of law aad oidtf. 
the wbole earth wUl be "filled with vMence" (Ges. 6:11: 
MloUi 6:12); end men's hearts wlU utterly faU. (Lttlie 
21:3C.) Picture tbe worst Tevotottons eiver taown; tbli 
trouble win outdo them alt. Paint tbe darkest pteton, 
and none wlU be as block as the sable pall ot this drea'ttiil 
nigM, (Us reign of terror already settling down upon vim- 
kind. Tral^, "moumtng; lamentation aiad woe" wore the 
burden of Ood's Prophet Sseklel, as be foresaw tbe destiM' 
tfon of bis beloved city, Jerusalem — aitd ot Pastor Rttstetl 
•a be forektiew the desolation of a worldl 



EZE£IEL 3 

PASTOR BUSSBLL'S DIVINE OKDINATION 

3:1. Mor«over Hft said unta met Son of man, «at that 
thou -ilndMt; «at this roll, and 99 apeak unto tho houw 
of Israel. — ^Tb« Propbet wae to find Bometblng. Aa BKeklel 
ate Ute book in the hand of Qod, so the "falthfol and wise 
cerrant" of thla day abeorbed, aselmllated, the Flan of the 
A^ee which was In the power (hand) of the Aimlghtr. 
Pastor Rassell searched dlllgentlr to And all that he could 
of the purposes of Ood. As he understood, he was to go 
■peak to "the House of Sons" <Heb. 3:6), all the chlldrsn, 
Bone of God — to nominal Spiritual Israelites. 

3:2. So I opened my mouth, and H« caused mo to eat 
that tMj—"l never knev any one so wtlllns to do the will 
of Ctod," said the private aecretary and traveling com- 
paiilcm of Pastor Itussell. He was eager to learq all ha 
«onId about the Heavenlr Father's will. It was not of 
tilmself that he learned and taught the Divine plan; but 
Qod Himself caused him to learn, believe and teach. 

3:3. And He aetd unto mOf Son of man, cauae tHy belly 
to eat, aad fill thy bowels wtth titia ro'l that I give thee. 
Then did I eat It; and It waa tn my mouth aa honey for 
eweetneae.— No ntete eaaoal scanning of Present Tratb 
would suffice. The man of God was to be filled wltb the 
ereat Message. (Rev. 10:9, 10.) "The sweetest story ever 
told" (Psa. 19:10; 119:103) btougbt Inexiweaatble peace. 
It sweetened the experiences of a life of sacrifice. Who- 
ever eats, aeatfflilateB Preseat Truth, finds every heart 
questlea answered, every doubt sUeoced. He learns "the 
peace of Ood that p«sa«th onderstandtos^ (PhD. 4:7), and 
a aweetnesB as of beoey 1b the promlaes, plaost and par- 
poses of the Father of Love. 

3:4, And He said unto me, Son of man, go, get thee unto 
the heoee of Israel, and apeak wtth My wottis unto them<-' 
From apostolic days to today all to whom the Spirit gives 
utteranoe begin to speak (Acts 2:1-1S) because eonstrafned 
to do so, beeasse they "love to tell the story." To Etzefclel, 
aad to the greatest preacher of modem times, come a 
readiness of speech, when JHwvah Himself gave them Hla 
Spklt, and commanded te "get thee unto the house of 
Israel, and speak with My words unto them." 

3S1 



382 Th« Finiahed Vyvfoiy 

3:S. For thou art not Mnt t» « pMfItt of a 
•pttMh and «f a hard languaga, but to th« hotiaa of UrMl<— 
Freeent Truth was not to go to the heathen, the dnmkaida. 
vnbellevers, but to the Chrlettan peopU «t the woAi, the 
•pMtual Houae of larael, 

t:6. Net to many people of a atrange apeeeh and of • 
hard laRguage, whoee words thou eanet not understand. 
Surely, had I tent thee to then^ they ¥»uld have beaik^ 
ened unto thee^— If the Meaeege of Preaeat Tnitli had ben 
sent to the heathen with ita glad tldlnga for all tber 
\rouId bare toraed trom devQ worship, to wonUp the 
true God. (Uatt 11:21, 88.) On two oocaalrae tiw 
trumpet sound waa heard hy "people of a strange speed 
and of a hard tanguage." Pastor Ruasett passed throogb 
Japan and India on a round-the-woWd tour. In Japan the 
people reoueeted that he stay. It was the neaeage thar 
had longed for. In India the natfres beard hint Kladlr> I> 
eastern and aouthem Africa a betlerer In Preaent TnMh 
finmd his way from Nyaaaa to the Cape, and many thoa- 
aande of natives embraced the Tnith and were bapttsel 

$:T. But the house of Israel will not hearken unto tiiaa; 
for they will net hearken unto me; for all the haute <( 
larael are impudent and hardhearted^— Chrlstendnn bta 
serer hearkened unto Ood. They hear and do not (Jta. 
1:22.) They are torgetfol hearers of the Word. <Jti^ 
1:26.) Tfaer know their Hatter's will and do it not (Lnka 
12:47.) Because they hear sot God, they heed not the 
Word of God when broii^t to them by Hla awvanta. 

8:8. Behold, I have made thy face etrenn against their 
facets and thy forehead etrens aoalntt thaTr forahiada. 
Whatever sltnatlon Pastor Russea faced, God made Ua 
more than equal to It This laat and moat. Uhtatrfamo «t 
the retormen never asked tor mtMey; yet be had tnooCh 
entrusted to him to carry on the work. Champloaa «f 
Christendom met him on the debating plattbrm; each m- 
counter widened and strengthened the wltnesa Cor r reairt 
Tmth. He faced the modem enemies of RetotmatlaB wta 
books by tens of mllllona, and they were unahle to coakat 
their power. "To read the Btvdiea te the SeHptvrta,' ad- 
mooiabed a Southern preacher to hla ftoek, *ia to beUen 
them." No argument could he devlaed to atem the Baed 
of Truth, only a ban on the reading of tbe botAs. I* 
Innumerable placea priestcraft eanaed tbe pvbUe bnnlag 
of the books. PracUcally every home bi Aneilea, Ikr 
land, Qennany, Sweden, Auatr^Ua, and other Frataataat 
oountrtee was reached by a detege of ftee tracte. SaA a 
traetlng of the world with blUlons of pages, waa attar 
The enemlea of Tmth were wholly nnabla ta 



The Pattor't Divi»« Ordimathn 388 

thwk tbe spread ot ktuiwledc*. A. fnnh«r sltutlao tBosd 
was the prodnctlon of tbe tr«« PhoUHDrttma of Creation, 
seen and beard by twelve tnllUosB. No answer could be 
pot fortb by olerl<»] toes ot truth, tmt baseless, crael libels 
«n the private life of one of Ood's noblemen. Audlttoes 
by the tboneands listened to Bible lectures by Pastor Ru^ 
BcU and by hnsdreds of pnbUc speakers, and their voice 
Id Btttl beard all over th9 world. Stlnglns assaults of slan- 
der were Ignored by a man of destiny, wbo bad too much 
of Ood's work to do to pay attention to the yelpings ot 
Utile men— of the D. D.'s of Christendom (lea. 66:10), who 
loTs Btttmber, but who snarl and bite when disturbed la 
tbdr dreams of "peace, peace" <Jer. 6:14), social and 
dvtc gospels, diurcta unity, and evangelistic raids on the 
pockets of the masses. Not a eltuatton or a person but 
wu faced victoriously. — Isa. 64:17. 

3:9. As an adamant harder than flint havs I ntado thy 
forehead; fear them not, neither be dlamayed at their 
looks, though they be a rebellious houasw—The forehead la 
srmboUc of wisdom. A man of high forehead, as was 
Pastor Russell, Is ot a hlgb type of inttilect Pastor Bus* 
eetl's mind was made strong against opponents ot th» 
Reform which Is Hstaerlng In the everlasting Kingdom of 
Messiah. It Is Impossible for error to withstand truth, 
(Lake 23:15.) As In apostolic days, believers In Present 
Truth call themselves "In the Truth" (2 Pet 1:12), the 
teachings ot the Word ot God are termed "the Truth" (1 
John 3:19), and those wbo believe them are known as 
"Tnith people." (3 John 4.) The mind of Pastor Rnasell 
was filled with Truth. Crystal clear, with hard. Irresistible 
logic, the Present Troth, whlcb constituted his wisdom and 
utderetandlng, was the hardest proposition ecdeslastlclsm 
erer encountered. (Isa. 50; T.) The mind of Ctod's steward 
was as adamant. Adamant Is literally. In Hebrew, "a dia- 
mond point" With diamond hardness (Rev. 4:3), the 
I'TOsent Truth cuts Its way through all opposition, though 
the opposing thought he hard as flint The dlam<md is 
the most crystal clear of atones, and represents the truth 
In irre^tlble form. It is tutlle to opp<»e the mind of 
any Present Truth believer, tor truth is iTToftitable. To 
tboee who have it. It tanparte the mind ot an intellectual 
giant— 41ie mind ot Christ ot Cod. (1 Cor. 2:16.) Their 
foreheads are made as diamond. In the light ot the sun 
tbe diamond sparUas with Indeeoribable beauty. It breaks 
the sunlight up into Its component parts and reflects and 
rettaeta in prismatic flashes «t lahibow colont. Tbe sun 
It the Ooapel of Divine Love and lU embodiment Jesus 
Christ Tbe component parts of Christian love ars tba 



884 The Fintgked Mygtery 

ebaract«r tralta. "Tbe tnstt of the s^t Is tore; Jar. peae^ 
lonsBufferlns. eentteoeBS, e»o4iies0, tttith, laeekiieu, ten- 
peranoe." (Qalatlans 6:22-3.) Tbe mlsde. wlstem, doit- 
actere of God's true people ore tall ot Bt&alfeatattons ot 
the shining upon them of tbe glorious Gospel ot tbe Stm 
«f R^teousnees — full of tbe beauty of rla^teotuness. Ttte 
tnlnda of God's saints are made as tbe diamond In Hi 
excelling bardnesa and sunlit radiance. 

S:10. Moreover He aald unto me. Son of man, all Hjr 
words that I shall apeak unto thee receive in thine heart 
and hear wtth thine eare^-XiIke Ezeldel, Pastor RoMltl 
was to bold back, pervert, or wrest nothtnff, 

3:11. And go, get thee to them of the oaptlvlty, inrt* 
the children of thy people, and speak unto them, and ttU 
them. Thus saith the Lord God; wrhether they will hear, or 
whether they wilt forbear^— It was to be a message for tlw 
Lord's people In captivity to the Une of this world, Sstan, 
bound to Mystic Babylon tbe Great, tbe eoTentmntil- 
ecdeslasttcal-commerclal system of Christendom, 

3:12. Then the Spirit took me up, and I heard behind aw 
a voice of a great rushing, saying, Bleeaed be the gtory «f 
the Lord from His piace^-Tbrougb the begetting of tbt 
Holy Spirit we are raised up to walk In newness of Ufa 
(Rom. 6:4), to Bit with Christ In beaTmly places (G^ 
2:6), In tbe Splrlt-begottwi condition. Tbe Spirit raised 
Pastor Russell up to an understanding and appredatkn et 
Heavenly things. (Matt 3:1$.) At Pentecost the plac* 
where tbe Apostles were sitting was filled wtth a rasUnt 
sound as of a mighty wind, and they reoehred tbe Batr 
Spirit (Acts 2:2.) The mighty rushing sound repn- 
sented Pastor Russell's reeelTl^ a rieh endowment of tk« 
Spirit of God, to whose leadings be was folly cottseonud 
and to whose Inlnenoe and guidance be wboUy derotad 
his life. Tbe words of Christ and of God are coatabtal 
In the BlUe, written thousands of yean ago, beblnd to the 
stream of Ume. It was In the 'Wtord of God, behind bin b 
time (lea. S0:21), that Pastor Russtfl perceived tbe rush. 
fng sound, tbe utterances of tbe Htrfy Spirit The n rn tsa ie 
of the Bible has been perveried by Cath<rile and Protastant 
misunderstandings Into anything but a glortous and Waassd 
Gospel. It Is a thing to be dreaded, if tbe tfory o' G**' 
Is to eternally torment tbe vast maforily of kunmos. Bat 
the Message of Truth sonnded forth by Pastor AMsell 
declares the grace of the Goapel wbldi is to reach arary 
nun. womui and child (1 Tim. 2:6) with Its btessad In- 
flnence, power, wisdom and love, so that alt oresOet la 
due Urae may Join In a mighty paeon of vralse. "Resasl bo 
the glory of Jehevah from His place." — ^Psa. loe:4& 




FMTOR RUSSELL IN THE CRITICS' DEN 




TMB ei-KNav 'wfout.a c km son thb biblk 



The Pattof'a Divine Ordination SSS 

3:13. I heard aim thtt n»t«e of the wlnga cf th« living 
cr«aturea that touched one anethert and the noise of th* 
wheel* over against them, and a noise of a great rushing.^- 
Uaii7 Chrietl^ minlsterB have liad gllmpaes of the Word 
ot Godr knowledge of aome detafla of the Plan, some meaa* 
ore of the Holy Spirit: hut to Paetor Ruseell, God'a mea- 
amtger to thu last etage of the Church, was slven a super- 
abundance of gifts, to set the tUngs of Ood In order (Isa. 
U:T), to pFodalm an bann<mlous underatandins of all the 
Divine purposes for mankind and of aome for the angels. 
(Eph. 3:10.) He beard the full harmony of "the song of 
Uoaea and the Lamb." (Rev. 16:3.) To him the vtnga 
(Rev.l2:14), the Word of Ood, Old Testament and New, 
seanded their Olad Tidings, a message whose parts 
"touched one another," were In complete touch, full har- 
Moi^. He heard for the first time since Apostolic days 
the Plan of Ood, "the noise of the wheels [cTcles, ages]." 
He heard the manlfeatations of the operation of the Holy 
Spirit, the "noise of a great rushing," and was filled with 
the Spirit in a measure heyond the portion of most Cluls- 
tlan men. Bis patience with the stupid and erring was 
godlike and his love-lit face was an Inspiration. 

3:14. So the Spirit lifted me up, and took me away; 
and i went In blttemeas, )n the heat of my spirit; but the 
hand of the L^rd was strong upon me. — ^"God hath taken 
you out of the world" (Jbhn 17:16); raised "to sit with 
Christ in Heavenly places." (Eph. 2:6.) The Siririt took 
Pastor Russell away from earthly alms and raised him up 
to the plane of sacrificing priesthood. He turned from 
commercial pursuits to devote his life to the Heavenly 
MesMtge. He tasted the bitter herbs of persecution, of suf- 
fering with Christ; and amid ostradero and persecution he 
lived the life of ChrlsUan service. He carried on his 
work In fervency of, spirit; for the power of God woa 
upon him, strengthening him with might in the Inner man 
(Eph. 3:16), and with wisdom to deliver. In the face of 
the determined opposition of priestcraft, the trumpet mes- 
sage announcing the Presence of Christ— the sound of the 
Seventh Trumpet, the trump o* Gtod. — ^Rev. 10:7. 

3:15. Then I eame to them of the captivity at Tel-ablb, 
that dwelt by the river of Chebar, and I sat where they 
sat and remained there astonl^ed among them seven 
da^(<— Future historians will record, as most remarkable, 
the mental, moral and spiritual bondage In which profes- 
sing Christians were held during the Gospel Age, through 
the machlnatlonB of priestcraft, under the Ung of the 
age, Satan himself. Pastor Russell came with his mes- 
sage, in a day of si^posed enlightenment, to a people 



386 The Fmished Mysterff Ezstt 

bound hand and foot. Tel-alxlb tn Hebrew Is "ran at 
Orasa" (from "Tel," UU, and "Ablb," avropitlnfe badUtd. 
Ablb was another name for Nlean, tbe first montb ot tbt 
Hebrew sacred year, corresponding to AprlL In tips or 
ermbol a place represents a condition, or a stage (d ^ 
toric development. The "lilll of buddlns." the begliuittf 
of tiie sacred year, symbolizes tbe dawn ot tbe Tlmn ot 
Restitution, the "MtUennlal Dawn." The MlUennlum (B«r. 
20:3, 4, 7) began in 1874, with the Return of Cbriat K 
was at about that time that Pastor Russell came to Ut 
teUow-Christians with tbe beginning ot a bett^ nndar 
atandlng of tbe Bible, "the vision of Ood." It was, « H 
were, the bnddlng-tlme of the good promises ot God far 
the blessing of all peoples. Tbe Christian people lived o 
and br the stream ot commercial, social and ecooomle in- 
tercourse that feeds and supports Christendom, Babrkn. 

3:16, And >t cams to psss at the end of nven days, tM 
the Word of the Lord came unto me, sayinB<— ^ s tl»>* 
prophecy a day In the prophecy usually signifies a year fa 
fulfillment. For seven years after Christ's Return In \W 
—until 1831 — ^Pastor RusseU, altboui^ he knew mack <t 
Qod'e Plan, was tn some degree In the same condltloa ti 
other Christians In Imperfect understuidtn£ of Ood's Woii 
In 1881 a former associate, Hr. Barbour, of RoclMttff. 
N. T., who had been a faithful fellow-watcher, dereIof«l 
into the 'Xvll servant" of Matt. 24:48-51 and ZechtrU 
11:17, and produced a work on the Hebrew Tsbenud* 
types tn opposition to the fundamentala of tme CM' 
tlantty. Pastor Rossell desired the truth on the subject 
He gave himself up to prayer and study ot tUi nutlet 
alone. For days he struggled with the problem isd 
wrestted with Ood In supplication. At length tbe mttts 
cleared up. He then wrote "TabenuuHe 8h«4ovt of Mt 
Better Sacrifice." of which 1,600,000 oopdes have ilMt 
aided Christians to understand the deeper IMvs et tk* 
Wiord and to make complete consecration unto death. TUi 
was in 1881, at which time he also publlabed "Food fir 
ThinMnff Christiaia," a work ambodybig much attemrtt 
eixponded Into the six volumes of "BtmMet In tA« 8er¥ 
turet." The same year, 1881, Is propbetfcallr maiksi •> 
the time for the final wtthdrawsl of favor tram tba 
churoheB, a favor which bad begun to be withdrava l> 
1878— the year in which tbe dergy were cast off as npo- 
lentatives of the Divine Word, and when Pastor BawO 
began bis work by the publleatkm at 60,000 oofrfet of "0^ 
isce tMi Manner of the LorS'$ Jtotnrn." b UTt A* 
stewardship of the things of God, the ♦—'■fciig ot WM 
truths, was tsken from tli« olergy, uafatthfnl to tbslt t^ 



The Fasiof't DMne OrdmatioH 387 

long at«wardshlp>, an<l gtyeu to Paetor RuBsell, In fh« 
laterlm, untn IMl, i£e new steTard was Mttlng th« things 
In order, getting the trDths of tb« Bible In logical and 
Scriptontl form for presentation, until the last great Item 
of tite Hebrew Tabernacle trpea, waa ready. Thett, In 
ISSl, he became Ood's watobman for all Christendom, and 
began bla gigantic work of witness. 

3:17. Son of man, I have made thee a watchman un^ 
the house of Isras); th«r«fore hear the word at My mouth, 
and give them warning from Ms.— The function of wateh- 
manshlp waa not gtren until 1881. (Jer. 6:17; Isa. 21:6- 
12.) FEdtbtulness In Indtrldual watching during a trial 
period of eoTsn years was rewarded by the bestowal of the 
office of the neatest serrant whom the Church of Ood 
has had since ttie Apostle Paul. "WhosoeTer will be chief 
among you let him be your servant" (Matt. 20:27.) PaB> 
tor Russell at all times served the Church In great things 
and smaU. No reQuest was tno Insignificant to get bis 
careful attention. Rich and poor ^Ike were taltbtully 
served In every possible way. "ntls work prior to 1881 
was a great work for any ordinary man, but Insignificant 
compared with what waa to follow. By 1884 the watob* 
man's work had grown to such proportions as to cause the 
ftendlng of Thx Watch Toweb Bible aks Tract Soonrr. 
This Is tile agency through which Qod's appointed watch- 
man has delivered bis message to Christendom. Pastor 
Eubsell paid no attention to the words or opinions of man, 
however learned or pious, whether men of modern days 
or the "early fathers" of post-apostollc times. Re listened 
to the word direct from the mouth of Cod, spoken by holy 
m«o of old as moved by the Holy Spirit (2 Petor 1:21.) 
EtseUel was raised up Shortly before the destruction of 
Jerusalem to warn the Hebrews of the Impending calami^. 
Pastor Russell's warning to Christendom, coming direct 
from God, has been of the Imminent cdlapse of the 
jresent "Christian" civilization In a welter of war, revolit 
tlon and anarchy, to be succeeded by the early estaUlsb 
nuot of the Kingdom of Ood. In all his wanttegs b« 
d^med no originality. He said that he could never hav« 
Written his books himself. It all came from God, throngk 
the enlightenment of the Holy Spirit. 

3:18. When I say unto the wicked, Thou ahalt aure^if 
die; and thou glvest him not warning, nor apeakest to wam 
the wieked from his wicked way, to aave hia life; th« 
ume wloked man shall die In hIa iniquity; but Ma blood 
MH i require at thine hand.— Pastor Russell saw and re- 
vived the teaching of the Word of Ood that death Is death. 
"All have sinned." (Rom. 3:23.) "Death passed upon aU." 



368 The Finished Mystery 

(Romans 5:12.) "Tbe wages of sin Is deatli>" (Rom. C:tt) 
VThere is none righteous." (Ro;n. 3:10.) "Ths dead •!•»? 
In Uie dust" (lea. 26:19.) "Olielr thoughts perish." (Fn. 
146:4.) He taught clearly the Word ot Ood first enundaM 
to Adam, "Thou sbalt surelr die." (Oen. 2:17.) Kas 1> 
not inherently Immortal. At death he Is dead, unoonsdoni, 
asleep until the resurrection, not "more allte than eier.* 
as taught bjr a blinded and apostate priestcraft Han, MHd 
and body, is not a being whom God cannot destroy. Tear 
Him who Is able to destroy both soul and body." (Uatt 
10:28.) To all errtne manUnd Pastor Russell was di- 
rected by God to reiterate the Divine penalty tor sin, o 
death, and not eteisal torment. This was a tundamsotal 
part ot the message both of Ezeklil and of Pastor RuswlL 

3:19. Yet If thou warn the wicked, and he turn iwt 
from his wickednesa, nor from hia wicked way, he shilt 
die In his Iniquity; but thou hast delivered thy soul'- 
Fastor Russell faithfully warned the wicked. He pab- 
Ushed a complete exposition of the Bible statements n- 
gardlng the Adamic death— 3,000,000 copies of a pampblet, 
"What Say the Scriptuies About Hell," quotint; all KU« 
passages meDtionlug Sheol and Hades, the death sttta 
He scarcely erer spoke In public without dwelltaig oi tUi 
cardinal tenet, that the dead are dead. To tta« rery bat 
of his ability he taught Christendom the truth. By tatthfil 
testimony he deUreied himself from liability. 

3:20, 21. Again, When a righteous man dOth turn inm 
hIa rlghteouiness, and commit Iniquity, and I lay a ahin- 
bllngblock before him, he shati dlo; because thou hatt mt 
given him warning, he shall die In his sin, and his right 
eousneaa which he hath dona shall not be remembtnd; 
but hia blood will I require at thtne hand. NewerthelsM, It 
thou warn the righteous man, that the righteous otn nA 
and he doth not sin, he ohall surely live, because ht li 
warned; also thou hast delivered thy aoul^^ksother ctr 
dlnai teaching of Qod's Wiord, clearly Ungbt by Pastor 
Russell, la the nature ot the eternal punishment to bt 
visited upon tbe incorrigible backslider. Clergy, blsboft 
and popes hare taught for centuries on this aubjert i> 
irrational combination, of extreme symbolism with gro» 
literalism, as suited their ambition to exerdae woridlr 
power and hold tbe massea in subjection — mtatds, bcdlei 
and pocketbooka. They have Interpreted one aymbottm 
symbolically and the next literally. They bare saM thst 
the "Lake of Fire" and the "torment" are llteial. but that 
the "beaat" and the "t^e prophet" are symbolic (Be*. 
19:20), eren though It luTOtyed the absurdity of a syoliette 
beast <olng Into a literal lake of Orel Blind and deaf t» 



The Poatot'a JHvina OrditHOion 3S» 

fhoae vho bare pointed out the unreaBonableneBB of euch 
foolIshnesB, tbey have turned •a^agelT upon those tbat 
haTe the Truth. In olghteejn oenturleB they have klUed 
fiftf million adherents of Christ, and peraecnted Innnmer- 
able otb«n9. It la Impossible to oompute the nuntber that 
tber will do to death In this, tiie close of the Gospel-Age 
Harreat. when governmental protection shall be vlth- 
dravn from 1ot»« o< truth, except that, this time, they 
wUl get all such! 

An Important feature of Pastor Ruseell's teaching Is that 
the ScrlptursI panlshment of the inoonltrtbly wicked Is not 
life in torment but oblivion, annihilation, the "second 
death" (ReT. 21:8) ; that every one Is, eitber in this life or 
after the resurrection, to be brought to a full knowledge of 
theTruth(lTim.2:4): to receive some measure of the Holy 
Spirit; that those who incur the extreme penalty for sin 
vlU be only those who backslide beyond recovery. In full 
conformity wlUi Ezeklel's prophecy Pastor Russell taught 
that "whoi a righteons man doth commit Iniquity, he shall 
die'*— ttie Second Death, 

3:22. And th« hand of the Lord was there upon me; and 
H« said unto me, Arise, go forth Into the platn, and I wtIF 
there talk with thee. — ^Eeeklel was Impelled by the Holy 
Spirit to depart from the river Chebar with its teeming 
actlTltlee. Pastor Russell's consecration led htm to sepa- 
rate hlms^ from co^nmerclal aotlWtles and to give his 
life to the service of God. The hand of the Lord was upon 
hlin to do this. The Lord's people, Uie Hebrews, mingled 
Witt the Chaldeans, living In the plain— literally "vale" or 
'Valley." Pastor Russell turned from ordinary avocations 
to all the people dwelling in the Valley of the Shadow of 
Death (Psa. 23:4); and in tliat condition God communed 
with His true Watchman. Pastor Rnssell has been known 
to pass entire nights In prayer, and go about his work the 
next day as though nothing unusual had taken place. — 
Rev. 8:14. 

3:23. Then I arose, and went forth Into the plain; «nd» 
faehetd, ftie gjory of the Lord stood there, as the glory 
which 1 aaw by the river of Chebar: and I fell on my facA. 
— Continuslly the vision was beiCore Pastor Russell of th« 
character, plan and work of the Almighty. Dally be re- 
newed Ms covenant of consecration and dally sought to 
carry it out. 

3:24. Then the Spirit entered Into me, and set me upon 
my fee^ and spake with me, and said unto me, Go, shut 
thyself within thine house. — A thought possesses pro- 
pulsive power, and must result In action unless hindered 
by an opposhig thought The Spirit, thoughts, words of 



ddO The Fmiahed Uystery bzsk.i 

Qod wer« contlitnKUy enterlag, from the Btble, Into Pwtor 
SaeseU'B mind and Betting him Into action. All who liaf* 
set thentselTes apart to do the will ot God and hare t» 
cetved the Holy Sjritrlt, are neml>ers of Christ, in thtt 
House of Sons (Heb, 3:6), the Royal FriesthooA. la tlM 
consecration ot the typical priesthood, the priest sfaat him- 
self In the Tabernacle tor seren days. <Ler. 8:)t) 
(Seven symbolizes completeness.) So Christ and those In 
Htm abide continual^ In the antltyplc^ Holy, the spliit- 
beeotten condition, ^stor Russell Uved In the Spirit trom 
his consecration to his death, 

3:25, But thou, O son of man, bshold, they ahsll pot 
bands upon theo, and shall bind thee with them, and thos 
Shalt not go out among thenu — Each forward st^ In uj 
branch of knowledge renders Institutions based on iw*t 
partial knowledge fnnctilonless; and consequently the ad- 
herents and beneficiaries ot such Institutions oppose tht 
march ot events. The clergy, trying to stem the tide ot 
Truth, to uphold an effete eccleslastlclsm tottering to Itt 
tall, put every restraint upon the Influence ot Pastor ItD» 
sell; but the bands upon him served also to bind the tsnt 
more tightly Into the organization bundles. (Matt. ISiKL) 
In fulfillment of the prophetic parable the bundles sie U 
be destroyed in the anaroby about to ensue. Church me>- 
bers have been urged to get rid of every acr^ ot psper 
bearing the Message of Present Truth; the Truth has beta 
prea<Aed against In practically evei^ cburcli In the Ev 
Ush, Clerman and Swedish speaking world; people bat* 
been warned against reading the Truth; Truth people ban 
been discharged or refused employment; In Europe tker 
have been Imprisoned at bard labor; some ha^e baea dosft 
to death by firing sauads; they have been torbMdai u 
hold meetlngB. Neither Pastor Russell nor hla tdlow- 
bellevers were permitted to utter the Bible Truth beton 
the congregations of eccleslastlclsm. It was not to go «tt 
among "them," and his greatest work was the deepenlw 
ot the spirit of consecration among those of the "Hoo* 
of Sons." 

3:26. And I wfM make thy tongue cleave to the roof ol 
thy mouA, tiiat thou shatt be dumb, and shalt not bs to 
them a reprover; for they are a rebellious honssv-^t ti 
Impossible to witness aplrftual things to the oanaKr* 
minded (1 Cor. 3:1; John 16:12). But Pastor BoaeD 
never refiuUied from speaking or publishing fbe Woid ot 
Ood. The Bible teacbes that Ute service of Ood mvat b« 
of a willing heart. It Is a privilege which may t»e accepted 
or rejected, as the hearer deslfe& Yet to the wofwy. 
Pastor Russ^ was as "dumb", tor they would not hear. 



SZEKIEL 4 

THE PAPAL AND PROTESTANT SIEGES 

4:1. Thou s!ao, ton of min, tak« thee a tile, ind lay It 
Iwforo thee, ind portray upon It the city, even Joruaalenw 
—In Ezeklel'a days, tn (IHialdea, a book was a collectloQ 
of Inscribed tiles. The Laodicean servant was to be^ a 
writer of books. In many articles and chapters on th» 
kingdoms of this world and their Judgment and fall, aad 
that'of their ecclesiastical, political and business systems. 
Pastor Russell portrays Christendom, typically spoken of 
as Jerusalem. It bore tbe liord's name, but was defiled by 
the ertl practices of Its Inhabitants. (C296.) As a type. 
Jerusalem represents particularly tbe ecclesiastical phas» 
of Christendom. 

4:2. And lay siege against It, and build a fort against it, 
and oaat a mount against It, set the camp also against 
(t, and set battering rams against It round about^— EScclesl- 
asticlsm was to experience prolonged siege by a class 
symbolized by Ezekiel. The siege was to be conducted by 
Truth, encompassing the stronghold of the nominal city 
ot God. Beleaguered ecclesiastlclsm was to go through 
experiences like that of a besieged city shut off from Hi 
province, shorn of Its actual dominion, while nominally 
retaining It, cut off from the supplies that bad flowed frota 
tbe tributary peoples. In addition to the slow weakening 
ot aclose beslegement, It was to withstand occasional as- 
saults, make sorties and go throu^ a period of warfare, 
with only one possible end, th« utter destruction of th» 
city. The besieged city was surrounded on every side with 
a line of military works, trenches, palisades and forts, 
GollectlTely called a fort; ftoia which, especially from the 
principal center ot offense. It was continually harassed by 
weartng-down activities and assaulted by surprise attacks. 
So ecclesiastlclsm was to be surrounded and plaoed on 
the defensive, by strongly entrenched and fortified enemies. 
"God Is our fortress." • (2 Sam. 22:2.) It was to be dona 
by a class of progressive and liberty-loving Christians in 
revolt against and attack upon the Intolerance, superstl- 
tion, and tyranny of priestcraft 

Ancient cities wero surrounded by high walls, with fire- 
qoent towers for watchmen, spearmen, bowmen and 
stfttgmen. Hie walls. In emergencies, were lined with sucb 

391 



892 The Fmiehed JiysUry seee.1 

flgbteia and vltb throwera of bonldera and flrelnmida. n« 
attack was made upon a weak point In ibe wall; «sd u 
earthen tcoiuid or mounds was cast Tip to fttrnlth u 
elOTatton from wblcb to equalize tor the bestegen tt« 
advantages of the detendere. The walla of eocIealastteUa 
are Its defense of creeds and of tormsllam and, not lesrt 
of all, of the civil powers and the men who stand u > 
bulwark against attack, A "mount" armbdlies a goren- 
ment (Dan. 2:44, 4S.) The nation (monnt) was mp^ 
Ized, mlUtsnt Protestantism. The camp Is the temponiT 
abiding place of those who are fighting on the Lord's iM«. 
(Heb. 13:13.) A battering ram was a device for battvbi 
down the wall of a clt7 to make a breach tor the tttiek 
of tite 8oldler7> Elcdeslastldsm has surrounded Itself with 
walls of living stones, soldiers, police and other offlcert «( 
the dvO powers who protect thft churches and drard 
people (Isa. 69:10), educators to build up belief In eccleit- 
actlcism, writers to write articles and books, and a biat 
ot Ofther adherents and supporters. In the siege of eccM- 
astlclsm the Lord's jreomea have attacked aggretilfelr 
with books, newspapers, missionaries, lectnree and ed«» 
tlon; seeking to loosen and dislodge some of the UvUf 
stones surrounding orgat^eed eiror. — Jer. 4:8, 

4:3. Moreover take thou unto thee an Iron pan, snd Mt 
It for a wall of Iron botween thee and the city; and set tlqr 
fliee against It, and It shall b« bMlefled, and thou shatt t*r 
alege against It. This shall ba a sign to the house of ItracL 
—An Iron pan, UterallT a "thin plate," was betweeo b» 
sieging Protestantism and beleaguered eccleslasttdam. 
'The? were holpen with a lltUe help" (Dan. 11:34). Tb« 
elvll powers were to stand as a wall of Iron protedJof tki 
Lord's people from the persecuting power of ruling ^Itsl- 
crafL No breaches could be made In the waO. It wu > 
"waU of Iron.'* "No evU shall befall thee.*' (Psa. »1:10^) 
"Greater la He that Is for thee than all Oiese tbtt b< 
against theo." (2 Kings 6:16;.) Iron, as in the Iron cl>«* 
and teeth of the beast of Daniel, aymbotlies the assMN 
cf an Irresistible power. Turning the face toward w 
against anything was a mark of favor or of disfavor, (fta. 
104:29.') The Lord's people were reedlutely to dlstaw 
established ecdeslaatlclam and to besiege It tiam tki 
Reformation to the close of the Harvest When Ettkltl 
sees another doing something It usually algnlUss anatbw 
than Pastor RUasell doing It, but may dgnlty Paator Ku 
sell eeelng hlmaeli; or the Eieklel class. The Biekltl 
prophecy types and symbolises Pastor Russelt or tbs Rt- 
former class seeing Paator Rnsaell or the Reformer dM 
«r some member of that class doing Oie thing typed «t 



The Papal and ProUsUmt Siege$ 39S 

■fmbollzed. Here, tbe Protoetant class from tbe ProtMtant 
IteformAUoii down fhroasb the Harrest period, Ifl aeen 
systematically and effectoaUy beslegliiK estaUlshed «cdael> 
aBticlsm. The house of Israel ordinarllr meant tbe Hebrew 
sation, the nominal fleshly house of IsraeL The Hebrews 
were divided Into the ten tribes (Israel), thoroughly in* 
fected with Pagan beliefs and pracUcea, and the two tribes 
(Judah), holding more closely to JehOTSh. In antitype, 
when both Israel and Judah are mentioned, and the 
prophecy is Intended tor an antltyplcal tolflllment, Israel 
signifies the Papacy and Judah slgnlfles established 
Protestantism. Here the sign was to be tbe whole nominal 
house of Israel — all professing Christians, Catholics and 
ProtestanU.— Z.*06-179. 

4:4. Ue thou also upon thy left aide, and lay the Iniquity 
«f the house of Israel upon It: aeeordtng to the number of 
the days that thou shalt lie upon It thou shatt bear their 
Iniquity^— In verses 4 to 6 Israel and Judab are Included 
Id the same picture, and signify Papacy and established, 
corrupted Protestantism. The left aide was a sign of less 
bror. Romanism kept on In sin and kept adding, multiply* 
tag evil deeds, until Iniquity should come to the full (Oen. 
IE: IS). A day In prophecy signifies a year In fulfillment. 
(Hum. 14:34.) EzeUel lere represents the reformer class 
which had to endure the Iniquities of Papacy, both by per- 
secution and by the shame of seeing professed Christians 
belleTing grossest error. The iniquity of Papacy, the house 
ot Israel, lay In the fact that tiie Reformers had shown 
tbem Insistent proofs of tbelr wrong coarse, and yet they 
continued In their own way, heedless ot the Divine warn* 
IngB. Hence less favor has been felt by Jehovah toward 
them than toward Protestantism. 

4:S. For I have laid upon thee the years of their 
Iniquity, aeeordlng to the number of the days, three hun* 
dred and ninety daya; ao ahalt thou bear the Iniquity of 
tite house of Israeli— Upon the reform element was laid 
the burden of seeing the dupes of Papal priestcraft con- 
tinually learning and living error. This was a burden upon 
conscience, and was repugnant to tbe enlightened mind 
ol the reform element, known tor centuries. In name at 
least, as ProtestanL Priestcraft of the larger division ot 
Christendom was to be under attack for 890 years, during 
which time the besieging element, the reformers, were to 
i»e protected from Papacy by the "Iron wall" of the citll 
powers. This began In 1628 and ^ids In 1918. Tbe year 
1528 Is one of the turning points of history. Protestantism 
In Sbgland and In Germany was In the balance. The sud- 
dai rise of Charles V of Ctortnaiir to great powv had 



394 The Finifh^d Hyatety bbek.1 

emboldened Pope Clement to side with Cbarles. B» to- 
dneed tbe Eimperor to support a meaanre deelgned to Unit 
tbe spread of Ft^otestf^tlsm, to be followed b7 Its utter 
destruction. Under the proposed law no Protestant '*i> 
to conrert a Ronanist to tlie reformed faith, nor wddJ 
it he allowable for Prbtestantlsm to spread to other eotnt- 
tries. It meant tor all Protestants an end such as tbt 
Huguenots came to In France, the suppression of tb« 
Renaissance with Its "increase of knowledge" (Dan. U:ti. 
and the end of the prosperous and comparatlTely wUglit' 
ened civlllzatton of modem times. Tie future of the wbol* 
world, and of the DiTfne Han, was at stake! A seBent 
war was barel7 avoided to destro7 Lutheranlsm. FUlfr 
liandgraTe of Saxony discoTered the plot, took aims, ttl 
In IS28 forced indemnity from a Catholic bishop. Other 
princes of Qermany stood with Phllfp. 

To quote from Dr. Peter Bayae, lit, D., the Ustorlu 
("Marttn Luther"), page 4Rft; "These (the princes ot 
the reformed faith) were inflexibly determined that tb« 
decree of the majority should not be assented Xa. Fhilfr 
of Hesse, John of Saxony, Markpuf George the Ploni <t 
Brandenbure'Anspa<ih, the Dukes of Lunenburg and Biiiu- 
wick, the Prince of Anhalt, and the representatlre* tt 
Strasburg, Nnmberg and twelve ^tlier free cities, eatfnf 
a solemn protest a^lnst the prospecUT» rerolntloa. Th«r 
were called ProteaUmtal All, to tidB hour, who eUm ttet 
Truth shall be nnyelled, and that no Pope, or Kotsw, dtU 
congeal the eyer^dranclng stream of progress and In- 
provement, may take an honorable pride In tracing tbdr 
spiritual descent to the Intrepid PfaUlp and the nugnul- 
mous and simple-hearted John." (p. 481): "How tbsr 
onghly Is the whole pageant of that war, 1S28, erased tnB 
the memory ot the present generation! And yet the sSwt 
of those erents is not yet exhausted; nor would It M 
possible for any one without forming some oomprelMulM 
of them, to understand how link added itself to Usk Id 
tlie eTolutionary chain of modem Ustoiy." 

Thus Germany set up the Iron waU ot cItIc deftw 
between the besieging Protestants and beleaguered P«pM7- 
In England, too, the other great empire which has ttooi 
as an Iron wall betw,een the reform element and Fw*<7' 
the bre^ with Rome began to take form in IStl TUi 
was the year when Pope Cl^nent appointed bis tag>t*i^ 
Correggio and Wolsey, to conduct the divorce trtt) ot 
Queen Katherine of Aragon, at the behest ot Henry VTA. 
(ReT. 8:8, 9.) As Ood raised up a wlDfal. stnbbon 
Pharaoh when He purposed to deliver the Hebrews ^nm 
Bgypt, so He raised up the lustful Henry vm as the tctst 



The Papal and Protestant Stegea 38S 

tbrougb wbom the break Bbonld come between Gndand 
tad Rome. "Tbe natural result" [of Henrr'a divorce pro- 
ceedings], says A. F. Pollard, the btstorlaiw In Ub "Hetnr 
Vni," "was tbe separation of England from Rom9." Thus 
did Divine wisdom use "tbe wrafb of man to iiratae Him" 
and oause the "Iron waU" ot the civil, military &Qd naval 
powers of the British Empire:, Germany, and Of the United 
States, to stand an impregnable barrier against tbe perse- 
cuting power of Great Babylon. Safe behind the iron wall, 
tbd reform element -was able to live and grow In Its camp 
and to keep up Its Blege of Roman CatboUc priestcraft. 

4:6. And vvhon thou hast accomplithod them, Ite aoain 
on thy right side, and thou shalt bear the iniquity of tho 
house of Judah forty days: 1 have appointed thee each day 
for a year. — Tbe right side slgnlftea less disfavor than to 
Papacy. The house of Judah represents Protestantism, tbe 
Protestant churches. Until 1S78, when cast otT by tbe 
letamed and present Mesetab, Protestanttem enjoyed Dl- 
Tine favor, just as tbe two tribes, collectively called Judab, 
did as compared with the Idolatrous ten tribes of Israel 
After 1874 the Present Truth took the form of a general 
overhauling of creeds and the announcement ot Christ's 
Second Presence. This was unanimously rejected by tbe 
Protestant churches; and organized Protestant ecclestas* 
ticlsm from 1S78 on for forty years became tbe Judah of 
this type, besieged on every side by the reform element, 
tinder the leadership of the stewanl ot Divine Truth, Bas* 
tor Russell. Until 1918, Hebrew reckoning, beginning In 
the. fall of 1917, tbe civil powers continue as a "wall of 
Iron," protecting the Lord's people In their witness against 
error.v-Rev. 3:14; B$6, 91. 

4:7. Therefore thou shalt set thy face tevmrd the slese 
»r Jeruealemt and thine arm shall be uncovered, and thou 
Shalt prophesy against It, — The ExeUel class, tbe true 
Protestant reform class, during the 390 and the 40 years 
set themselves to the attack upon priestcraft I^stor 
Russell seldom spoke without some words ot objection to 
or warning about eccleslastlclsm. Tbe arm symbolizes 
power (E50, 47) and tbe uncovering ot tbe arm Is as when 
a man takes oil bis coat in attacking a task. Tbe siege 
was to be CE^ed on with energy. The reform element 
was to preach continuaQy, not condoling or excusing 
mlestcraft, but directly and pointedly attacking it. 

4:8. And, behold, t will lay bands upon the?, and thou 
•hslt not turn thee from one side to another, tHI thou hast 
ended the days of thy sieges— Ood bound His true peoi^e 
to this work. Hie reform element were not to change 
their attitude, but continually to keep at the attack up6a 



308 The Finithed Mystery bix.( 

scclealasttcal corruptton ttnttt fh« siege alumld end In Ult 
The Hebrew year 1918, beglnB In Octo)>er, 1917. 

4:9. Tike thou iteo unto thee wheai, end bariey, Md 
beane, •nd tentltee, end millet, and fltchee, and putthm 
In one veeeel, and make thee bread thereof, acoordlng (■ 
the number of the daye that thou ehalt lie upon thy eMi; 
tiiree hundred and ninelhf daye ahalt thou eat thereef^ 
Theee grains repreeent different grades of splTttnal fool 
eacb kfatd of food to be eaten b7 the Und of CMetiu 
repreeentfid by the food. Wheat represents the tne Go* 
pel of the Kingdom, aa In the parable of the sower (Mttt 
13:1-30), and Is tbe food of tbe Little Flock. Barter ano« 
the Hebrews was little esteemed, for It was the pike «t 
an adalterese. (Hob. 3:2.) It signifies the splritul fM' 
of a claae guilty of spiritual adultery, unhallowed alUeBC* 
with the world In the bringing forth of "strange" difHrei- 
{Hofii. 6:7.) Beana, lestUes, millet and fltchea i^rMOit 
grades of food interior to wheat (which coBtatna entr 
dement to support life) and inferior erea to barley. Tbelt 
contlnood use as foods, causes physical deficiencies, w<*l^ 
neeses and disease. Lentllee are usually cultlTated fbr 
.fodder. Hfllet is stUl Inferior. SymboUctjly It reprtseet* 
Ghristtans who "have no depth of earth." (Hatt U:S-i 
Vetches, someflmeB called "tares" or "prickly spelt," m 
a very poor food. Their p>ri<^y nature soggeata a trpt 
oif bard-to-get-along-irtth Christians, and the kind of n«» 
tal, moral and spiritual food that produces them. In «ftl 
some of the true wheat, In established cburchlastty. ^ 
shown by Terse 16, were to be gathered Chrlstiant ot 
Tarious degrees of derelopment, each eating the Und of 
food corresponding to bis Christian development, the vbMt 
crass assimilating the b^t of the IMvlne Word, and so os 
down to those who abaorbed the po(H«st grade of epMtnl 
provender, some of It food usually regarded as fit oiiT 
for animals. Th}8 waa the food t^e Tarlons dasaea stanU 
eabslst on, each accardlng to hla capacity, from VSM tt 
1918, and from 1S78 to 1918. 

4:10, 11. And thy meat which thou ehalt eat ahall be kr 
weight, twenty shekels a day: from time to time ihsH 
thou eat It. Thau ahalt drink aleo water by meaaure, M 
sixth part of a hin: from time te time shan thou drinkr- 
A shekel waa half an ounce; twenty shekels were ua 
ounces. A hln waa a gallon and a hall The sixth pan 
of a hin was one Qui^t. This was the dally ratko. t 
starvation allowance. They were not to feed on It <se 
tlnuously, but on Sundays, cr twd or three times a weet- 
"trom time to time.*' The people would, aa a class, h*** 
a scanty spiritual subsistence during the el^e period. 



The Papal and Protestant Sieges 397 

4:12. And thou ahalt «at It a« ImrUy e«kM, and thou 
•hilt bake it with dung that comoth out of man, in thoir 
•Ighti— Cabes, made of this mixture, vere used by the Terr 
poor In timeB ot acorcltj. depioUne the scarcity of apMtoal 
food amone the foUowera of eccleelastlciBm. Th« poor, 
sot baTlng stones or ovens, hoked ttab^r hreod or eakes 
on heated stones or In th« flr«, or roasted them by placing 
them between layers of dung, which bums slowly. Only' 
the dusjT ot animals was used ordinarily. No Insult or 
deflleme(st was greater than, to turn a man's house Into a 
receptacle for human excrement (Deut. 23:13-14:) Our 
Lord associated human dun%wlth "that which deflleth a 
msn," (Uatt. 1S:1L) Luther spoke of the "dunghill ot 
Boman decretals." The human dung signifies human tra- 
ditions, clerical additions to the Word of God. 

4:13. And the Lord aald, Even thu* ahall the children 
of Israel eat their deflled bread among the Gentiles, 
whither I will drive them^-The spiritual tood, poor as 
the mixture was, was to be thoroughly defiled. 

4:14. Then said I, Ah Lord QodI beheld, my soul hath 
not been polluted: for from my youth up even till now 
have I not eaten of that which dfeth of Itself, or is torn 
In pieces; neither came Viere abominable flesh Into my 
mouth.r-Thls typifies the heart desire of the reformer 
clasB to keep clear of defiling errors. 

4:15. Then he said unto me, Lo, I have given thee cow's 
dung for man's dung, and thou shaft prepare they bread 
therewith^— The spiritual food would be unsavory enough. 

4:16, Moreover he said unto me, Son of man, behold, 
1 will break the staff of l>read In Jerusalem; and they shall 
cat bread by weight and with care; and they shatt drink 
water by measure; and with astonishments— The type 
eoacted by Bzeklel ^os Intended to depict spiritual con- 
ditions In eccleslastlclsm, Romish after 1528 A. D. and 
Protestant after 187$ A. IX, In Jerusalem (churchlanlty) , 
the hesleeed city, where there would he a fambie of the 
Word of God. As prophecies often have a literal as well 
as a symbolic fulfillment, this refers also to the etraltnees 
of the siege of literal Jerusalem and to the literal scarcity 
of food In the Time of Trouble upon Christendom, with Its 
high cost of living, food dictators and food tickets.— Lev. 
2S:2e. 

4:17. That they may want bread and water, and be 
■sCenled one with another, and consume away for Uielr 
Iniquity^— Like as people on poor tood In storvatloin quan- 
tlUes weaken and die, so ChristlanB weaken and die splrit- 
aaUy m. the diet provided by priests aad clergy. 



EZEKIEL 5 
THE SEVERED HAIR CALAMITIBS 

6:1. And thou, aon of man, tako thao a Sharp knttai Mi 
th«« a bartftr'B razor, and cause )t to paM upon thin* heat 
and upon thy b«anl: then tako theo bataneea to wolsli,Md 
divldo tho hatrv— (This ia located "after tbe dara of tlic 
siege" 6t Jemealem, or In antlQrpe after Romanism't tad , 
ProtestaatlBm's eteg« Is ended In 1918. It bad a Utent ' 
falBllment In 606 B. C. and la to hare a literal *sA * \ 
symtoUc tulflllment In and after 191S. It depicts tbe ter- , 
«>ral kinds of tronblea upon Christendom, and the tmt* ' 
provoking tbem. The tihsriim pt the bead repreant* tl» { 
affliction of Christendom. (Isalah 3:1T, 80.24; Jar. T:SLt , 
Tbe sbavlng of the beard waa purt of tbe ctreDonlil ' 
treatment of a leper (I/er. 14:8, 9), and slgnlfles that ans | 
1918 CbriBtendom will be treated by outraged Juatka «i , 
» moral leper, nndean vltb Incurable lalqultr. tba p(^ ' 
Teraenesa, which. In the &ce of continual praachinc of tin | 
Gospel, led up to tbe recent wars. 

EzelL 6:2, 12, 16, 17, relate to teaturea of tbe d«stn«- 
tloo of Uteral Jerusalem In 606 B. C. and T0>7t A. D, ail 
of CbrlBtendom In 1914 to 1918 A. D. Since fn verse 11 a 
third part of tbe persons were to saSer death or affltctha. 
Ute hair In Terses 1, 2 and 3 slgnlflee tbe people tn J«nw 
]em — Christendom. In Samscn'a case tbe hair nf<^ 
sented bis atrengtb ; and here tbe hair cut off stgnlflea tkat 
the people who are the strength of Christendom ahall k* 
out oft In the brief but terrtblr eTenttol period begtantM 
In 1918 A. D. A third part are "burned with fire ta O* 
midst of tbe dtr." Fire srmbollsea destructloB. Om 
larte part of the adherents of ecdeslaatlclsm win die tpm 
pestilence and famine. (Dent 33:24.) ■ In 6:1C 17 tbi 
ahafta of hunger are represented as Ibe «vll arrowa tf 
tamlna The ataft Is that npcm which one leans; the ataf 
of bTMd Is ttte food supply of Chrlatendom. In U16 tici* 
was already a 26 per oen^ crop .abortage tlmaUMMit tt* 
world, presaging worse condttlons to come. In vent U 
tbe eyll beasts sent upon Chrlatmdom are the atn** 
"Cbrlattan" goTemments of tbe world (Devt 32:24). vhkk, 
by unheard-of barbarity In war, are bereavlns the p«ot)a 
by millions and causing bloodshed unparaDaled tn Urtoo. 

388 



■ I 
The Severed Hair Cdkumtiea 399 

E:S. Thou ihslt bum with flra a third piirt In th« mlcM 
«r tha city, wriien the daye of tha alage ara fulflltMt: and 
thou ahalt tak« a third part and am It* about It whh m 
knifa: and a third part thou ahalt teattar In the wind; and 
I will draw out a award aftar tham'— A tUrd part of the 
hatr waa to be Bmltten with a lEnlfe. See 6:18. TUa rep- 
resents people sot defiBltelf tn or under ecoleolBsticlBm, 
but aBBOclated with It, favoilng It, and benefitlne from It 
These are to be smitten vltb the swoid drawn tor destntc- 
tlou of lite In the Time of Troable. A considerable portion 
ot the people will be separated 1>r the winds of warfare 
and commotion from all connection with cburchianlty- 
These have been connected with, sympatliUera with, or 
beneficiarieB from chnrchianlty. This clasa also will be 
fnrolTed in the hloodsbed of the "great tribulation." — 
Matt. 24:21; Rev. 7:14. 

6:3, 4. Thou ahalt also take thereof a few In number, 
and bind them In thy akirta. Then take of them again, 
and caat them Into the midat of the fire, and bum them In 
the Are; for thereof shall a Are come forth Into all the 
haute of leraal^^To bind In the skirts is a symbol of close 
alBliatlon. A few adherents of churchtani^ will affiliate 
themselTes with those belleTing Fresent Tmth, but so 
scBTchtng will be the drcumstancea of the trouble period 
that none not at heart "In Present Truth" (8 Pet 1:12) 
will be able to remain in the protecUon orerBhadowlng the 
Lord's people. These few will be separated, and finally 
become inTolred in the destruction upon all supporters of, 
sympathizers with and beneflciarlee of chuTchlsnity. * Not 
one shall escape; It will be upon "all the house of Israel." 
Babylon's confiagration will be hastened by the adherents 
here described. After 1918 the people supporting church* 
ianlty wlU cease to be its supporten, be destroyed as 
adherents, by the spiritual pestilence of errors abroad, and 
by the famine of the Word of Ood among them. The 
Svord of the Spirit (Bph. 6:17), which is tiie Word of 
Ood, will be wielded lo the bands of "Present Tmth" be- 
Uerecs In such a manner as to cause conscientious sup- 
porters of ecclesiasticism to oease to be supporters. 

6:G. Thus aalth the Lord Qod; This la Jeruaalam: I have 
eat K In the mldat of the nations and countries that are 
round about harf- Ck)d, through the Increase of knowledge, 
the Renaissance, and the dynamic power of belief in the 
Vbrd of Qod, haa set up Christendom on «~ pinnacle of 
power in the midst of the heathen nations or tlie world. 

G:S. And a he hath changed my Judgmenia Into wicked- 
(MM mere than the ^wtlons, and my statutes mere titan 
the ceuntrlea that are round about h»r: for they have 



400 The Ftmtiked Myttery Ezott 

rsfuMd my Jgdgmsnti and my itatutM, th«y have mI 
walked In them.— Ood taught Christendom the prindito 
of Juatloe. and saTe her Hl« law of DlTino, Bdf-<BcriMit 
lor« — ^"A new law, that ye lore one another." (John U:tl) 
RelatlTely ta the light of Chrlsteniom and beathendiA 
Christendom Is far the more wicked; for, taaTlng the !■■ 
structlons, eAortatkma and examples of the Wtiia, At 
has both refused them -and not walked In them. 

6:7. Therefore thus ealth the Lord Qod; Beeatiec |« 
multiplied more than the nation* that are round about ym, 
and have not walked In My etatutee, neither have keyt Ky 
JudgmentB, neither have done aooording to the JudgmMto 
of the natlone that are round about youi-^hrlstcndon m- 
der the blessing of Qod baa multiplied In material tUati 
and In knowledge more than heathendom, and yet bai mt 
only not walked In God's Law of Lore, but haa not UtM 
up to the standards of righteousness and Justice of tl» 
heathen. Chinese are more reliable In business eacw*- 
ments than are Christiana. Some tribes In Africa are mot* 
moral sexually than are whites, and explorers bare nettl 
the natural kindness of the negroes of Nyassa and Bimdtn. 

5:8. Therefore thus aalth the Lord Qod: beheld, I, «««• 
I. am against theoi and will execute Judgmenta In tht 
midst of thee In the sight of the nations.— BecaoM «C 
Christendom's wickedness against light, Ood la againit tUi 
system calling Itseli: by Christ's holy name, and will em- 
cute upon It Judgment of su£h unprecedented awtiUiMi 
as to constitute a lasting lesson to "unclTiltxed" peovkci- 

6:$. And I will do In thee that Which I have net dwHv 
and whereunto ) will not do any more the Ilka, bacaute it 
all thine abomlnatlon*^-<Fhe punishments come becaoM ef 
churchlanlty's Illicit anion of church and state, tanned 
spiritual "fonilcatloa'' (Bst, 17:2); her licensing of UqiMr. 
vice and crime; her doctrines et devlla (1 Tim. 4:1). ndi 
as eternal torment, hiherent Immortality and Trinity; bet 
desolating abomination In the ttomlsh mass (Hatt 24:13); 
and her Pharlseelsm In the face of wilful butchMy «< 
millions. 

6:10, 11. Therefore the fathers shall eat the aena la tM 
midet of thee, and the aona shall eat their father*; an4 1 
will exeeute Judgmente in thee, and the whole remnant «l 
thee vrlil I scatter Into all the winda. Wherafera, is I 
live, satth the Lord God; Surely, because thou hast deine< 
My Sanctuary with all thy detestable things, and with sll 
thine alMmlnatlons, therefore wlli I also diminish Uwe; 
neither shall Mine eye spars, neither will I have any pttjr^ 
The Hebrew sanctuary or temple typed the ChrlstUi 
Sanctuary daas, the Church of living stones (1 Pet S:t), 



The Severed Hair Cabmitiea 401 

the Tttmple of the Holy Sptrtt (1 Cor. 3:16, 17.) Tnw 
Chilfltlaiiltr, mm la KpoetoUc dayfe. was doflled (9 Clir. 
S6;14) with practtoea and doctrlneB' detestable and aboa^ 
Inable to God, iiBtU now It la tenned "tbe great wtaore^ 
(apostate clinrciL of Romanism) and the daushters "hai^ 
lots" (Prateatant: chuicheB). (Rev. 17:S.) Dtvlne Jnstlee 
. win not apare nor plt^, until npon Chititeudom ha* tieeot 
TlBlted all the righteous blood of hundreds of ntUllona «i 
vlctbna of her long centuries of unchrlatlaiL wars and pei^ 
seenUons. 

6:12, U. A third part of thee shall die with the peeti- 
leneev and wdth famine ahalt they be eoneumed In the 
midst of thee: and a third part ehall fall by the sword 
round about thee; and I will scatter a third part Into all 
the winds* and t will draw out a sword after them. Thue 
■hall Mine anger be accomplished, and t will cause My 
fury to rest upon thorn, and I will bo comforted: and they 
■hafi knew that I the Lord have gt>o^n It In My zeal, 
when I have aocompDehod My fury In them<— Job hoped 
for the time when God's wrath should be past. (Job 14:13.) 
The wrath of Ood will be over forever when this trouble 
time iB past (lea. 10:25.) Divine Justice will be com- 
forted, will reet, having accomplished Its eentence of 
death, with the accompanlTnents of sickness, sorrow, teara 
and degradation, mental, monH and phyeical, ui>on the 
human race. 

6:14-17. Moreover I wrtll make thee waste, and a re- 
proach among the natlena that are round about thee. In 
the sight of all that pass by. So it ehall be a reproach and 
a taunt, an Instruction and an aatoniahment unto the na- 
tions that are round about theo, when I shall execute Judg- 
ments In thee In anger and In fury and In furious rebukes. 
I the Lord have spoken It. When I shall send upon them 
the evil arrowa of famine, which ahall be for their destruc- 
tion, and which I will send to destroy you: and I wilt In- 
cresie the famine upon you, and will break your atafT of 
bretd: 8e will I send upon you famine and evil beaats, 
and they shall bereave thee; and pestilence and blood ahall 
pass through thee; and I wilt bring the sword upon thee. 
1 the Lord have spoken It^-Cbrlstendom is to be laid waste 
by war, revolution, anarchy, famine (Luke Hi 26), and 
peitilenoe, from end to end. Her vaunted and envied em^ 
neooe will paas, tbnmgh selt-d6BtructIon, due to falsa Ideaia 
of honor, into a desolatioii causing the taunts and re- 
proaches of the heathen, and behig to the heathen nations 
a oaaae of aatonUbment and source of Instnictton. The 
tary of Qod's anger agtdnst her appears In the eipreasUHi 
*tn anger and In fary and In tnrloua rebokea." 



EZEEIEL 6 
SWORD— FAMINE— PESTILENCE 

(f;1-(. And th« Word of the Lord oamo unto ma^ taylnfr 
Son «f man, ctt thy fac« toward tho mountaina of l«nMl, 
and propheay «flaln«t them, and aay, Yo mountains of 
larMi, hear the word of the Lord Qod; Thua aalth the 
Lord Qod to tho mountaina and to th* h)lla, to tho rivwv 
and to ths valleya; Behold, I, even I, will bring • «werd 
upon you, and ) wilt destroy your high placaa. And your 
altar* shati be deaolate, and your Imago* shall bo broken: 
and I will cast down your alaln men b«for» your tdols^ 
ThU chapter relates to tbe Sdvine wratb, after 1918 A. Uu 
upon tbe goTemments, symbolically called "mountaina end 
Itllls," and tbe nvera, the denominations, 

6:S>7. And 1 will lay the dead caroassea of tho children 
«f Israel bsforo their Idols; and I will seatter your bona* 
round about your altars. In all your dwelling places the 
cities ahalt be laid waste, and the high placsa ah«ll be 
desolate; that your altars may be laid waste and made 
desolatet and your idols may be broken and eesea, and your 
Imsges may be cut down, and your works may be «bot 
Ished. And the alaln ahall fall In the midst of you, and y* 
shall know that t am the Lerd^^All state cbnrdtes are to ba 
destroyed, Utentlly by tbe sword, and by tbe tmtb abottt 
fbem In tbe Word of Qod, tbe Sword of the Spirit. <S KL 
23:18-22.) At tbe tops of tbe hills and mountains, 
tbe goveramenta, are tbe altars, the centers of tbe nation's 
worsblp. Great sacrifices are made by the masses to mal» 
tain these altan. 

SAHPUiS OF 't^HBISTUNS" PRBSERTEO 

6:8. Yet vrill I leave a renuiant, that ye nwy have •ease 

tijat shall escape the sword anwng the national when ge 



ehall be scsttered through th* eountrleS'^-Hsatbendom 
be tbe safest place on earth In tbe time of Zlon's timvsfl! 
(Jer. 44:28.) 

6t>. And they that escape of you ahall remembsr Me 
among the nations whithsr thsy snail bs earrlsd napllMea. 
fcscau e s I am broken wKh their wherish hearti which hath 
rtsd from Me, and with their eyes, which go a whortna 
their Idols: and they shall loath* thsmtslvea for tto 

408 



Svmrd — Famine — Festilence 403 

ftvfit wtijch they hav« ctfmmfttttd In all th«lr abomlnattaniL 
_^3tid iia completely broken rations wffb the oliitrdes, 
wlilclt itit^ beart and eye bare "departed Iroia He." 

6:10. And they ihall know that I am the Lprd, and that 
f hyve not said In vain that ) would do thia evil unto them. 
— ^^^er tbe ttoable ts over, tbe survtvorB wUl bare a tboit* 
sati4 years In wblcb to reoogntze tbe band of Oodi. 

6:11. thua salth.the Lord Qod; Smite with thine hand, 
and stamp with thy foot, and aay. Alas for all the evil 
abominatione of the houae of Israel: for they shall fall by 
th« swordr by the famine, and by the pestltence^— Tbe 
attitude of tbe Lord's true people, "tbe mourners tn Zton" 
(tea. a:3),*i8 tbat of rtgbteous fadlgnatlon against tbe 
abominations of Cbrlstendom. 

6:12. He that Is far off shall die of the pesttlenoe; and 
he that is near shall fall by the aword; and he that re- 
malneth and la besieged shall dia by the famine: thua will 
I aocompliah My fury upon them. — In spite of the manifest 
jadgmentB of God, tbe devotees of Mystic Babylon, "Chris, 
tlans." will not turn to God but, wbUe doing reverence and 
renderlBg service to tbelr altars and Idols, will be over- 
taken by literal sword, famine and pestilence (Jer. 15:2) 
and by the spiritual Sword of the Spirit, by atsrv&tton 
from the lack of God's Word, and by pestilential doctrines. 
—Psa. »1:6, 7, 

6:13. Then shall ye know that I am the Lord, when their 
sTatn men shall be among their Idols round about their 
altars, upon every high hill. In all the tope of the moun- 
taine, and under every green tree, and under every thick 
oak, the place where they did offer aweet aavour to all their 
tdols^^n tbe Roman and Greek cburcbes the Idols, Images 
and Ikons are literal. There are otber Idols in all tbe 
cburcbes — power, prestige, social position, clerical honor, 
eeld, worldly education, etc As In tbe Tabernacle types, 
zealous, obedient sacrifice caused a "sweet savo(r" to rise 
to God, so the same service raises a sweet savor to the 
Idols of Chrlsteindom. The "green trees" and "thick oaks" 
were favorite objects of Idolatiy (Jer. 2:20; Hos. 4:13), 
and typed the worship of pronrinent preaohera and other 
men. — ^Psalm 37:85. 

6:14. 8e wlil I stretch out My hand upon them, and 
make the land desolate, yea, more desolate than the wllder- 
oaea toward Diblath, In all their habiUtlons; and they shall 
know that I am the Lord. — Christendom Is to be made 
mote desolate than tbe wilderness sarrouadlng Palesttne, 
w^ed ofl the face of tbe eartb, to make w^ for tbe New 
Order of things, "tbe world to camei" (Hcb. 2:S), "wherein 
diVeQetb rl^teoussess."— 2 Pet 3:18. 



EZEKIEL 7 
DAWN OF THE EVIL DAT 

7:l-6. Moreovor th« word of tho Lord cimo unto iM^ 
Mylng, Also, thou loii of man, thuo aalth tho Lord Oat 
unto tho [and of Israel; An end, th« and ia coma upon thf 
four cornara of Uia land. Now la the and corm upon thMy 
and I will aend Mine anger upon thee, and wiJI Judge that 
aoeordlng to thy waya, and will recompenaa upon the* all 
thine abomlnatlona. And Mine eya ahall not apara thaii 
nalther will i have pity; but I will raeompenae thy iMyt 
upon th«e, and thine abomlnatlona ahall be In the mlM 
«f thee; and ye ahall know that I am the Lord. Thuatattk 
the Lord God; An evil, an only evil, behold, la eomai An 
end la come, the end la oeme; It vmtcheth for thaai b^ 
hold. It la eoma^ — Chapter 7 laclndeB wbat ESceUAl atw ta 
type and what the EzeUel olass now sees In antitype— lbs 
destruction ot the symbolic earth (the Bodal order), and 
the causes tberelor; the escape of the remnant vbo vU 
pasB allTfi through the trouble Into the better order ot 
things ; the defilement and destruction of Ood'a "oiU' 
ment," Christendom; and the binding and deetroctloB ot 
the rnl^ ot wicked might. Pastor Riisseirs mlaatcn, it 
large part, was to advtoe Christendom ot Ito impendtas 
end, fn the time ot world-wide trouble. It fa tba Strint 
Judgment upon the nations. They reap as Uiey bin 
sown. In Umes past Ood winked at the Inlqnitr of ma 
(Acta 17:30); but now evil eball reoelre Its just reeoa- 
pense fn the wrath of long-tnaulted Justice. It will ba s 



I 



period ol unmixed evil npon Christendom, the poipoae ot j 
which will be to demonstrate to men's certain knowiadct ! 
that "thy Ood reigneth." (Isa. 53:7.) There will be M 
chance ot escaping frtaa, destruction, though the natlont- 
as in cases ot Germany, the Allies and the United 8tMe»- 
earnestly seek in vain for some way of secnriny peaet. 
The trouble is due to the dawning of the Day ot Oiriil, 
the lUIlennlnm, It Is the Day of Vengeance, whleb b«cu 
In the world war of 1914 and wblch will break Uka a 
furious maming storm In 1918. — Lam. 4:18. 

7:7-9. The morning Id eome unto thee, O thou that 
dwelleat In the land: tile UnM la eoma^ the day of trouMt 
la near, and net tlia aeunding again of the 

4M 



Dawn of the EvU Day 405 

Now wlH I ahortly pour out My fury upon th«t, and ao- 
compllah Mln« angttr upon thee; and I will Jiidg« thee 
acoortfing to thy way*, and wrill rocompano« thee for all 
thine abominationa. And Mtno eye ahall not apare, neither 
will I have pKy; I will recompenae thee aceerding ^ thy 
waye and thine abominations that are In the midtt erf thee; 
and ye ehall know that I am the Lord that amlteth. — ^Tbe 
Chlefeet eaflerers wlU be fboae setting stfectlons on 
eartUy thlnss, earth dTollers and earth loT«rs. Steep 
motintaln valleys are foil of echoing sounds, foiling brees, 
dislodged rocks, avalanches, landslides, watertsUs, or the 
thunders of local storms. Earth's nations have been re- 
sounding for centuries with local wars, seditions, rerolu- 
tlons, famine and pestilence. (A31S.) These passed away; 
but the present commotion and Impending revOlatlon and 
anarchy will not eease, but wlD spread and Increase until 
this order of things is destroyed. 

7:10. Behold the Day, behold It le come: the Morning 
Is gone forth; the rod hath bloseomed, pride hath budded. 
— •Trtde goeth before destruction." (Ptot. 16:48.} Human 
pride [among k^sers, clergy, labor leaders, and capitalists] , 
baa budded, blossomed forth Into acts that will bring de- 
stnictton. The rod Is a symbol of antbority. Organised 
authorify is pe^rrerted from Its DlTlnely appointed function 
of restraint and punishment of crime into a ruthless rule 
of mlgbt and bloodshed. 

7:11. Viotenoe la rieen up Into a rod of wickedness; 
none of them shall remain, nor of their multitude, n.or of 
any of theirs; neither ehall there be walling for them^ — 
Those who rule by violence shall be utterly rooted out of 
the earth In the Time of Trouble, itnhonored and unwept 
(Jer. 16: <•{;), accursed for the evil they have wrought. 
The clergy, for whom many would even have died in the 
Past, but who have preached ^he )>eople Into this war and 
Into the world's ruin, will become objects of popular hatred. 

7:12. The time Is come, fhe Day draweth near; let not 
the buyer rejoice, nor the seller mourn; for wrath Is upon 
I all the multitude thereof^-The year 1918, with Its fearful 
rerolutlons and suooeeding anarchy, la at the door. 

7:13. For the seller shall not return to. that which Is 
•eid, although they were yet alive: for the vialon Is touch- 
ing the whole multitude thereof, which shall not return; 
neither shall any strengthen himself in the Iniquity of his 
iife^-Thls Indicates the languishing and eventual decllsa 
and cessation of business. (Isa. 33:8.) Symbolically, It 
represents the ceasing of the clergy from "selling" rell< 
Eton and the people from buying. "Snccess consists in 
knoTlng bow to be discreetly ^shonest" Is now a cowmtia 



406 The Fitmhed Myetety m«n 

mis of pnetlcei but the time Is at hand when tnlqaltoui 
practices and precepts "will no longer profit uiT> 

%:U. They hav« hfown the trumpet, even to nwke alt 
r«ntty; but none goeth to the Battle; for My wrath l« upon 
all the multitude thereof.i— There are other trumpets than 
the trumpet of Truth. Established error has Its trumpet 
message. Eccleslastlidsm, capitalism, and governments to- 
gether bare blown the trumpet of the Divine right ot 
kings, magnates, and clergy, of the clvlc-betterment gospel 
and of "prej^redness." Labor leaders have rallied the 
people to fight for their unions. Trumpet messages will 
Summon the people of the world to yet other strife. Bnt 
so ti^toOB and heart-hreabliig will be the trouble that none 
will bavQ the spirit to respond. There Is a hint here that 
couecrlptlon will meet with opposition. 

7:16. The sword Is without, and the pestilence and tlw 
famine within: he that la tn the field shall die with the 
sword; and he that Is In the city, famine and pestilence 
shall devour him. — ^Worldly people In Christendom, not pro- 
fessors ot Ghiistlanlty, wtll be pressed Into the active flgbt- 
Ing ot the Time ot Trouble and will perish. (Dent. 32:tt; 
Jer. 14:18.) 'Those In the city refer to the professors of 
Christianity — church members. 

7:16. But they that eseaps of them ahall eaoapa, aiid 
•hall be on the mountains like dovea of the valleys^ all «! 
thsm mourning, every one for his Iniquity^— There wlU be 
survivors of Ule Time of Trouble who will live on Into 
the Ultleimlum proper. Tlioae ot dove-like character wU 
be most likely to survive. 'The dove has a mournful note. 
This class will appreciate their iniquity, repent of it aod 
pray tor torglvenesa and deliverance. — E Zit, 212. 

7:17. All handa ahall be feeble, and all knees ahall be 
weak as water.— The hands symbolize power. The people 
of Christendom will realise their helplessnass. The ei- 
tremity ot the situation will weaken the strongesC — ^Zeph. 
1:14; A^16. 

7:18. They ^all also gird themseivea with aaekeleth, 
and horror shall cover them; and shame shall be upon all 
' faces, and baldness upon all their heads< — In moumlng tat 
their dead, men's minds and hearts will revolt at the bo^ 
rers of the calamity. All will realise with shame that by 
drunkenness with Babylon's mixed teachings (Rev. 17:1) 
they have brought the trouble on themselves. In giM 
the Hebrews sbaved the bead.— lea. 9:24. 

7:19. They shall east their silver In the atreet% tM 
their geld shall be removed^ their silver and thetr gold 
«hall not be able to deliver thsm tn ths day «f the wralb 
of the Lord; they shall not satisfy Uielr soula. neither ftU 



Damt of the EvU Dety 4ffl 

th«lr bow«U; bacatuc it 1« th« «tumbltnfl-block ef thotr 
Iniqulty^-Wtfli the demonetliattOD ot stiver, gold bw be- 
come as a thing unclean (1b losing its purcbastns power). 
AU forms ot money, bonds, stocks and valuables vlU be 
worthless when goTemments are gone and whole nations 
are starrlns. (D46.) There was a literal tulflllment of this 
Scripture In 1898 when In Italy a miller who had publicly 
thanked the Virgin for dear bread, Uterally threw gold 
and silver to a crowd In the streets In a vain endeavor to 
pacify- them, Tb«y demanded his life and took it^ 
Z.'98-331. 

7:20. Aa for the beauty of His ornament, He set It In 
majesty; but they made the Images of their abominations 
and of their detestable things therein; therefore have! set It 
far from the m.^-" Jerusalem Is a crown of glory end a 
royal diadem". (Tea. 62:3;.) Chiistlanlty, the embryonic 
Kingdom of Gk>d, was orli^nally "His ornament," In the 
apostolic age of the Church. Uteral images were set up 
by the Hebrews In secret places, and to this day are wor- 
shipped by Romanists literally. Romanists and Protestants 
alike worship the images of world-power, wealth, state- 
<^urch affiliation, clergy lordship, eternal torment, human 
Immortality and trinity, all alike detestable to a jealous 
God. The actual ornament of God, His jewel, His diadem. 
Is the true Church, composed mostly of the poor, rich In 
fidth (Jas. 2:6) — of the reform element who since 1878 have 
been withdrawing from ecoleslastlcism and coming to God. 

7:21. And I will give It Into the hand* of the strangers 
for a prey, and to the wicked of the earth for a spell; and 
they shall pollute It.— The nominal jewel, churchlsnity, has 
become the prey of clerical and social anarchists. — D&60. 

7:22. My face will I turn also from them, and they shall 
pollute My secret place; for the robbers shall enter Into 
It, and deflte it. — ^The secret place Is the condition of con- 
secration, which an ^estate clergy pollute by mlsrepre* 
sentatlons, such as that bravery In battle, suffering In the 
trenches, devotion to a falling order of things (Bab. 2:13), 
win a place In Heaven — won only by loyal devotion to 
God's Word, and by the splrlt-begotten alone. "J am the 
Door. He that enteiefh In by another way la a robber." — 
Jo}m 10:1. 

7:23, Make a chain: for the land Is full of bloody 
cNmes, and the eity Is full of violence^— Bind, unite them 
together, let the Divinely (!) appointed clergy and tbe gov- 
ernments for which they stand sponsor, make common 
cause, (DfigO.) Christendom Is full of the beastly crimes of 
the most barbarous warfare ever known, A. city symboltsefl 
a government. 



%08 . . The Finialted MyaUry 

7:Z*. Whtref«r« r will bring the worat of the heatb«ii, 
and they shall poeeoM their houeee: I wfll alee make tht 
p6inp cf the Strang to c«as»; and their holy ptaeee ihaO 
be defliedd— Macanlay, the BngUab bistorlaii, epoke d 
America as destined to be destroyed by Its own Huns ui 
Tandale, the unasstmllated, nactvlllzed elements, esvedsllr 
of the cities. The anarchistic messes vlU literally Ure lit 
^be bouses of the erstwhile rulers and prominent pecgta. 
The display of power and magnificence of the strcos c■^ 

'Satan, the alleged eternal-torment Qod, and the derU-vt*^ 
shlpers of Christendom shall cease. Liten^, tbt 
churches, T. M. C. A.'s, monasteries and convents, wv 
posedly holy, will be defiled by the Impious. 
7:25. Destruction cometh; and they shall seeli petM. 

'and there shall be noncj— There shall be no peace wUb 
Ood, or peace anums the conflicting elements of soetsty. 

7:26. Mischief ehalt come upon mischief, and nimcvr 
shall be upon rumour; then shall they seek a vision of tht 
prophet; but the law shall perish from the priest, and 
counsel from the ancients^— Literally "accident upcn scri 
dont" will befall the aDalrs of Christendom. (Jer. 4:M.) 
The people, wild with psirplexity, will seek to the dergy tn 
an understanding of the wortd-taolocanst; but the true Ltw, 
the Wovd of Ood, has departed from a clergy more leaned 
in c^nreh politics and money-raising schemes than Is tb« 
Bible. The ancients, the "reverends," coilt^e prctauon 
and savants do not know what counsel to give to meet the 
crisis.— 'Isa. 29:&-14. 

7:27. The king shall mourn, and the prince ahsll bt 
slothed with desolatfon, and the hands of the peopis rf 
the land shall be troubled: t will do unto them after thitr 
way, and according to thetr deserts will 1 Judge them; sod 
they shall knew that I am the Lord. — Satan shall moun 
the downfall of his power, as will the heads of the savsi^ 
beastly governments under his controL (Matt. 4:K, ll 

"The exalted one" or prince, Satan's chief representaim 
among men, Is the pope; and he, with his princes, cardi- 
nals, archbishops, bishops, priests and clergy, shatl see tbs 
desolation due to their work. 



"O thou of little faltta, who dost tbou fearT 

The tempest hath no power when I am near; 
Will not the anifry waves t>e atlll at Uy 

Step out, ru hold thy bond. 
Then, wherefore doat thou fearl" 



EZEKIEL 8 
MOLECH, THE TORMENT DEITY 

8:1. And tt e«m« to p«M in.th« sixth year, In the sixth 
month. In ths fifth day of th« month, at I sat In mtne house, 
and the etder« of Judah aat before me, that the hand of 
the Lord Qod fell there upon me<— Chapters 8 to 24 con- 
tinue the recital of the eina of Jerusalem, Christendom, and 
the Divine panlahment to be inflicted on her. Chapter 8 
refers literally to the temple, and Its defilement 1^ the 
seating of an Idol of Baal at the door near the Brazen Altar, 
by the desecration of Ita Interior with eymbolfi of Ee7p- 
tian heathenianuand by the practicing of heathen worship 
within the temple. Thla types the condition of the spiri- 
tual Temple of Ood, "which Temple ye are", the Church of 
Crod, originally pure and holy, but defiled by the clergy 
with pagan practices, ,The type refers back to 2 Chron- 
icles 33:1-9, where King Manasseh established heathen 
worship thronghout Palestine, set up a carved image in 
Solomon's temple and "made Jndah and the inhabitants 
of Jerusalem to err and to do worse than the heathens 
whom the liOrd had destroyed before the ehlldren of 
Israel." This resnlted In Manasseh's overthrow at the 
hands of the Assyrians. The name Manasseh means "caus- 
ing forgetfulneSE." He typed Satan, the god of this world, 
who, by his lying deceptions has made professing Chris- 
tians forget God. Satan's chief "angel of light" is the pope 
of Rome, ably seconded in keeping the people. In the dark 
by the cardinals, bishops, priests, monks and sisters of 
apostate Rome and by the bishops and ministers of an 
apostate Protestantism, These keep "their people" from 
real Bible study, and encourage them In their forgetful- 
heea of God and their individual obligations to God, the 
Word of Ood, to feUow-Cbrlstlans and to the world. The 
house Is the House of the Sons of God, the consecrated. 
The elders, chosen by the people, represented all the peo- 
ple. The Protestant clergy continually sat before the Lord's 
steward, could not pick up a paper that they did not see 
his sermons In It; but they would not hear his words, and 
tlOy rejected him and the truths which he so plainly and 
M kindly stated. 

409 



410 The Finished MytUry bzkb. i 

S:3r 3. Then I b«heidi and lo a liken««» aa tiia appear 
ance of flr«; from th« app«arance of hU loin* «vmi down* 
ward, Are; and from his loin* evan upward, aa the appear- 
ance of brightneas, aa the colour of amber. And Ha put 
forth the form of a hand, and took ma by a lock of mfn* 
head; and the aplrit lifted me up between the earth and 
the heaven, and brought me In the vlalona of Qod to Jar» 
aalem, to the door of the inner gate that lookoth towai4 
the north;' where waa the aeat of tha Image of JaaJooqr, 
which proveketh to Jealouay. — Tbrougb the lllumlnathn of 
fbe Holy Spirit, the Ezakiel class Is now taken up maolallr 
Into the powers of spiritual control, to discern the sIciiU- 
cance of the evil done by Satan and the clergy. They an 
brought to Jemsalem the antl-typlcal, to consider esUb- 
Uehed priestcraft They are brought to the door ot Qw 
Inner gate, the gate of the altar between the people's coart 
and priest's court — (the same as the Tabernacle coiuL) 
They are brought to the antltyplcal Temple, to the Choitk 
of Gtid, to the Lord's people— "Ye are the Temple of God*. 
(1 Cot. 8:16.) "I am the Door" (John 10:9.) The Dow 
represents Christ, thiougb whom all that enter must coma 
The North symbolizes tbe seat of Dtrine govenunent, the 
spiritual phase of the Kingdom. (Jsa. 14:13.) Tbe Door, 
Christ, looks toward, tends toward spiritual things. Tbcs* 
that enter through Christ are expected to look forwari 
from the condition ot belief to that of full oonsecctOoa, 
tbe spint-begotten condition. In the Door, In the TtT 
place of Christ, Manasseh, type of the deyll. and u 
apostate clergy set up an Idol, an Image of tbe Devil Mat 
self. Those wbo thereafter entered the court had to wor- 
ship tbe Image, typing that under dergy rule all enteitnt 
tbe church, the condlUon of belief, had to do bonor to 
Satan, whose seat of chief power Is at Rome, and whwe 
influence spreads whereTer the clergy class Is -found. 

The word "Baal'* means "Lord," The clergy hate let 
themselves as lords over Ood's heritage (1 Pet S:3>, tkt 
Church, By perrerslon of the plain meaning of Utenl 
Bible statements, they have set up In the place of Qod tbe 
deity of the Devil. TMs Ood of Romanism and ProtiBstast- 
Ism is not one, but three; he Inflicts tortures eternal; U* 
favor can be bought for money; he dwells In earthly boW 
Ings (Acts 7:48), which are consecrated to him; he taaAf* 
tbe direct opposite of the Word ot God — that the dead are 
alive; he favors spiritual adultery — fheunlon.ofthe duncb 
with the governments of this world; he fosters lordaUp of 
the clergy elass. The clergy'a Qod Is plainly not Jeba>vsk, 
but the ancient deity, hoary with the tniqultles ot ace^- 
Baal— tha Derll blmaelt Ood pity the clargyf wbo have «a 



Moiech the Torment Dettj/ 411 

loi^ deceived themeelvea and the people with their "oarved 
liDage, the work of their own hands!" "I am JealouB for 
Zion with a great jealousy" (Zech, 1:14.) "I. Jehovah, 
thy Qod, am a Jealous Ood." (Bx 30:5.) There la little 
wonder that the literal typical Baal of Uie Jewa and the 
anti-typical eternal-torment Qui of the clergy 8ho^ld piro- 
voke Jehovah to Jealousy. 

S:4, And, beholdt the fliory of the God Of laraet waa 
there, accordlriB to the vision that I «aw In the plafn^— The 
unial place of the Shektnah Light was In the Most Holy 
Iktween the chersblm above the golden Mercy Seat It 
was from this elory that Are came out at times like li^t> 
nlng to conanme and destroy Iniquitous offenders. (Lev. 
10:2.) It hodea 111 for the devotees of the eternal-torment 
gad that the glory of Jehovah has come out against them. 

8:5, 6. Then aald He unto me, Son of man, lift up thine 
eyes now the way toward the North. So I lifted up mine 
«ye« the way toward the North, and behold northward at 
the gate of the attar thia image of Jealousy In the entry. He 
uld furthermore unto me, Sen of man, teest thou what 
they doT even the great abominatione that the house of 
Israel oommltteth here, that i should go far off from My 
tanctuaryf butturn theeyetagain, and thou shalt see great- 
er abominations.— >It la needless to look for abominations far 
off when such an abomination has been set up by "impu- 
dent children" at the very door of the Church. 

ill. And He brought me to the door of the court; and 
when t looked, beheld a hole In the wall. — In Solomon'a 
temple ^e court of the priests was surrounded not by a 
Bhuple wall, but by a row of rooma or chambers where the 
pTleBts and Levltes stayed. The hole In the wall was an 
opening or window Into one of the chambers. 

S:8. Then said He unto me. Sen of man, dig now In the 
wsll, and when I had digged In the wall, behold a door^— 
The wall was the wall of secrecy, misrepresentation and de- 
ception, by reason of which the pagan practices and beliefs 
of various classes of professed Christians were hidden from 
imbltclty and consequent popular Judgment. A little was 
known about them, represented by the little hole In the 
watL It is the work of the Bzekiel class to dig throu^ 
the wall and throw the light on these hidden things. The 
time has come tor Judgment, and for everything that is 
done In a chamber to be proclaimed from the housetops, 
(Luke 12: 3.) Once the wall of secrecy Is dug througli, the 
door Is open to see whatever transpires. 

8:9. And He aald unto me, Qo In, and behold the wtoked 
ibomiitatlone that they de here.^-The court typifies the con- 
dition of faith— tentative Justlflcatlon. The chambers 



412 The Finished MyaUry azcK i 

sniTotmded th« oourt They vymUAlza the o«mdttl« tt 
ttaove wbo profeae faith and justiflcatloii. bat wboee ttnt 
and bellots contradict their profeselons. 

$;10. 9o I w«nt In and aaw; and behold •very form <( 
creeping things, and abominable beaite, and all the idob 
of the houte of laraelt portrayed upon the wall round aboot 
— To the BgTpUans, arUstlc portnirala of creatores had t 
rellgtoua aignlflcance. All kinds of Ifrins creaturea wm 
worshipped. Chief of these was the bull Apis, which tm- 
bolked life and especially the power of procreatloa. TU 
devotees of the antitype are never so bappy as wben gMag 
life to new spiritual offspring. The children thus besottu 
are mostly tares. Bat few of them hare the life that ooowi 
from consecration to the Word of God. The revlTallst aal 
the clergy care little for any begotten of the Word of Ood 
and do little to help them grow up In ChrisL They gtw. 
if at all, like starved, neglected children. As the aerrtee at 
this worship coald be condocted only by the regular prleio 
of Egypt, 80 the antltyplcal work can be done ontr br tko 
man-made cleisy class of the world (Egypt) and tboM 
"ordained" by them. Among the creeping thtogs, objaeti 
of worship, was the fly — the evangellat (Rev. 1C:S.) Tbt 
prince of the flies was Beelsebab. Files breed In and fed 
upon the "dung Mil of Popish decretals" and other *%ndl- 
tlons of men." They never get far above earthly tblaiik 
bat circulate In the lower strata of the air — ecelestastkm- 
Tbey bite and annoy both worldly people and the Lord'* 
people, as did the plague of flies In Egypt, and are spedalU 
persistent In the bumld condition of a raia-^a downponr of 
Truth. These, like all clergy-approved workers, are locktt 
up to, worshipped by the people of Christendom. Other 
creeping things that fly signify degrading of forblddeo be- 
liefs and practices, attractive, garbed In the cloak of leK* 
gloo, under church auspices, as typed by their Hying la 
the olr, ecclesiastical powers; but tbey are dlapleaatnc u 
God and tending toward death. 

8:11. And there stood before them seventy nten of tht 
anclente of the house of Israel, and In the midst of tlNn 
•tood Jaasanlah the sen cf Shaphan, with every man bX 
eenser In his hand; and a thick eloud of Incenae went a^^ 
Worshipping the pictured Images wer« the ridera, or ■» 
clents, appointed by and representing all the people " 
Jemsalem. Jaaxanlah was a Levlte, typical of a believer f> 
Christ The word Shaphan means "sly", and suggests tb« 
slyness of the adherents of wrong belief. Jaannlali 
means "God is listening," and signifies the fact that wksi- 
ever "Oiristlan" sinners may say, Qod la actually paylac 
•ttMitfon. The censer waa naed to carry the firs In whki 



Molech the Torment Detti 413 

fneenae was Imtned, (Rev. 8:3.) It types the bearing of 
the flerr trials signified by the fire. The devotees of error 
tuSer in Its behalf, as Truth people suffer for the Truth. 
Incense types the heart's best endeavors, here wron^ 
directed by many professlns Christians In the service of 
Satan, as were Saul's In persecatlng Christians. (Acts 
22; 3, 4.) Tares aT« often more devoted to their errors than 
are the IJord's people to the Tmth. "The chUdren of this 
world are wiser In their generation than the Children of 
light" (Lake 16:8.) It was onlawfnl for a Hebrew to 
bam Incense, except as in the regular temple service. It 
1b an abomination for s professing Christian to put forth 
bU heart's best endeavors except In the service of God. 

S:12; Then said He unto m«, Son of man, hast thou seen 
what the anctenta of the house of Israel do In the dark, 
ev«ry man in the chambers of hie Imagery? for they eay, 
The Lord seetfi ua not; thai Lord hath forsaken the earth.-— 
TbcBe derartuT«B from true Christian, belief are carried 
on "in the dark." (John 3:19.) Every tare. Imitation 
Christian, has his own peculiar beliefs and practices in 
"the chamber of his Imagery," his mind. Because Qod 
bu>WB how to defer retribution until the Day of Judgment 
(2 Pet 2:9), these unwise ones delude themselves that the 
AU-Seelng One does not see. Tho^e not familiar with the 
I>lvlne Plan of the Ages, seeing the conditions of savage 
war trending Into worse things, apparenUy have the de> 
luelon that the Lord has forsaken the earth. 

S:13, 14, He said also unto me. Turn thee yet again, and 
thou Shalt see greater abominations that they do. Then 
H« brought m« to the door of the gate of the Lord's house 
which was toward the north ; and, behold, there sat women 
vra«piRg for Tammuz.— Tammuz means "perte<:t (tam) by 
burning <muz). He was a heathen god whose death was 
lamented annually by women Idolaters. Me was the god ot 
Are worship, the same as Uolech, to whom children were 
burned alive. He types the etemol-torment-purgatory Ood, 
who perfects (supposedly) by the firos of purgatory. The 
women weeping for him typify the once-vlrgln churches, 
who honor the alleged hell-flre god and lament the ones 
in the fire. Thcro Is a unity of heathen reUgions with 
apostate "ChrlsUanity" which stomps them all as pagan. 
The ortgloal heathen god was Nlmrod, "the mighty hunter" 
af Qen. 10:8-14, where Is related the origin ot Babylon and 
tflnevah. HInmid led men and women from the true re- 
ligion ot devout Noah Into gross sensuality and neglect of 
the worship ot Jehovah. He was beloved by fallen women. 
For his iniquitous Influence, Nlmrod was condenmed to 
ideath by the oonncQ ot judges; and his dead body was 



4li 



Th« Finiehed Mystery 



cut Into pieces, which were sent to all parts of tlis loliib- 
Ited world, with the threat of death to aii7 who prtctiMJ 
tkls «tU ways. Nlmrod married hie own ntotber, 3«iiiin- 
mlft, so that. In a aenae, he was hts own father uid Ui 
own son. Here was tile origin of the Trinity doctrine. 



Nation 


Father^ 
Husband 


Son 


The Wtnun 


Asia 




Declufl 


Cybele 


Assyria 


Winged bnll 






Babylonia 


Lord of 
Heaven 






Babylonia 


Minus 




Qneenot 
HesTO 


Chaldea 


Bat 




Ishtar 


Chaldea 


Cahna-Bel 








(Cannibal) 


The Seed 




Chaldea 


Molech 




Ashttnrtb 


Chaldea 


Zoroaster 


The Seed of 
the Fire 




China 




Child 


Uadosna 


Egypt 


Apis bull 




CowofAthot 


Egypt 


OfllTlS 


Uorua 


ISlB 


English 


The DovU 






Greece 


Bacchus 




Rhea 


Greece 


Caprtcomna 




Astarte 


Creece 


Klsaos 




Mother ot 
godi 


Greece 


Kronos 




Aphrodit* 


Greece 


Orion 


Bahft 


Ceres 


Greece 


Saturn 




Venus 


Greece 




PIUtUB 


Irene 


India 


Vlshnn 


Chrlattu 




IndU 




Tsl 


Eswait 


Italy 


Pope 




^nrglnKtn 


Japan 




OfaUd 


Madonna 


Nlnereh 


Nlmiod 


Ninted 


S«mlr«nii 


Palestine 


Baal 






Persia 


Sun 




Uoon 


Perala 


Sun God 






Persia 




Child 


Madoana 


PhlUatla 


Dagon 






Itome 


Jumter 


Jupiter Puer 


ftoitnaa 


ScaadlnaTla 


Woden 


Thor 


rttada 


TUbet 




Child 


MadoBM 



Moleeh the Torment Deity 4ilB 

The pmcticea of Nlmrad were continued In secret by 
Semlramls; and aa OTery caution had to be taken, the 
thfi^B done vere relied la mystery- Bach act and person 
was represented only In symbols known to the Initiated. 
Here originated the various sbcret societies, with their 
Uood-curdllng oaths of secrecy — Masonry, Oddfellowshlpi, 
Jesuitism, Knights of Malta, and so on. These are lineal 
descendants of the "mysteries" of ikagan sensuality, all of 
tiiem abominations to God. Semlramis, to further her 
schemes, pretended that NImrod, the father«on, had been 
raised from the dead In tbe form of the sun, which thus 
became an object of worship. She represented herself as 
the nio<»i, which was also adored. This was the original 
Trinity — ^Nlmrod the father, NImrod, or Tammuz, the son^ 
and Semlramis the mother, the power, or spirit, back of all. 
As the people multiplied and scattered they took witb them 
Uiis heathen Trinity which appears in various nations In 
the partial list shown on the preceding page. 

These under Inspiration of the Devil, put the false seed 
ot the woman — NImrod, Tammuz, etc.i---^n the st^d of the 
true Seed, pushed Jehovah aside, then into the background, 
and then out altogether. Tbe Devil, through the Pope ot 
Borne, substituted forms of paganism for tbe simplicity of 
true Christianity. "Such things are," says Cardinal New- 
man, "the very Instruments and appendages of demon wor- 
ship," but "sanctified by adoption into the church." B<^ 
man Catholicism Is a heathen religion. Protestantism also 
worships Molecb, the flre god, Tammuz, the deity of tor^ 
ture, whom popes, cardinals, bishops, priests, clergy, mln- 
Isters, and laymen unite In honoring and worshipping un> 
der the delusion that they are worshipping Jehovah, Ood 
of Abraham, the true God of tbe Bible. However, Ignor. 
antly, "they worship devils."—! Cor, 10:20. 

8:16, 16. Then said He unto me. Hast thou aeeit this, O 
Son cf maR7 turn th«e y«t again, and thou ahalt see 
sreater abomlnattona than these. And He brought me into 
the Inner court of the Lord's house, and behold, at the 
door of the temple of the Lord, between the porch and the 
altar, were about Ave and twenty men, with their backa 
toward the temple of the Lord, and their faces toward the 
eaat; and they vmrshlpped the sun toward the east — ^Tn 
tite court Itself (1 Kl. 6:36), in the very presence of the 
blood-bought sacrifice, tbese men were gathered. Only 
priests and t/svltes niight he In this court They typified 
the believers and spirit-begotten ones of the Chrietl^ 
(Starch. They were divided into about twenty-five courses 
or sections and served In rotation. These typed the divi- 
sions of Christians Into about twenty-five principal de&ond* 



416 The FittiaJKd li}f»teiy 

natloBS. In the Ualted StaUs tbeae are AAwrMHa, Bl^ 
tists. Brethren (Dunkarda), CathoUca (Greek), Chiiittu, 
Cbun^ea of Chrlat Scientist, Ghurchea of God, OonsnO' 
ttonalteta, EMadplea of Cbrlst, evangelical, FriendB, Gtt- 
man ETangeltcal Protestant, Qerman E^vanseUctd 8rv>t, 
Latter Da7 Salnta, Lutherans, Scandinavian BvangdkiL 
Henonltea, Mor&vians, Methodlsta, Pentecoatals, Pmtj- 
terlana, Protestant Eplecopala, Reformed, Salvatkin Aau, 
and United Brethren, With their backs toward the Ten- 
pie of the Lord (Jer, 2:27), these treat with contempt ud 
scom the tittle company of God's true saints, rich in taldi, 
"the Temple." To turn the back ts a groes Insalt Tlielr 
faces are toward the eaat. (Jer. 8:2.) All these denomlu- 
tlons worship the fire-god, the sun, the heathen god wlwu 
tdentftr with paganism appears foregoing, 

8:17. Then He said unto me, Haat thou seen thia, Sm 
«f man? is It a tight thing to the house of Judah that their 
commit the abominations which they commit hertT for 
they have filled the land with violence, and have rttunwd 
to provoke IMe to anger; and, lo, they put the branch t> 
their nose. — So lightly do modem Babylonians, votutt 
religionists, regard their abominable beliefs, that tber ^ 
not even give consideration to the preaentatlon of tte 
truth about Jehovah and His IMvlne Plan of the Agea U 
Is the church — clergy and members — ^who brought on tbt 
barbarous world'War. They could have stood like a rod 
for peace; but the clergy, with devlUsh exhortations, vsai 
their fellow-aavages to bloodshed. The Divine Judgntett 
has gone against tbem and aoon will swallow them up 
In the earthquake (revolution) and fire (anarchy) of tlt« 
Time of Trouble. The last clause should read. "Tber 
send a stench to My nostrUs." 

. 8:18. Therefore will I also deal In fury; Mine eye* 
shall not aparst neither will 1 have ptty: and though th«y 
ery In Mine eara with a loud voice, yet will I not htsr 
them. — The fury of "Christians" In this savage war will 
be visited upon Uiem In the succeeding revolution tat 
anarchy. When the real Time of Trouble Is on, after 
the war, Christendom will realize the terrible trutb that 
It Is the punishment of Divine Justice — and will piar 
talghtHy to God. Their prayers cannot he favorably as- 
Bwered (Proy. 1:28) nntU "the great tribulation" (R«v.T:14) 
baa finished Ita work of "bruising to heal."— Hos. 6:1. 



*'tn the werld despised. Rejected, 
Deemed Its retuee end Ita dross. 
She whose I.ord the earth reiected 
Bttares His sorrow, bear* Hte losa," 




DESTRUCTIVE CRITICISM OP THE tlBtfi 




"9KAT8 FREE AND NO COLtECTtON" WAS NKVDt 
BABYLON'8 tUOOAN 



EZEEIEL 9 
THE MAN WITH THE INKHORN 

9:1. H« cried aim In mlno «ar* «Wth a tout) volMt aay> 
Inoi 6au«« thorn that have eharge over the city to draw 
near, evan every man with hit deatroylng weapon In hia 
hand.— Chairter 9 depicts the alangbter of the idolatera ot 
JeinBalem. It types the literal sUnghter of the spiritual Idol- 
aters of Chrifitendominthe Time of Trouble, and also thefr 
destruction as tares (Hatt. 13:40) by the Word of Truth, 
vhlch will manifest their true condition and cause them 
to cease the pretense of beine Christians. Th« plctur* 
corresponds to the harvesting at wheat and tares by the 
sickle of Truth (Rev. 14: IS), and the burning of the tares. 
There la a twofold s^lflcance here — those havli^ material 
(diarge of Christendom, and those having spiritual ohargs 
(DBS?.) The tiat class comprises the rulers of the great 
natlona; the second class, the feet members of the Uttle 
i%ck (Luke 12:32)— "All things are yours." (1 Cor. 3:21); 
Inheritors of the Ktngdom" (QaL 6:21); "Given charge of 
tU His goods" (Luke 12:44), the Bible truths. The first 
class has as weapons the armies and navies. The second 
bas the Sword of the Spirit, the Word of God. 

9:2, And, beheld, alx men eame from the way of tha 
higher gate, whieh lleth toward the North, and every man 
a slaughter weapon In hIa hand; and one man among them 
waa clothed with linen, with a writer's Inkhom by hIa 
■Ide: and they went In, and stood beside the braxen altar, 
—The six with earthly weapons are the rulers of the six 
great nations — Rus^, Germany, Austria, Prance Eng- 
land and Italy. The six with the Sword of the Spirit sym< 
bellxe all the EHJah class, the six, with one other, making 
np the seven, the complete nnmber. These have their 
commission ftom "the north," from the seat of Divine Do> 
minion, from God Hlmselt Practical^ all Bible transla^ 
tors and commentators agree that the one with a writer's 
Inkhoin by his side was not one «f the six, but a seventh, 
garbed aa a priest, or as a derk or officer In an army of 
the Bast* The linen signifies the Imputed righteousness of 
Christ, (Rev. 19:8.) The writer's Inkhom symbolizes that 
the seventh man's fnnctlon waa to write. Ood identified 
lifni thus: When Thb Watch Toweb Bnax Airo TxacTF 
loanrr was at Allegheny, Pa., an opan Bible was tf* b« 



418 The Finished Mystety 

itatnted on one of the large trout wtadowa of tiio offloe. k 
sign patatet, not In tbe Trutb, p^^ted tbe open BlUe; uri 
wltlunU Inatructlon from any one, of bis own TOlUlaa, bi 
iwli^d ttie Bible as open at Ezeklel, Chapter 9. The mil 
In linen was tbe Laodicean serrai^ t&e l4)f4'B fattUd 
and wlae steward. Pastor RuaseU. When Pastor Bttna 
saw this, he turned pale. Bzeklel seeing the maa In Umd, 
t7pes Pastor BusseU thereafter seeing bimseU to be ttw 
antitype of that man^-one of the moat peoUflo wrtten o( 
the Aee, and the oidr one to write and pabUah widely tb« 
glad tidings of the actual Second Presence of Cbrlat Tk« 
seven men stood beside tbe brazen altar — there. In «■>■ 
necUon witb God's Plan, based upon the Ranoem ssoUct 
to receive their DlTlnelr appointed commission. 

9:3. And the glory of the God of Israel was gom up 
from the cherub, wheraupon He was, to the thrMboW 
of the house. And He called to the man clothed with Ibiwv 
which had the writer's Irtkhern by his eide. — One of tt« 
four llvlne creatures Is here designated a "chemb." TUi 
one waa Justice, ahout to operate upon the Inlqaltles ot 
eccleslastlclsm. The tltreshold of tbe boose refers to tk* 
door of the Holy, tbe condition of the splrlt-begottea. "Tlw 
spirit of glory and of God Is upon thee." (1 Pet 4:li) 
The messaee was to sound forth from the Lord's cum- 
crated people during the Hairest of tbe Gospel Ag«^ fr« 
187$ to 191S. 

9:4. And the Lord aald unto him, Go through ths mM 
of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a nw* 
upon the foreheads of the men that algh and that cry fc 
all the abominations that be done In the midat thoreet^ 
The center of Christendom la tbe nations of the Unittd 
States, Canada, Great Britain, France, Germany, SomU 
and Scandinavia. Hither and thither, traToltaig as! 
preaching for nearly forty years Pastor RuaseU ebw«d 
thla command; and throagh the printed jpage of bottka 
tracte and newspapers be went Into every comer ol Um 
world. "Set a markf', Uterally "set a 'tav* npon tbe tM» 
beads." The "Tav" was the twenty-second letter cf tbt 
Hebrew alphabet, and In Its earlier form bad the shave d 
across (-|-)." The forehead signifies the Intatlect (Rot.T:!; 
14:1). Pastor Russell's great work was to Imprint laM- 
Ihly In the minds of certain ones the truth abont the Ctoa. 
the sacrtflce of the Christ, Head and Body, and ttao psit e( 
the Church therein. It waa the duty of the deik or oBear 
of an oriental army to mark the people, either tor slaat^ 
ter or to be left untoncbed. The "mourners Id Zlon" (In- 
61:3) are those ftithful ones In Christendom tlwt appt» 
date that conditions are evQ tn cburcfalanity, peilups «w 



The Man vHth the Inkhom OS 

<mt tmderataadlng Jnet how. All these are to he marked 
m their niiiida with the knowledge of the Present Truth. 

9:6. And to the othera H« aald In mine hearing. Go y« 
after him through the city, and amite: let not your eye 
spare, neither have ye pl^^— After Pastor RaSBeH> writ- 
fnge have reached an indivldnalt the other members of tbs 
EUJah dasa, the "Truth people," approach blm with the 
Sword of the Spirit, th» Word of God. This la to each In- 
dMdnal a "savor of life to life, or of death to death." (2 
Cor. 2:14-16.) Those not hetlevlns Preaent Truth will h9- 
come onlr the more conflrmed In error. (2 Thes. 2:11.) 
They will he smitten hy the Sword of the Spirit, which In 
tbem will operate at this time to deatroy any pretenae of 
being Christiana, and cause them to take their proper 
ttand as worldlngs — ^to be destroyed as tares. In this, 
God's "Btrange wortf' (Isa. 38:21), the Word of Qod will 
operate aeemin^y without pity, to separate the people 
htto two classes. In Present Truth or out of tt. In a literal 
Bense the mlera of this evil Age will pitilessly carry the 
Sword throu^out the lengths and hrwdtha of Christen- 
dom. 

9:6. Slay utterly old and young, both maids and little 
children, and women: but come not near any man upon 
whom Is the mark; and begin at My Sanctuary. Then they 
began at the ancient men which were before the houses 
Here are depleted the savageir of the revolutions and the 
anarchy aucceedlng the great war. Though they are to ho 
literally martyred, the consecrated tn Present Truth can- 
not be hart of either slaughter weapon; their hopes and 
their treasures are in Heaven (Matt 6:20), and no earthly 
calamity can tn any wise work them IlL i Symbolically the 
Sword of the Spirit will do no harm to mature Christiana 
—"men," — ^hut many young or undeveloped believers, not 
having the Holy Spirit, regardless of sex, will fall as tares, 
as will -all of the Idol worshipers of Christendom. The 
literal tronbfe will begin with a revolutionary outburst of an- 
archy against the churches and the clergy (1 Pet 4:17), aa 
reBponsible for the trouble because of having preached the 
people into the war. In the face of Innumerable Scriptures 
agt^t fighting with carnal weapons (Matt 5:39, 44; John 
1S:11; 2 Cor. 10:4) and of those teaching Christians ta 
lore one another and to forgive trespasses (Luke 6:27-38^, 
personal or national. (Rom. 12:17-21.) The Sword of t^ 
Spirit will b^n Ita work with the sanctuary class, the 
profeaalng (Christiana (1 Pet. 4:17). It will begin with "the 
ancient men", the representatives of - the people — the 
clergy, doctors of dlvlUty, priests, bishops and other 
ecclesiastics. 



i2Xf Du Fmithtd UyaUry vxbol* 

9:7. And H« aald unto 4h»m, 0«fll» th* houMt, and III 
thft Murta with tho tl^ln: fio ye ftorth. And VtMy wmit 
tpHh, and tl«w In th« ct^'— TypJcftUy the bona« of God 
WBB defiled ti7 a djssd body. Tbe T«mple, fhe Body <i 
ChrlBt, the true Cbnrcli, la defiled by tbe presence In It o( 
ai^ one wbo baa become eipliltuaUy dead. The priests tad 
Levitea alone n>lgbt eatOT tbe prfeats' court; and tUi 
types that many profeaelng to be consecrated Cbristlui 
-will lose alt otoim to hefatg followers of Christ— be abb 
rellgloualy. So many wUl thus lose belief that Cbrtato- 
dom ytVi be filled with them. laterally the sanctnartes aad 
tbe atreeta of Christendom wUl be filled with the slala vt 
fbe Time of Trouble, 

9:8. And It came to paaa^ while they were «laylag 
them, and I waa left, that I feit upon my faee> and cfltd 
and aald. Ah Lord Godl wilt Thou destroy ail the r«aldM 
of taraet In Thy pouring out of Thy fury upon Joniealemt— 
It win almoat seem tbat none In Christendom wlD escvt 
alive; and. Indeed, "Except those d^s be shoTteoed. ■« 
fleah ahouU be sared." — Hatt 24:22. 

9:9, 10. Then said He unto me. The Inltiutty «f Urn 
house of Israel and Judah Is exoeedlnfi fireat, and the Isn4 
is full of blood, and the city ftill of perverseness: for thsjr 
aay. The Lord hath forsaken the earth, and the Lord ssatti 
neL And as for IMealso, Mine eyes shall not spare^ nelthir 
will I have any pity* but I will reeompenae their way apia 
their head^On account of the li^t ot tbe Gospel of Um 
tbey possess, both Romanism and Proteatantlsm are golHr 
to an extraordinary desree before God. Christendto. 
tbrougfa Its aaTage wars, is drenched with blood. Chanfr 
lanity Is full ot wilful sin. Qod wlU seem to hare left the 
social order to Its own destruction. 

9:11. And, behold, the man clothed wHh linen, wrtikh 
had the Inkhorn by His side, reported the matter, aayis^ 
I have done as Thou hast oommandad me<— Pastor RnsaeO 
was f^tbful to bis great task ot wrttin; and publlshlnc the 
Truth and Imprintlns tbe "t9v" at Preaent Truth In tke 
ulnds ot the splrit'begotten. In October, 191S, be die! 
and beyond the veil baa, ere thla, undoubtedly, r^orted Is 
the presence of Christ tbat be bas done tbe work be waa 
Civen to do. 



-•rialthful when with tears tWne eyes wei* 4tnv 
Faithful wti«ii Joys' cup o*eHl«w«d Us ftrlm; 

Faithful wh«n God seemed to vatl nta face. 
F^tliful wb«n He crowned thf work wlUt pae^ 

Falthfut till waa lied life's fleetlna hreath, 
Baser hands were folded itlll In death." 



EZE^IEL 10 
SCATTERING COALS OF FIRE 

10:1. Th«n t leokod, and, behold. In the firmament that 
was abeve the head ef the cherubim then appeared ever 
them ae It were a aapphire etone, as the appearance ef 
the likeneee ef a threne^^Venea 1, S^U, 12, 14-22 are ex- 
plained In Chapter I. The repetition ot the aTmbols of the 
Justice, Wisdom, Lore and Paver of Qod, of the wings 
(Word of Ood), of the irlMels, and the wondrous llgbt, are 
assuranoes titat in the anarchoua destrucUon of Christen- 
dom, our Bother 1b aetlOK wiselr. JuaUr, torfngly and In 
accordance with Hla Werd and Plan for the good ot man- 
kind.— T12S. 

10:2. And He a pake unto the man clothed with llnent 
and aald, Go In between the wheele, even under the cherub, 
and fill thine hand with ceale ef fire from between the 
cherubim, and ecattei them ov«r the city. And he went In 
In my sight. — ^Ezeklel, typing I^ator BaapeU, sees Umaelf 
as acting in the manner here deecrlbed. He waa to go in 
between the wheele, to do bis work In accordance with the 
Dlrlne Plan, to act under the ^dictates ot the IMTtae Jus- 
tice, "th« Cbenib," The coals of flre are symbolic of the 
flerr trials, dtstrees, "great tribulation/' wltti which Chris- 
tendom will be overwhelned in the last period of the Time 
of Trouble, and the prophecies of these events. (Rer. 8:S.) 
These Divinely permitted troubles have the approval of Dl> 
vine ^^sdom. Justice, Love and Power, as necessary from 
every viewpoint, and the Inevitable retribution of a long- 
forbearing Qod. Pastor Russell was to do this woric, — "Ull 
his hand," with all his m^ht, to devote himself wholly t» 
this task. Over the whole world was scattered the warning 
of impending trouble. — ^D67. 

10:8. Now the eheruMm otcod on the right side ef the 
heuae, when the man went in; and the cloud filled the 
Inner courts— The cbemblm stood by tile nominal Temple 
class— to Inquire and viirit the offences of Christendom. 
The house was en thtir left, the place of disfavor. When 
no priests were in the Holy, it was filled with a cloud. 
In 1 Kfaigs 8:10 and In 2 Chron. S:1M4 ^e clond filled the 
Holy, and the priests were unable to serve there because 

421 



42? The Fmiahed Mystery 

Of it Wben tb« cloud filled the Cotut, no one oooia wa to 
e«rT« in It. This types that In tlie HuroBt peviod, tran 
iltTS to 1918, while Pastor Baaaell was dlepenalDg u gut 
of the "food in due season" the Unpendln^ downfall (f 
Ohristendom, those wlio hsd been eervlng In the bellefiv 
Court condition — dergr and other church worken-^wtn 
no longer permitted to do so. It corresponds to the put- 
Ins of the stewardship from the oters; to Pastor Btindl 
In 1878. This applies also to verse 4, where the pntowa 
of the cloud also trpes the presence of Jehovah to vlttt 
punishment for wickedness.— B138. 

10:4. Then the glory of the Lord want up fro« Ihi 
cherub, and stood ever the thresholtf of the house; and thi 
house was filled with the cloud, and the court was full d 
the brightness of the Lord's gl0fy<— Castor RnsetU •>* 
more olearlr than any one in this end of the Age the gl•^ 
lous Ooepel of God In the Ramu»n for all (Courtandslttr.) 

10 :S. And the sound of the cherublm'e wings was heifd 
even to the outer court, as the voice of the Almighty M 
when he speaketh^ — ^Here is Indicated the soundlag fortt 
Of the Word of God through Pastor Russell's pn>cUntatlon 
of Present Truth. The Inner Court typed the condition «t 
faltb and juatlfioatlon, and the outer Court typed the cos- 
iditios of those not fully beUevlD& nor directly serrfng God. 
The preaching and writings of Pastor Russell were tetii 
by all Classes of believers and unbelievers. It irat tb» 
voice of Jebovab, represented as almighty to save, tbit 
was heard titroughout the world. 

10:6. And It came to pass that when He had com- 
manded the man clothed with Dnen, eaylng. Take flrefrwn 
between the wheels, from between the cherubim; then be 
went In, and stood beside the wbeela.— In the DItIh 
Plan of the Ages Pastor Russell was to find clearly ladt- 
cated the great tribulation then close at hand. 

10:7. And one cherub stretched forth his hand frstn be 
tween the cherubim unto the Are that was between tht 
eherubim, and took thereof and put It Into the haadi t' 
him clothed with linen; who took It. and went eut^U- 
ttce gave to Pastor Russell the knowledge of Impsodinc 
troubles, to go out and publish to Christendom. 

10:8. And there appeared In the cherubim the ferni t' 
• man's hand under their wings. — The work of wtum 
here depleted is carried out by human beings, under the 
power and protection of the "Wbrd of God. 

10: Ml. And when 1 looked, behold the four wheal* M 
the cherubim, one wheel by one cherub, and another wiMil 
by another cherub: and the appearance of the whesli Mr 



Seattering Ccdit of Fin 428 

u th« colour of ■ boryl atono. And as for thtip wpem^ 
aneot thoy four had on* llkan«M, «■ If a wheel had been 
tn tin midat of a whaol. When thoy wont, thoy went upon 
tbetr four aldoa; thoy turned not m» they went, but to th* 
plaeo whither tho head looked thoy followed It; thoy 
turned not «a thoy wentf— See Cbaptor 1 for Qxplasatlaii. 
TIte leadtng faee in the bead waa Uie man's face, typical 
of DiTlne LOTBv This la the dominating attribvto of God'a 
cbaraeter, directing tbe coufbo of the other three. 

10:12. And their whole body, and their backe, and their 
hande, and their winga, and the wheels, wore full of oyea 
round abou^ even the wheels thoy four had^— Etrery li«rt 
of the DlTine character, as well as ereiy operatloa of the 
MTlne attrthntea and of the human bedngs through which 
Ood acts Is full of \nsdom. — B3Q6. 

I0:1S. Aa for the whoeli, it was orlad unto them In my 
heaiinB, wheel. — ^Very emphatic was the Divine direct 
lug of the attention toward the iriieels-^the IHTlne Flan 
of the Ages. Pastor Russell always directed the Bible 
■tadent's mind toward the great I^sn. 

10:14-22. And every one had four faces; the first face 
was the face of a cherub, and the second face was the face 
of a man, and the third the faea of a Non, and the fourth 
the face of an eaole. And the cherubim were lifted up. 
This la the living croatur* that I saw by the rivor of Cha> 
bar. And when the cherubim went, the whests >/{ent by 
them: and the cherubim lifted up their wings to mount up 
from tile earth, tho aamo whcela alao turned not from b» 
■Ide them. When they stood, these stood; and when they 
were lifted up, those lifted up themaeives also; for the 
spirit of the living creators was in them. Than the glory 
of the Lord departed from off the threshold of the houaa, 
and stood over the cherubim. And the cherubim lifted up 
their wingo, and mounted up from the earth In my sight: 
when they went out, the wheels also were beside them, 
and every one stood at tho door of the out gate of the 
Lord's house, and the glory of the God of lerael was over 
them above. This Is the living creature that i aaw under 
the Qod of iarael by the river of Chebar; and I knew that 
they wore the cherubim. Every one had four facea apiece, 
and every one had four wings; ».n>l tho likeness of tho 
hands of a man waa under their wings. And the likeness 
of their facea was the aame faces which 1 saw by the river 
of Chebar^ their appearance and themselves; they ynnt 
every one straight forwards— See explanation of these 
verses In Chapter 1. (Hob. 9:12) 'Tea, woe also to then 
When I depart from them," 



EZKCIEL U 
THE WICKED COUNSEL 

U;l. Mor«ov«r tho Spirit lifted m« up» mnd braugM 
ni« unto th« «att gat* of th« Lord's houM, whiob teotalh 
AMtward; and behold at the door of tho gate llvo iMd 
twenty men; atnoha whom I taw Jaaxanlah, th* ton (f 
Axur, and Pelatlaht tho son of Benatah, prineos of th* 
people^— The east eate types Cbrlat, tlie entrance to tm 
Glirlstlanlt7. (Jolm 10:$.) At the door of the gate w«n 
the leadlns aeota, JaaEaniah. the eon of Azw (helper) trf« 
tiie Idea that h? BeU4kelp man can pleaae Qod. Fdadd 
<Jah deltrera), the son ot Benalah (Jlah Is IntelUgwt). 
iTpea tho belief that earthlr wladom vlll dellTer the vMU 
ttom Its difficulties. (1 Cor. 1:2L) Tbeae were "priacM 
among the people" — very popular Ideas. 

11:2. Then said He unt» me. Son of man, these an tt» 
msR that devise mischief, and alv* wicked eonneei in tM 
city ^— These teach inge have actuated many ot the eno- 
neoue beliefs and wicked acts of nominal Ohrlstlans. 

CHRISTBNDOM THE CALDROH 

11: S. Which say. It Is not near; let us build howMt 
this city is the caldron, and wo be the flesh-— Sceleilu- 
tictsm's thought is that the Time Of Trouble la not ow. 
and the destruction of Christendom Is not to be thoi|tt 
of. (1 Thes, 6:3.) "Let us huUd houses" Is an expnr 
sion implying oonfldeuce In the permanence of things M 
they are. (2 Pet. 3:4.) "This city Is the caldron, and m 
be the flesh" (Jer. 1:13) Is a proTorb, here ai^Ued totb* 
Iron sides of the caldron keeping away the fire^ or !■ 
antitype cMI and military powers, protectlnc from aetml 
anarchy (fire), however hot things may beoome. 

11:4, £. Therefore prophesy against them, prophesy, 
son of man. And the Spirit of the Lord fell upon m«^ «^ 
said ante me, Speak: Thus salth tho Lord; Thus li*v« 
ye said, O house of Israsl: for I know the thlnoa tW 
come «nto /our mind, every one of thsm<^nie fklM 
teaching at the clergy are nothing new. Brery om tf 
them n the old worship of Nlmrod and BaaL 

424 



Th0 Wicked Cimnael ^5 

11:(. Y« h«v« muWptlcd your ■Iftin in thit etty, and y« 
iMva flilMj th« atrAwto thvrvef with tho •isln^—There nver 
vu a war tbat a cl«aEr <iM aot prescli "tltetr people" into 
H, and mutttply tfc« aiUn. Fttrthenoorev the number to 
t«glon of titose who would bave Uked'to sala s^rttaal 
Ufa, but tk« ctorgy kavo dlscovneed (Jobn 7:41), and In 
nftHom of casea caueed tbelr aetnal death. 

11:T. Therefore thua Mlth the Lord God; Your alaln 
whom ye have laid In the midet of 1^ they are the fleehi 
and thU city the eaJdron: but I will bring you forth out 
of the mIdet of It. — Another aenae In irtileh tiie Jemaalem 
JewB naed this srovorb was that tbe Jews taken captive 
Into Babyton were varthleas, and tb«y fn JemaateB were 
the Taltiable Saab reioalnlns. (Ml. 3:3.) Qod here ttila 
tint the only ottea to remain In ChrtatendonL wtn be Uo 
Uterally dead, or thoae who are dead to the oMma of 
Mystic Sabyton. Theae have the beat obance of anrvtTtns 
the trouble. Tbe walla, defeooea, mllttary and poUce, will 
be broken down by war and revolution; and nothing can 
eave tbe adherenta of ecclealaatldam from their fate. 

11;S. Ye have feared the award; and I will bring a 
Sword upon you, aalth the Lord^-The devoteea of eatab- 
Udied iifeatcratt fear both tbe literal aword and the Sword 
of tbe Sidrlt The armlea of the natlona will be In open 
roTolt agadnat the. eatahllsbed powera, rellgloua, political 
and economic Alao the Sword of the Spirit, the Word of 
God, will ovt through aH pretense and brhis abont tbe 
death of reUglMi la all not begotten of the Holy Spirit 

11:9. And I vrlll bring you out of the mldat thereof, and 
deliver you Into the handa of atrangera, and will execute 
Judgmenta among you.^</hrtatendom win fall lltaralty Into 
tbe hands of reTOlutlonlata and aaarChleta, Indaatrial 
Workera of the World,. Byndlcellata, Soclallats ,«ntrlendl7 
to eatablished aystema, and aplritually Into the power of 
the Word of God In the handa of HIa "atrangera." <1 Pet. 
1:1; 2:11.) a "Just recompenae of reward." (Heb. 3:2.) 

11:10, IL Ye ahall fall by the aword; I wilt Judge yea In 
the border of (arael, and ye ehall knew that I am the Lord. 
TMe city ahall not be your caldron, neither ehail ve be 
the fleeh In the midat thereof; but I will Judge ye« In the 
herder of larael^^Fhe Jews taken captive oat of Jemaalem 
were tried ud elafn at Blblah <a bare place) ontalde of 
t^ileatlne, typlfylne tbat the destroying Jadgments on 
Chrtstendom will come upon her after her Inatitatkms hare 
gone to pleeea, and she la desolated. 

11:13. And ye ahall know that I am the Lordf f»r ye 
have net walked In My atatutee, neither executed My Judf^ 
menta, but have dene after the manner of the heathen 



426 The Finisked Myatery uek. u 

that mn round about you^-The poople of Cbrletendom wfll 
finally appreciate tbat thefr dlstreas Is a punlflfamait fna 
Ood, because of not having followed the plain Inlttoettai 
of the Bible, havfnff mlstaugbt the Word of God, utd bavbi 
lived no 1>etter thaa uubelteven. 

11: IS. And It came to passr when I prophededi tM 
Peiattah, the «on of Berfatah, died. Then fell I down vrm 
my face, and erled with a loud veloei and aald. Ah LoH 
God I wHt Thou make a full end of the remnant of tiraalt— 
While Pastor Russell's reasonable and Diving appolntal 
teachings are doing their good work throo^out Chilsts» 
dom Ihe Idea that htunan wisdom, Prussian cultni^ etc 
can save the old onter of things, will be seen lifeless. 

11:14. Again the Word of the Lord cante uirtt Mi^ 
aaylng^-Venes 14 to 3S are the message of oomltot asl 
hope to those who are now out of barmoiqr with 
astlclsm. 

11: IS. Sen of man, thy brethren, even thy 
the men of thy kindred, and all the house of Ureal whollyr 
are titey unto whom the Inhabltanta of Jeruealem haw* 
aald, Get you far from the L«rd: unto ua Isthia land |lv«s 
In pc«aesalon.^nie Jews In captlvify were despised iT 
those remaining in the "h<Aj" ciiy, Jerusalem. Tli^ tn* 
the people of Christendom who honestly own themselfa 
to he of the world and are despised by the "best pao^' 
the educated, religious "holy" ChurdilanltT. "Qet yoa ta 
tram the Lord" Is the attltode of the tares toward thos* 
who do not pretend as much, but who are often motl 
better tn God's sight The "best people" not meietr <*■ 
most ot the earth now, but expect to own Heaven toi^ 
with the now worldly people forever consigned to a dsrfr 
Imagined bell of eternal tor mm t. 

11:1$. Therefore aay. Thus satth the l^rri Q«d; Al- 
though I have cast them far off among the heatheai w^ 
although I have scattered them among tlie comrtrlsi^ fO 
will I Iw to them as a little Sanctuary In the ceuntrit* 
where they ahall come^^lod especially favon the hMMt 
hearted, humble-minded, however far they may now k* 
from Him In outward appearance. Christ avoided tki 
Scribes and the PhariseeSt but freely associated with tts 
publicans and sinners. 

11:17. Therefore aay, Thus salth the Lord God; I vM 
oven gather you from the peeploi and asaambte yoa est 
of tits eeuntrles where ye have been acattered, and I irifl 
give you the land of lsrael^4t the coming Klncdom Qc4 
wfll gather first the outcasts from their condltton «t 41^ 
favor, even from the dead, and wHl give them poesiaainn 
ot the earth before the prood-nindod eccleslaatfcs an p» 



The Wieked Cottmel 427 

mltMt to ntnrn tnm the dead. This li to bare also » 
Ittend fulflllment on Il«aU7 Ierg61.~&'94-76. 

11: IS. And they th«|{ come thither, «nd th«y •h«tl Uk« 
way all the detMtabI* thing* ther«of and all th« abomU 
mrtiona theraof from thenc«<— The comtnon people^ free 
from the perrerse Influenoe of pdeatcratt. In Cbrlat's Mil* 
leonfal Kingdom wUT abolish ail the clergy-fostered Idea* 
ud pmctloee now so abomtnable to God. 

11:19. And I will give them one heart, and I will put a 
new aplrlt within you; and 1 will take the stony heart out 
of their flesh, and will give them a heart of fleah^^Tfaey 
imi be slngl»-he&rted to serve Ck>d and do His will alone. 
(Jer. 32:39.) fYom having the spirit or mind of natural 
nen they will be given the Holy Spirit, when Ood "poors 
ottt Bis Spirit upon all flesh." (A333; Z.'03~1T1.) From 
being hard-hearted they will become tender-hearted, for* 
giving one another even as God, for Christ's sake wUI 
foigtve them. — ^Epih. 4:82. 

11:20. That they may walk In My statutes, and keep 
Mfne ordinances, and do them; and they shall be My 
people, and I witl be their God, — ^They will keep God's 
Iaw of Divine love. The "best people," who now regard 
tbemselvee as God's people. In the Age to come wOl learn 
that God opposes the proud and favors tbe hnmble. 

11:21. But as for them whose heart walketh after ths 
heart of their detestable things and their abomlnattens, 
I will rscempense their way upon their own heads, aalth 
the Lord Qod^-Those who at heart love established eccle* 
tiastlcUm are ooanted as having the heart, mind or will 
of the author of priestcraft, the Dbvll, "Te generation of 
serpents (devils), how scarcely shall ye escape the con' 
damnation of Gehenna (Second Death)." — Matt. 23:33. 

11:22, 23. Then did the cherubim lift up their wings, 
■nd the wheels beside them; and the glory of the God of 
Israel was ever them above. And the glory of the Lord 
went up from tha midst of the elty, and stood upon the 
mountain which Is en the east side of the clty^-God, and 
DIvlBe favor, has ceased to be In or with Christendom 
(05Z7), but Is upon and with the true Kingdom (mountain) 
of God (A318). toward the east (Zech. 14:4), the antltyptcal 
Uonnt of Olives.— IM63. 

11:24, 26. Afterwards the Spirit took me up, and brought 
me In a vision by the Spirit of God Into Chaldea, to them 
of the captivity. So the vieton that I had sssn wont up 
from me. Then I spake unto them of the captivity all 
ths things that ths Lord had shewed me.— These thlngi 
seen In tbe Scriptures are now preached and ^hUshed t* 
the captives In Mystic Babylon, 



EZEKIEIi 12 
CHRISTENDOM'S BLIND FLIOHT 



11:1. 9: Th* word of 1h« Uxtf *lw 
saylnOr Smi of man, thou dwrtleat In the midat oif a nbtt- 
Ifotu houM, vrtileb hav* ayaa to a««, ami vaa not; My 
Iwva aara to hear, and bear not; for liioy aro • nMltoM 
houao^^n Chapter U;l-1« Is dertotod flia fcttat ttfit ri 
Clulatendom into fVTOltitlon and aaartflir. FaMor VowB 
and bla othwoitera Mtoe diratt &i tba mUat of 13u raMKMi 
noDdtitf bottBo, or ektirch, at God* wltb «r«a bUadtd afi 
•ars made deaf by tlulr s^ittnal defeetbm.— Uatt. U:U 

1S:S. Thoreror«, thoa aon of man, profara thaa alBf *)r 
ramovlngr and remove by da/ In their alflht; and tlMi 
ahalt romovo from thy place to another place In tMr 
oloM: It may be they will eonalder, thongh thqr t* • 
rebellloUB hoaae^He fOond ta fbe nWe the Troth d M 
vftloh exborte to "come out of har. O Vty v«otW (Bn. 
18:4); and fa obedtoBOft, be eaaio otat of bis oknnfe hiM 
tnto a eondtthn of aeparKtemeoa, by orery means ot f^ 
adty (In thetr atelit) diavbw tba attsntloin to Us nnnl 
In tbe bopa that tboee left beblsd vOt/bt turn traitr b*^ 
toGod. 

13:4. Then ehalt thou brtng forth thy stuff ^ dv <■ 
their alghb a* stuff for remevlRg: and thou ahatt ge fotk 
at evenln their sight, aa they that go forth Into eapttvHy^ 
tn their estimation, he did this aa one taken by the Irll 
One. 

12: S. Dig thou through the wall In their algbt •>< 
carry out thereby^— He am[ thmu^ the creeds mm tf* 
thus "came out of her." 

12:6. In thetr sight shaft thou bear ft upon thy *wl- 
dersy end carry It forth )n the twilight; thou sbalt c«Mr 
thy face, that thou see not the ground: for I have set thu 
for a aign unto the house of Israali^^o them ha vai «ai 
not knowing vbltber he went, wltb ayea blinded; irtMW 
his action and bis pnbltablng of the Truth waa but Oif> 
way of beseecblnK Christendom and wamlns bar of k« 



1S:7. And I did se aa I was commanded; I breughtfftt 
my stuff by day, as stuff for captlvl^, and In the ewes ■ 
digged through the wall with mine hand; I brought It htk I 

4M 



Chrixtmdom'e BUmd Flight 429 

la the twilight, «nd I bare it upon my ahoulder in their 
tlgli^^utor RvsBdl and tbe TruUi people did this wtth 
tbetr ItnttM power (band), and UborloiMlr (vpon sboul- 
dad maOe tbeir war ^th fheli goods, the prectous Trnttuit 
"mtt of Itsr." 

lS:ft4. And In the momInQ earn* tlie word of the Lord 
unto me, aayin^ 8en ef man, hath net the house of israel, 
the rebellleut hotiao^ aald unta thee, What doeot thou? — 
Tbe noufaal eburch (borne) of Spiritual Israel bare often 
Inotilred of Paetev Rnaeeil and of tb« Trutb peoikle, "What 
4oeet &eaT" 

12:1*. Say thou unto them, Thue aaith the L^rd Qed; 
This Inirden eoneerneth the prlnee In Jerua*lem, and «)) 
the house ef (araei that are among them^— Tbe Import of 
tbe anawtt oomoaniB tbe exalted claas (plnoe, exalted 
one), lite lords tn Obristendom, the dergyi t^ all pro- 
tesalns Cbrltrttons tbat ore wtth tben. 

12:11. Say, I «n your sign, like as I have done, ao 
■hall It be done unto them: they shall remove and go Into 
captlvfty^-Wbat bos been, Is a lesscnt for tbem; as tbe 
Royal Priesthood boa done^ bo aboil ft be done unto tbem; 
tbe; BboU move down from tbelr exited place and go Into 
eapttvlty to the laborite and roTolnttonary elementB. Tbe 
Jbwb were UteroUr to go Into captlTttr Into ancient Baby* 
loa, wblcb tbey dtd. 

12:13, And the prince that I* among them eheJi bear 
Upon his shoulder In the twltight, and shall go forth: they 
ihall dig through the wall to carry out thereby; he shah 
cover hie fac*^ that he aee net the ground with his eyes. — 
As to tbe Jews, tbelr ruler Zedektali wae by nigbt to try to 
«6eape from JeruBalwi, but be sboald not see tbe way. Re- 
Sardlng Cbristendom's clergy* they BbaU at tbe close of 
tbelr day, abandon Cbrlstendom In tbe time ef revolntltHi, 
to Bare wbat tbey can for tbemsetres, and "get out of ber." 
lltey rttall find a atUl more worldly way out of tbelr creed 
vans and eball be self'4)Unded to the real condition of 
■odety (tbe eartb). 

12:13. My net alao will I epread upon hlnu and he ehail 
ba taken In My anare: and I will bring him to Babylon to 
the land of the Chaldeans; yet shall he not see It, though 
he shall die there^-Uke a snare sball revolution. In tbe 
Eulse of freedom fm* all, come upon tbem; and, utterly 
blind to tbe stgnUloance of woitd eveata, t&ey sball be 
foreed into revolution and anon^, and there dull tbls 
lordly dass come to Its end. (Hoa. 7:12.) The literal 
application upon King ZedeMab Is of course understood; 
in be went to Babylon, but never saw it, because his 
e^es were put out 



^0 The FtnUhed Mystery 

12:14. And t will •eatter toward tvaiy wind all that «« 
about Kim to help him, and all hla banda; and t will dnw 
out the award after th«m^-God wBl scatter In war, tnuiik 
and contualon and In «rror; aQ that adberd to tbe dtrff 
clasB, and all their oonsregatlons (bande); and asaiut 
them shall He direct we&pona of war and the Word tt 
God, the Sword of the Spirit ' 

12:15, And thay ehaH know that I am the Lord, whM 
I ahall aoattar them among the nationa, and diapart* thmi 
In the oountHeKi— And they Bholl appreciate that Jebonk 
Is God, when tMp has come, 

12:1& But I wlH leave a few men of them from thi 
ewerd, fnom the famine, and from the paatllenea; that thtf 
may declare ail their abomlnatlena among the hatltwi 
whither they eome: and they ehall know that I am Um 
Lerdi— From among tbem God wlU leave a tew maBtr b» 
lieveia, who aha!! escape the aword, the famine, Utenl ul 
of the Word, find to>m tite peaUlentlal errors; that tlwr, ** 
tben toilMul members of the Great Company, may expUi 
to the revolutionists and anardtiats the Tmtb abool tki 
DlTlnely forbidden doctrines and deeds of the clergy, at 
their following; 

12:17, M. Moreover the Word of the Lord came a*» 
me, saying, Son of man, eat thy bread with quaking m' 
drink thy water with trembling and with carefulne»' 
The Lord's people were to eat, drink and live with cntf 
economy. 

12:19. And «ay tinto the people of the land, Thus asHb 
the Lord Ood of the Inhabitants of Jerusalem and the iMd 
«f Israel; They shall eat thetr bread with earefylnasa, *ad 
drtnk their water with astonishment, that her land miy bi 
desolate from all, that Is theraln, becausa of the violsnt* 
of all them that dwell ttieraln^-Tbey were to aay to tb» 
people of Christendom: "God says to the clergy and peopo 
of nominal Splritwa Israel, the diurches: Ton sball ett 
your food by measure, and with economy— on the foot 
ticket plan— «iid drink your Truth with amassment st tli 
famine; tor Chrietendom ts to be desolated of its psepl^ 
because of the violent wars, and the revolnttou ui 
anaicby of the people." 

12:20. And the dtlea that are Inhabited ahall ba W 
waate, and the land shall be deaelate; and ye ahall ka»« 
that I am the Lerd^^The governments (cities) Sball «* 
destroyed and the social or^er desolated In anaidiy; sad 
t&ey shall feel the outworktngs ot Jehovsli's paipoeis 
upon than. 

12:21, 22. And the Word of the Lord came uate IM 
aaylng^ .'on of man, what la that proverb that ye haws ta 



ChrixtMdom's Blind Flight 431 

th« land of Isra*!, Mytns* The day* ar« pr«l«ng«d, and 
ev«ry vl«(oii fallothr— Nominal clergy and Cbrlatlaiu taf 
concerning tbe BlNo, tli&t fhle Age will last tor tbonsanda 
of 7oars ood that Btble prophecieB tidl of fnlflllmeat.— 
2 Pet. 8:4. 

13:23.' Tall tham therefore, Thua aalth the Lord Qod; 
I wttt make this proverb to eeaae, and they thai I no more 
use It aa a proverb In larael; but aay unto them« The daya 
aro at hand, and the effeet of every vtsfon^-Otod says 
that He tvtll make thetr saying to cease; for close at hand 
Is the Time of Trouble and of the Kingdom of God, and 
tbe fulfillment of prophecy. 

12:24. For there shall be no more any vain vision nor 
flattering divination within the houae of Iarae1.^^her» 
shall be BO more, In the churches, deloslve theories oC 
the everlasting vel&re of Chrtatendom or of evolutlont 
or Immortality, or flattering prediction of peace, peace. — 
Lam. 2:14. 

12:26. For I am the Lord; T will apeak, and the word 
that I shall speak shall come to pass; It shall be no more 
prolonged: for In your days, O rebetlloua house, will I aay 
the word, and will perform 1^ salth the Lord God.— 
T^orah'a Word sball come to pass promptly. In the present 
day.— Isa. 55:11. 

12:26, 27. Again the Wont of the Lord oame unto me. 
Hying, Son of man, behold, they of the houae of Israel 
tay. The vision that ha sooth Is for many days to come, 
and he prophesleth of the times that are far otr.i — 
The clergy say that Pastor Russell's predictions of ear^ 
trouble and the netting up of the Kingdom are tor hun- 
dreds or thousant s of years to come, and about things that 
are far off.— Amo, . 6:3. 

12:28. Therefore aay unto them, Thua salth the Lord 
God, There shall none of My words be prolonged any 
more, but the Word which I have spoken shall be done, 
salth the Lord God— Jehovah says that none of the words 
spoken throueih His servant I^tor Russell, shAll wait any 
longer for fulfillment, but the things shall come aa spokea. 



' SomettmSw when all llfo's lessons liav« been learned. 

And sun and stars forevertnore have set 
The things irtii^ our weak judsment here ban spnmsd-^ 

The tldnas o'er which we grieved with laShes wet- 
Will flash betoro us out «f life's dark nl^t. 

As stam Sblne most in deeper tints ot blue: 
And we Shall see how an Qod's plans were rti^t. 

And bow what seemed unkind was love most tras^" 



EZEKIEL 13 
THE GAPS IN THE WAUL 

1S:1, 2. And th« Word of tlw Lord caim imto m. 
Mtytng^ Son of m»n, prophe^f agvlnBt tlw praplMd if 
Isnwl that prophety, and My thou unto fham that pf» 

Eh«qr out of th«ir own tMirtiv HMr y« th« Wor4 «r tta 
ordi— Ood's Word Is to write and speak asali»t ^ 
vnaxiitnn of Chrleteitdom that Bar thtngs ortslnattitf k ' 
thefr ows tmaglnatloiia; let them IMn new^ to tlie Worii 
«t Jehovah. . 

13:3. Thue Mith th« Lord Ood; WiM itnto the feoU^ , 

a beta, that follow their own ap)ri^ and heM mm 
ing^Woe to the foolish preachers, who aa Mm 
leaders have seen nothing reapeetlns toA^s crtds In tki ; 
Word ot God, or In the signs of the tlaeel 

13:4. O leraol, thy prophete are like tiie foxM IbM 
deaertsv— O Christendom, thy pr on ehera will be l&e a* i 
mns foxes, finding pn^ In the desolation of their eooBttT' 

13:S. Ye have not gone up Into the S*P*( n»lthsr*M'> 
up the hed^o for the house of Israel to stand In the bctilt ; 
In the Day of the Lord^— They have not preeobed Go''* ; 
Troth to flu np the breaches among Ghrlstendooi's 1^ 
fenders, or to boUd up the broken-down foraaksn » \ 
Christendom's moral and eplrltnal defeo ee, to toM* 
Chrtstendom to have atreogtb to stand be ore Qod t> ^ i 
Time of Trooble^ , 

I 13:6;. They have aeen vanity and lying dtvlnattoiw nr | 
Ing, The Lord saltht and the Lord hath net sent thtn: 
'and they have mado other* to hope that they wmiU «••- ; 
firm the Word^-Tliey have taken and taof^t ttOMdn* , 
[and delusive theories of evohitloB, deetnetlve ottMsB « | 
Hbe BlUe, the Divine right of kings and of dMgr, tH 
breaehed their peoirte Into savage warfare, saylac It *■* ' 
[the Word irf Ood, when God haa not said tt: ud tkV i 
have nude oth«ra believe tbelr Uea. ' 

13:T. Have ye not oeen a vain vision, and have yt"* ' 
apoken a lying divlnatton, wheroae ye aay. The Lord hIW : 
It; albeit I have not apoken, — They hare mlareprtsaM ' 
J^ovah. 

13:S. Therefore thus eattti the Lord Qod; BeesuM 1* 
have spoken vanltyi and seen lies, therefore, beheM, I w ; 



Tk« Qupa fM ihe Wall 433 

•Saliwt you, astth the Lord Qed<^Wber«tore God !■ agalnet 
tkem. 

U:9, And MIm Iwnd •hall be Hpen th« prophote that 
•M vanity, and that divine Ilea; they ahall not bo In tho 
aaaembly ofi My paoplOi nolthar ahall thay ba written In 
the writing of the heuaa of laraei, neither ahall they enter 
Into the land of laraol; and ya ahaU knew that I am tha 
Lord Qod>»God vlU atretOh ovt His huid aealaet tbew 
preadieire. Tbey diaU aot be fn tke <aKUFcb trimnrtiaat 
(Heb. 12:23), nor abaU they be written as member* ot 
tke BirfTltbom OranC Compaay; nor abaU fbey enter tte 
Heavenly phaae ot tbe Kingdom, 

13;]0. Beoatiaa, even beeauaa they haiva aadueed My 
peeplev aeying, Peaea; and there WM no peaeai and ona 
built up a wait, and la, others daubed It with untemporcd 
mortar^— Because the clergy bare deceived wad ruined 
Christendom (Hlcab 8:S-7) prodalaliig jLoace wbeo tbero 
waa no peace (Jer. 9:14); and wben one of tbem would 
balld up a slight vail ot woritera of eartUr, etrto, eocUI 
brttennent, the otfaen would bind It togwier with the 
Under of self-intereet, not with truth (water) or love. 

13:11. Say unto them which daub K with untempered 
mertar, that It ahatt fall; there ahall be «n overflowing 
•hower; and ye> O great hatlatonea, shall faH; and a 
atermy wind ahall rend IL— It ahall faU; there ahall be an 
overflowing downpour of the water of Truth; and bard 
trathe, great bard facts ahall fall npcn the wall; and 
glganUo want and world wide oonunottoa abaU tear ttf 
ptecea the preachers' earttalr<civlc-aoclal driensa, 

13:13l Lo, when the wall la fallen, ahall It not be aald 
unto yen. Where la the daubing wherewith ye daubed ItT— 
Behold, when Christendom's sll^ defense against the 
foreee itf evil, la fallra. It shall be Inquired of the clergy, 
"Wiere Is that worthloss, loveless, seUlsh binder vj|^t» 
with you Inefflolently cemented together Ita membersr* 

13:13. Therefore thus eaith the Lord fiod; I will even 
rend It with a stormy wind In My fury; and there ahall ba 
an overflowing shower In Mine anger, and great hallatenea 
In My fury to oonaume lt<— ThwefOre Qod says: I wlU 
destroy your defemso wttti a tnrtous stonn of war and 
terohitlon, with a flood of Trattt and great hard facts. 

U:14. «e will I break d«wn the waH that ye have 
daubed with untempered mortar, and bring It down to 
Um ground, so that the foundation thereof shall be dls> 
covered, and It ahall fell, and ye shall be conaumed in 
the midat thereof: and ya sh^l know that I. am the Lord^~ 
8o will I break down your flimsy defenses of selflahness; 
thty shall fall and yea ahaU be burled In their fall 
» 



434 The Fmwhed Mystery hebcu 

13:16. Thus witl I aeeempilah My wrath upon th« wnll 
and upon them that hav« daubad It vrfth untan^wvd 
mortar, and wlU say unto you, Tha wall la no moi^ neKlMr 
th«y that daubed It.— "Hie ^^ense of Christendom ailiti 
no more, neither they thst slastored It vlth -Bhowy Mlt> 
Interest 

13:16. To wit, tha prophota of taraol which prephsqi 
eonoeming JaruMlam, and which soe visions of paaeo fbr 
hor whan there \% no peaco.— Namtfy, tbs pieatdufs c( 
Chrlatendom who preacb peace when there U no peace. 

13:17. Likowtse, thou eon of man, set thy faea agalast 
the daughters of thy poepio, whleh prophesy out of thdr 
own heart; and propheey thou against tham^—Qod direeU 
true ClirlstlaitB to aet their faces against tha man-ante 
churches, which preach things of their own Imagining. 

13:1s. And aay, Thua aalth the Lord God; Woe to D» 
women that aew ptilews to all armholos, and make kv^ 
ehleft upon the head of every ataturo to hunt aovlat WIH 
ye hunt tha soula of My people, and vrfti ye aave the •euto 
■live that eome unto youT— woe to the ei&nreikes (woohb) 
fbat pfactlc« snperstltlon <fiew amulets about tktir 
«lbDW»— ftn oriental method of Incantation), aa4 wtar 
veils of mystery to ensnare men. 

U:19. And will yo pollut* Me among My peools fer 
handfula of bariey and for pleoea of bread, to aiay tts 
soula that ehould net die, ana to save the aoula alive thil 
aheuld not live, by your lying to My paople that hear yver 
IteeT — ShaU they continue to profane and proatltnte Ur 
name among My people; for the price of tbe apWtoil 
fornication tit church-state nnton (barley was tba castoa- 
ary ofierlng for an adulteress) and for the weekly collar 
tJons offering, to discourage, perseente and UU the foAr^ 

18:20. Wherefore thue aalth the Lord Qod} BeheM I 
•m against your pillows^ wherewith ye there hunt le miki 
them fly, and 1 will tear them from your amsv and wMI 
let the aoula go, even the aoula that y hunt to make thM 
fly. — Qod will strip the churches of the power of thetr (■■ 
perstlttons, and will let the people go out of the boaduta 

13:21. Your kerchiefs also will I tear, and deliver Mf 
people out of your hand, and they ehall be no more ia 

C»ur hand to be hunted, and ye ehall know that ) aai tts 
ord^^helr veil of mystery wOl Ha tear away, and » 
liver His people, the Great Companyi out of bondage. 
13:22. Becauae with Ilea ye have made tha heart of <** 



righteous aad« whom I have not made aad; and 
ened the hande of the wicked, that he aheuld not 
from hta wieked way, by promlelng him Itfa^— WbeciiHe 
the churches ahall no more hold forth delusive hcv^i^ 



EZEKIEIj 14 

INSINCEBB INQUIRERS 

14:1. Then c«me certain e>f\the oldera of lara«l unto 
me, and ««t before me^— There wUl come certain ot the 
clergr of Chnstendom to the Truth people to listen and 
Inquire. 

14:2, 3. And the Word of the Lord came tinto me, eay- 
Ing, Son of man, theae men have eet up their I dole In their 
heart, and put the etumbling block of their Iniquity before 
thctr face: should I be Inquired of at ail by themf— Ood'e 
Word for them ;!rlll he that these men have inslnoerely 
set up In thetr hearts their Idols of gold, power, etc., and 
with a pretended face-to-tace sincerity, have retained their 
Iniquitous stumbllsg hlock of loTe of sin. Should God he 
Inquired of at all hy aucb men? 

14:4. Therefore epeak unto them, and aay unto them. 
Thus salth the Lord Qod; Every roan of the house of 
Israel that setteth up hts Idols In hla heart, and puttoth 
the atumbling block of his Iniquity before hie face, and 
cometh to the prophet; I the Lord will answer him that 
eometh, according to the multitude of his idols:— .E^re^y 
man In the nominal church that Insincerely clings to his 
Idols and to bis love of Iniquity, and yet comes to one of 
Qod's people, Jehovah will answer not with words, but 
with the retribution deserved tor his Idolatry. 

14:5. That I may take the house of larael in their own 
heart, becauee they are all estranged from Me through 
their IdelSd — God will treat the nominal Christian church 
In a manner like their own Insincere hearts, hecause by 
the idola they serve they are all estranged from their love 
for Him.— 2 Thes. 2:11, 12. 

14:6. Therefore eay unto the house of Israel, Thue eaith 
the Lord Ooif; Repent, and turn youreelves f?om your idols; 
and turn away your faces from all your afaoml national— 
Say first to them: Repent of your evil deeds, turn away 
from your Idols, Q Christendom, and resolutely turn ytpr 
faces unto Him, and from superstition, emtr, and from 
practices which are abominable to His standsrda. 

14:7. For every one of the house of ttraal, .j»r of the 
stranger that eojoumeth In larael, which aeparateth him- 
aelf from Me, and setteth up his Idola In his tieaet, and 
putteth the stumbling block of hla iniquity before hla facet 

435 



439 The Tmtahed Myttery sseil.. 

and M>nt«th to a prophat to tnquira of him eoNearnlM Mt; 
I <ha Lord vrltl anawar him by Myaatft^Sverr omA 
jamabtT aa4 ererjr (ma aaaoeIate4 wltb him, irtio omw 
to fayi* Qod ai^reiiLetr. seta Us kaart npon otber mH^tda 
«t lora or wofsh^^, olfnga to Inlqitltoiia practlcea, and flm 
flowaa to the TnXh people to ftad what Qod aar% mOj 
Jattonh Wttamtt will answer Uia— with deeds, aat «tth 
words merelr. 

14:8. And I will art My faoa againat that man, M< 
wUf make him a algn and a pravarv^ and t will cut hhn 
oV from the mtdat of My p«op1«; and y« ahall know tbtt 
I am the Lerdi^Ood inD thoron^y dialhTor that mu- 
and make htm an example and a l^'Word; He wlU eat Vm 
M ftam a ptaoe among Bis people^ 

M:9. And If the prophet be deeelvad wAen he httii 
•pskon a thInSt I the Lord have deeolved that prophet «« 
I will etreteh out My hand upon him and will deetrey 1^ 
from tha mldat of My people ierael.r— And if any meacber- 
eiyeo one of the TmUi people — shaO set so wrons In hevt 
that he Is deoetred In what he saya (Jer, 20:7), Jchonk 
wfU "send litm a Btrong delasion that he should beUtn 
a Ue," and will be against him and wlU destroy hla from 
a* midst of His people. 

14:1(1. And they shall bear the punishment of tMr 
Iniquity: the punishment of the prophet shall bo evw m 
the punishment of him that aeeketh unto hlm.^Boih itaQ 
beftr the same pnnlsbment for their inlQulty— the piesehsn 
aftd ttie man that listens to him. 

14:11. That the house of Israol may go no mors atMf 
from Me, neither be polluted any more with all their tmae- 
sraealona; but that they may be My people, and I imi 
be their God, aalth the Lord God.— Prefessed ChrMlu 
people shall stray no longer from Hln, ncr become tutdeas 
sptrftually through their wrongdoing, hut may tnl; b« 
Qod's people, and He their God. 

ocnys roDR sorb judghbhts 

14:12. U. The Word of the Lord same again unl» nw 
aaylnst Son of man, when the land stnneth againit Mc 
by trospaaaino grlevoualy then will 1 stretelr out Mino hui4 
upon tt, and will break the staff of tho braad tberMf, sad 
wdti send famine upon ttr and will out off man and b«ati 
fraai IV— TNben a whole ooubIit alna against Qod «tth 
giiemnw, wntful sin, then wUl He exerdse Hit rover 
against it, and cat off the noceasary auppty of mit«ial 
tfiMT. 26:26) and spiritual food — send a famine of food and 
«l tha Word ot Ood upon It, aad eut off all Ufa f 



Iminesra Infuiren 437 

14:14. Though th«M thr** fn«n, Noah, Dtntal and Job^ 
war* m tt, thay should doNvar but thetr own aoMla by thatr 
rlBhtaouanaaa, aalth ttia Lord Qod.— tbooKh In ttiat oounA^ 
ware tha tlw«e most ofirigbt maa of UatoiTt No«b, Dairitf 
and Job-^rptuf bore tka Uttlo Ttock. the Chrest Oampa^. 
and tb« Honsabold of ntth.— ^ter ahoald br tbetr rt^ft- 
eoasBosfl save but tbeir own Ufm. 

14:U. ff I eauae nolaomo boMta to paaa through tha 
tandf artd they apolt It, se that It be daaelate, that no man 
may paaa through becauae of the baaate^-'^iod haa eaovad 
Mvace govenunents to aTamtn Gbrlstemdom wfUi atlmej 
and naval foiroea, and to ruin and desttote It, bo fbat no 
ntanlT Independent man can exist tbare. 

14; 16. Though these three men were In It «• I Hva^ 
salth tha Lord Qcd, thay ahalt deliver neither %ons nqr 
daughtera; they only shall ba deliverad, but the (and ahall 
be daaelaie^— Though these tbree olasses be In GhiMten- 
dom, tber sball deBver no one bat thesaselves; tbey otfty 
■hall be delivered, but Cbrlsteitdom sball be deeoliUed, 

14:17. Or If I bring a sword upon that land, and aay» 
Sword, go through the land; so that t cut off man ami 
boast from It:— 4lod has brought upon Obrlatendom daa- 
troying weapons (Lev. 2C:25), and the Sword of the Sptrlt 
ts to go through Gbrlstendom and cut off all that can bs 
cat cir, and no one tbail aave aui^t but himseU. 

14:18, 19. Though those three men were In )t aa I live, 
uilth tha Lord God, they shall deliver neither sens nor 
daughtera, but thay only shall be delivered thomsetvaa^ 
Or If I send a pastilence Into tli^t land, end pour out My 
fury upon It In bleed, to out off from it man and boasts- 
God .will permit a pestlleoee, both of literal disease woU 
ot pestilential errois in Cbrlsteodom, In wratb to take 
away lite. 

14:20, 31. Though Noah, Daniel and Job were In It, «a I 
live salth the Lord Qod, they ahall dellever neither son 
nor daughters; they shall but deliver their own aouls by 
their rightaeuaness. Per thua aalth the Lord God; How 
much more when I send My four sore judgments vpon 
Jerusalem — the sword, and the famine, and tha nolsOAw 
beast, and the pestllenc^^te cut off from It mwi 



boaat^~Chr!8tendom is so corrupt that Qod Is aendte^ 
upon ber His toat dreadful punlshroante — the swotd, tte 
famine, the savage government and the pestltenoa— M 
His destroyers! 

14:22. Yet behold, therein shall be left a renmant 
that ahall be brought forth, both aone and daufMera: 
behold, thay ahall come forth unto you, and ye shall w— 
their way and their dolnga: and ye ahall ba comfortod 



438 The Finiahed Upstefy VSMK. u 

concern ing the «vl1 that i hav« brought upon Jenintem, 
even con Mm) ng all that I have brought upon It^— Then 
aluul be left tiom the anarcbr a few wbo ehall be broocU 
tlirou^b Into tlie Klagdom as aampIeB of Clulatendoni'i 
poQiiitfciiL They wlQ live among tbose who have anffenl 
la Cnrtateadom's .tYonble, and amid tbe bleaoed Kingdom 
Influences br contrast the others shall see their contliiiud 
eyU wars ana doings. And the7 will cause everyone to Uti 
ea^flod, content, over the troubla Qod Is bringing npw 
CbHstendom. 

H:23. And they shall comfort you, when ye see thoir 
wasn and their doings: and ye ahalt know that t have iwt 
d«n« without cause ail that I have done In Itr aaitb tb* 
Lord Qod^— When the others see tbelr erll ways sal 
doings, they will be content as to tbe need of tbe Tlii(S 
ot Trouble, for fbey sball realize tbat not wittaont good 
canse sbaU God bave done all tbat He will do to ClirlsHfr 
dcm. 



EZEKIEL 15 
PIT FOB FUEL ONLY 

16:1-8. And the word of th« Lord came unto me. nyit^ 
Son of man, What Is the vino tree mere than any tna 
•r than a branch which la among tho trees of the fenstf 
Shall wood be taken thereof to do any workt or will iocs 
talce a pin of It to hang any vessel theroont fiehoid, K 
Is cast Into the flro for fuel; the fire devoureth both thf 
•nde of It, and the mtdst of it Is burned. Is It meet f«r 
any wortcT Behold, when It was whole, It waa most for 
no work: how much lese abail It be meet yet for any worit, 
when the (Ire hath devoured it, and it la bumedt Titers 
fere thus eaith the Lord Qod, As tho vine tree among th* 
trees of the forest, which I have given to the Are fbr fuSI, 
so will I give tho inhabttanta of Jeruaalom. And I will ••> 
My face against them; they shall go out from one fira 
and another lire shall devour them; and yo aludl knew 
that 1 am tho Lord, when I set My faeo against them. And 
1 wHI make the land desolate, because they have cei» 
mitted a trespass, satth the Lord God.^Bccle8lafltldBit. 
wbteta imagliLos Itself to be tbe true vtne (John 1K:1> wilb 
the sects as brancbes, Is a wild vine (Rot. 14:18), nnabi* 
to sopport Itself and oUngIng like a paraalte upon otbvi 
tor support It brings forth no ebaractar fruitage, le ualt 
for any Dtrfaie purpose, fe slender, haU-cbarred by the 
assaults of HIAer Crlttetsm. and lit only to be deatroyaA." 
Fsa. 89:8-1$. 



EZEKIEL 16 

UNFAITHPULNESS OP GOD'S PEOPLE 

IS: 1^. A0«ln fh« word of th« Lord eam« unto mo, mq^ 
«ng, Sen of nun, cauao JeruMtem to know hor tbomlm* 
tfona, and aay* Thuo oalth the Lord Qod unto Jerutaltm; 
Thy birth Knd thy nativity Is of th« land of Canaan; thy 
fathor wat an Amorit«, and thy mother a HIttlte. And as 
for thy natlvltyi In the day thou wa« born thy novo) wa» 
not out, neither waat thou wathed In water to supple thoe; 
thou waat not Mitod &t all, nor twaddled at «i). None 
eyo pitlod thee, t> do any of theae unto theo, to have eom- 
pMOlon upon theo; taut thou waat coot out In the (tpon 
field, to the loathing of thy peraon. In tho day thaft thou 
wast bom. — Chaptor 16 Is an ampUllcatlou ot (be syatrollo 
deecrlptfon of Babylon tbe Oreat (Jonisalem), 6cclesia9> 
ticlsin (Rer. 17), as a once vt^n but now apo^te woman 
(cburcb). Tbe peoples of wbom tbe cbnrcb was compos^ 
wera originally heathen (IS: 3), In and ot tbe world (field). 

16:6^. And when 1 passed by thee, and saw theo pet* 
luted In thine own Wood, I said unto thee when thou wast 
In thy blood. Live; yea, I said unto thee when thou wast 
In thy blood. Live. I have eautod thee to multlpty as tho 
bud of the field, and thou hast Increased and waxen greats 
and thou art come to excellent ornamonta: thy breasts are 
fashioned, and thine hair la grown, whereas thou wast. 
naksd and bore. New when I passed by thee, and looked 
upon thee, beheld, thy time was th* time of love; and I 
spread My skirt over thee, and covered thy naked neas; 
yea, I sware unto thee, and entered Into a covenant with 
thee, aalth the Lord God, and thou faeeamest Mlne^— Ood 
througb Cbrist lored fbose people and eapouaed fbem, 
He caused the cburch to grow beautiful. 

1<:M1I. Then washed I thee with water; yea, I then 
oughly washsd away thy blood from thes, and I anoMtsd 
thee with oil. I efethed thee also with broldered worl^ 
and shod thee with badger's akin, and I girded thee about 
with fine linen, and I covered thee with sitk. t decked 
thee alao with ornaments, and I put bracelets upon thy 
hand*, and a chain on thy neck. And t put a Jewel on 
thy forehead, and earrings In thine ears, and a beautiful 
crown upon thine headi^-He anointed them with tbe Holr 
Spirit (16:9, oU), dotbed tbem wlfb Oie robs ot Cbrlst'a 



'4M The FMthed ilytttry azuif 

ftiditecMinLOM (Hatt 22:11) with tlM «m1>raIdeTr of (b■^ 
tt6ter fnilti (Pbl 4S;14>. and (>▼• tb«m predooa on» 
meut of DtniM (soUen) promlM*, put « Jewel iva% 
4&einond<BparlEUac Tfttb — 1 Cor. 3; IS) on fhfltr tor«he«t 
(ndnds-^toT. 7:8), golden earrings In their ean (ears ts 
kear DMne thlngs-^Geo. 24:22), and a temtUol crows oa 
fhelr head (tontatlTe kingship).— Rev. 2:10. 

1>:13. Thtia wu thou decked with geld and altvtr; mi 
thy raiment waa of fine linen, and alik, and broldered work; 
thou didat eat fine flour, and honey, and od; and thou wMt 
OJceeedtnQly beautiful, and thou dIdat proeper into a kia^ 
dMn<— He gave them the purest aad beat tood from iht 
Word of Ood (Pea. 14T:14); and they bocatne beaodftil la 
ttt* tteauty of boltneea (Pea. 110:3), and prospered ena 
onto Uherltanee of the Kingdom of Heayen. — Cot. 1:U> 

l$tl4. And thy renown went forth among the hesttiM 
for thy beauty; for It waa perfect through My eomellnte^ 
wMoh I had put upon thoot, aalth the Lord God^-nv 
Mcame renowned for their holy, kindly charactera; obt4l» 
able tbronj^ sacrifli^al anfferlng.— Heb. 2:10. 

19:1S. But thou didot trust In thino ovm beauty, w4 
pl^)^at the harlot because of thy renown^ and poursdit 
out thy fOmloatlona on rnvTy one that pasaed by; hit K 
waa^-Tbe spirit «{ tomfcatlon In a ohnrch la the dtabe 
to form a nnlon with aay worldi^goTevniMnt (Rorr. 11:1); 
this splrtt iras manlfestod to erery gbremment-^sa. l:tl- 

10:16. And of thy garmente thou didat take, and dsdi* 
odat thy high ptaeea with dlvere ootoure, and pta | » d »l 
the hartot thereupon; the like thlnga shall not come, neMisr 
•hall It be ao^-The bl|ft places are the tope ol motnUtai 
the mlers Vt coremmenta; there the dtorCh displayed hv 
greatest attraotlona, and Induced the aplrttnal fornfeaUoa 
of govemtnents, to an extent never to he vltneaeed aiaii- 

10:17. Thou haat also taken thy tatr Jeweta of My gM 
and of My elivor, which t had given thee^ and madest la 
thyeetf Image* of men, and dWat oommtt wrtiorsdom wtih 
Ihenk— fflie took the Divtne treasures of Tmtih, and shMti 
and distorted them Into the form of traditions ot mea 

10:18, 19. And toofcoat thy broldered sarmont% and ev 

ae« Mt - - 



ardat them; and thou haet ae« Mine oil and Mine )i 
before them. My meat also, whieh I gave thoe^ fine 1lf«K 
and oil, and honsy, wherowKh I fed thee, thou hast pms 
ast It before them for a sweet eaveur; and thna It taafc 
aatth the Urd. Qcd'>-Tbe aptrttual food «t the Woid af 
on waa aploed with human errora; anch as DIvtaa rl|M 
<tf ktsv aid clergy, Imrnortallty, Trtnltr and etosal 4i^ 
maac, araac h ed la a -mvr to Haaae the ntUag powen aal 
aerr* oalr tubtAy porpoees,— Hos, ii%. 



UnfmthfulnesM of God's PeopU 441 

16:20, 21. M«reovtr tKou hMt t«k«n thy Mn< snd thy 
daughttra, wh«m tlv»u hast born« unto Mtt, and th«M h«st 
thog taortflced unto them to bo dovoured. Is thia of thy 
whoredomo « amal) matter? That thou haat aiain My ehil- 
dron, and dellverod thorn to oaute thorn to paoa throuah 
the firo for themf— The Churcli gave the dtlldren of Ood. 
begottem of the Word, to endure doctrines of beQ fire <Jer. 
7:31) and fteiT trials In the warfares of goTemmente. 

16:22. And In all thino abemlnatlona and thy wboro- 
dome thou haat not remomborod the daya of thy youth, 
wh«n thou waat naked and bare, and wast polluted In thy 
bleod^In her pride of place, tlfe church forgot the 
heathendom from which her members had been raised. 

16:2S-2E. And It camo to pats after all thy wickedneas, 
(wooi woe unto theel salth the Lord God.) That thou haat 
■1*0 built unto thee an emlnont place, and hast made thee 
a high place In tvry etreet Thou hast built thy high place 
•t every head of the way, and hast made thy beauty to 
be abhorred, and hast opened thy feet to every one that 
passed by, and multiplied thy whoredoma<— Woe, woe^ dls- 
tress, tronble and destruction to such an aeostate, who tn 
every censplcnous way (Isa. 67:7) served tiie Interests of 
the god of this world, made her "virtues" detestable to 
thoughtful men, and ottered herself for atate^hnroh union 
to every government <street), state, city and town! 

16:36. Thou haat also committed fornication with the 
Egyptians thy neighbors, great of flesh; and hast Increased 
Ihy whoredoms, to provoke Me to anger.^-ahe united her- 
self with the most worldly people, great tn earthly things, 

16:27. Behold, therefore t have stretched out My hand 
ever thee, and have diminished thine ordinary foodi and 
delivered thee unto the will of them that hate thee, the 
daughters of the Philistines, which are aahamed of thy 
lewd way<— CUid has now, since UTS, brought the powers 
of Judgment against the apostate church and caused a fam< 
Ine of the Word of Ood within church doors. He has given 
hsr over to tiie encroachments of church daughters of ag- 
gteeelve worldllness and doctrines of devils (Phlllstlnee) — 
Christian Science, Theosophy, New Thought, Hlgh^ Critl* 
dsm and Spiritism. Even these churches, founded on doo- 
trinee of devils, are ashamed of the worldly, self-debasing 
ways of the professedly orthodox Church of Christ 

16:28, 29. Thou hast played the whore also with the 
AssyriaRS, because thou wast unsatlable; yea, thou haet 
played the harlot with them, and yet oouldest not be eat- 
Mled. Thou hast moreover multiplied thy fornication In 
Oie land of Canaan unto Chaldea; and yet thou wast not 
•atltftsd herewith^— The Church has even sought union 



442 The Finiahed Uyatny KH-K 

with tbe forces (AsBTrians) destined to ov«rthiow Ckil» 
tendom — Socialism, Communism, IndnstrUl Woikera ot 
the World, Trade Untons, SyndlcilUti, levoliithiBiAi. 
anarchists, — Inaatlahle In her deafre tor power. 

16:80-34. Hew weak Is thine heart, aalth the Urd M 
seelno thou doest all these thingsi the work of an \ii^ 
loua whorleh womaiif In that thou bultdeat thine emlwxt 
place In the head of every way, and makest thlnt Mi^ 
place In every street; and haat not been as a harlot, in that 
thou scornest hire, but n% a wife that eommltteth aduHn^ 
whioh taketh strangers Instead of her husbandl They ghn 

RIfta to all whores; but thou givest thy gifu to sH tlq 
)ver% and hireat them, that they may eome unto Uimn 
every side for Vny whoredom. And the contrary Is Is thn 
from ether vramen In thy whoredoms^ whereaa none td* 
loweth Uiee to commit whoredoms; and In that thou gimi 
• reward, and no reward Is given unto thee, thsrsfertthM 
are contrary.^-How despleable U the attltode ot tbe pn- 

tessed churchi lower even than an baiW! | 

For a faariot has some self-resprnt and gives hemit oitr 
lot gins In return; but the "Christian" oburoh has oSoti 
Inducements to every possible kind and grade of gortn- i 
mental power to enter Into Divinely condemned nnlui d | 
cbnrch and state. — Hob. 8:9. . 

1S:S6-S7. Wherefore, O hariot^ hear the ward of tie ' 
Lord: Thus aalth the Lord Qod; Because thy liltMsM 
wee pound out, and thy nakedneaa discewered thraugli tlv 
whoredoma with thy lovere, and with all the Idola ol ttr 
abominations^ and by the biood of thy children, ¥rhlcb thta 
dldat give unto them. Behold, therefore I wilt gather si 
thy levera, with whom thou hast taken pleaaure, and dl 
tiiem that thou haat loved, with all them that thoa hail 
iiated; I ^wlll even gather them round about agalast UiMi 
and will dfacover thy nakednees unto them, that thsy mv 
see all thy naked neae^— Therefore Ckid will canae the en- 
amments, with which the apostate ehnich baa made *>■ 
Uance, to hate and bum her with tire.— Rev. 17:16. 

16:8M0. And I will Judge thee, aa wromen that bra* 
vredlock and shed blood are Judged; and I will ghro tNt 
blood In fury and jealousy. And I will also give thee Iria 
their hand, and they ahall throw down thine eminent plaM 
and ehall break down thy high places: they ahall Mrip 
thee also of thy clothea, and ahall take thy fidr Jewell^ ■a' 
leave thee naked and bare. Thoy ahall also bring up i 
eompany against thee, and they shall atone thee wM 
atenei^ and thrust thee through wlUi their s wor^si Br 
Hoses' Law W(»neii tliat broke wedlock were stosed to 
death; In earlier days tiier were buned alive; sad tti 



VnfaifhfvJneM of God's PeopU 413 

goUty men also were kflled. (Ler. 20:10, 14, 27.) Bodet* 
IwUdem will be smitten down with the etonei ot bard 
facts, and lie destroyed In the flrea ot anarchy, "with the 
llrs ot God's Jealousy," (Zeph. S:8.) She sliall be stripped 
of her tinsel and dut (Imitation tmmortauty), her porple 
(imperial) and ecarlet (bloody) oolora, and ot her real and 
Imitation Jewels of Truth. The masses, tncensed by rain 
sacrlitees and privations of a world-war, wlU despatch her. 

16;4L And they ahail bum thine houaea with flr«i and 
execute Judgment* upon thee In the »fuM of many women ; 
whI I Witt cause thee to cease from playing the harlot, and 
thou also ahait ulve no hire any mere^— Her bouses (de- 
nominations) will be wiped ont In the anarchy. She will 
receive her terrible Judgments In the wondering sight of 
many heathen religions (women). 

16:42, 43. So will I make My fury toward thee to reet, 
and My Jealousy shall depart from thee, and I will be quiet 
and will be no more angry, fiecauae thou haat net remem- 
bered the days of thy youth, but haet fretted Me In ail 
these things; behold, therefore i alao will recompenae thy 
way upon thine head* saith the Lord God: and thou ehalt 
net commit this lewdneaa above ail thine abomi nations.— 
Not till eccleslasUcIsm has perished from the face of the 
earth will God's fury and Jealousy cease its retributions, 

16:44, 46. Behold, every cne that useth proverbs shall 
(tie this proverb against thee, saying. A* la the mother, so is 
her daughter. Thou art thy mother'a daughter, that 
ieatheth her husband and her children; and thou art the 
sister of thy sisters, which loathed their o^sbands and 
thsir ohildren: your mother was a Hittlte, aM your father 
an Amorlte^^he HltUtes, Amorites, Samaritans and Sodo- 
mites were all worshipers of Baal and Astarte, under on* 
name or another, and were adepts in the heathen and Im- 
moral liellefs and practices of that religion, typical not oC 
fleshly hut ot spiritual nncleanness, as explained in fore- 
going pages. The true Church's father was our Father, 
her mother the Sarah Covenant of Orace, and her espoused 
husband, Christ, EJcdesiasticlsm's parentage, as becometh 
the "dwtilers In the summits," the proud "best" people, 
was the proud, selt-saffident one, the Devil (John 8:44,) 
Bomanlsm and Protestantism ar» begotten, not hy the 
Word of Ood, but by the words of pride, of sdflshness, of 
eartUy amblUon. Her mother was ot the Hlttltes, a com- 
mercial people, descendants of Ham, under Divine disap- 
proval; her spiritual mother was the false promisee ot 
human tradition, whldi would barter a Divine promiBs for 
an eartlily meal; she loves compromise, and knows not 
principle. "Like mother,' like daut^ter." 



444 The Fit^hed Myttery mmn9 

1$;46. And thtn« Ald«r tliter )« 8am«rl«, tht and Mr 
dauQhtert fhat dwell «t thy Ittft hnitd; and thy ywwgM- 
•Isler, th8t dwellftth at thy right hand, la Sodom and Iw 
dauoht«ra>— Samaria and Sodtnu W9re worsUperc of Bid. 
Wlu like parentage, eccleslasttdam ta a alater leUiiga 
wltli the heathen rellgtooa, eren acknowledslns In aav 
Tolumes tbe onl^ of all rellKtonB, heraelt Im^Kded. to 
maiia, the ten apostate tribes, mingled the retlglen ot H- 
boTah with that of Baal— a fit reUsfona sister of the "atv- 
Inal church," which reads the Bible and serves ttte god t( 
aelflshness. Samaria elsewhwe t/pes net meralr eo^eshi- 
tlclsm's slater, hut dmrchlanl^ herselt SoAom, km 
Darned Jerusalem's (eccleslastlctaiB's) slater reUglon, k 
dlrectl7 Identified as chuichlanlty In Rer, 11:8— TM 
great elty which splrltaally Is called Sodom and Emi 
where also onr Lord was craelfied." It types profewtd 
Christianity In Its lowest phase. 

16:47. Yet haat thou not walked after their wayi^ mr 
done after their abominations: but, aa if that were a wrr 
little thing, thou was corrupted more than they In all Itif 
ways.— As though the lU<tame ct Sodom were not eaoa^ 
(apostate) Christianity has excelled her fn eomptki: 
Sodom's literal depra-rt^ was "a very Uttle tUnir tt 
eocleslastlelsm'ff ways. 

16: 4S^0. As I live, aafth the Lord Qo«f. Sodom thy Mm 
hath not done, she nor her daughters, as thou hast daaa 
thou and thy daughters^ Behold, this waa «ie M^Hy il 
thy sister Sodom, pride, fuinees of bread, and abundawefr 
Idienesa was In her and In her daughtera, neither dM iIn 
strengthen the hand of the poor and needy. And tb«r 
were haughty, and oemmltted abomination before He: 
therefore I took them away as I saw good*— SodornVgnst- 
est depravity (Alll, 112) waa a reenlt ot depraved senal- 
Ity In connection with tbe religion of Baal. "This drsedM 
'consecration' spread over Phoenicia, Syria, Plifnl>> 
Assyria and Babylonia. Ashtarotfa, the Greek Astarts^ ns 
its chief object" Its antitype In the churches was; 1m 
national, state or municipal rulers, under guise ot advaB^ 
Ing religion, to cause their tributary govemnemta te be 
come "Chrlsttanlxed." Wliole naUoos were tbns "CMs- 
tlanlzed" and baptised— the peoples of savace aevvt- 
ments. Through a letting down ot the bam ot tmmonl- 
Ity, sidritnal and fleshly, this mtailatered to the beastty pe- 
pensttles ot rulers and ot others. The denr, tr^ Hft 
to class leader, prostituted reltgloa for the ble 
praAt of assoolatlon with the rich and powertaL 
were assured ot the "Divine right of Untt," «Md 
iMMaage^ aa Ood's lepreeeittatlves. Hie pscvle 



Unfaithfubtett of Qod'a People 440 

to b«Ue7« that deatb tor rol«n wm entmtoe to Heareiu 
VDii tbonsa&dfl 41ed la the »hllaiati«n — mtstakea lor re- 
ligious uplift — of seU-ncrlflott tn tbelr b«batt> Mtalsto* 
of Satan maaqueradlnc m ancela of U{^t> preached these 
falsities and s^Uona bellered them, and fer their owa 
good, and the good of the world which they hare C(»mptedi 
Qod la about to take them away.— Z.'K^6. 

16: El, 62. Neither hifth Samaria commlttaci half of thy 
•Ina; but thou haat muKl^led thine abemlnaUone more 
than they, and heat JuatHled thy aietere tn all thine abe> 
mlnaUena which thou haet done. Thou alee, whioh haat 
Judged thy alatara, bear thlike own ahame for thy aina that 
thou haat oommitted more abomlnabie than they; they are 
more rtehteoua than thou; yest be thou eonfounded alae^ 
and bear thy ehanM, In that thou haat Juatlflod thy alatera. 
—As Jeruaalem's moral oomptlon justified Sodom and 
Saffiarla, so eccleriasttdsm'a moral and splritnat deprar 
vtty have jnatlfled thoae elementa In Chrlstoidom ^ped by 
Samaria and Sodom. The clerg7i and their ohurchea, h^ 
cause of pride of being the "beat people", have been more 
abominable than those of baeer sort.— Psa, 11$: 118; Pror. 
6:17; 8:13; 18:18. 

16:e^«6. When I ahall bring egain their eaptlvKy, the 
captivity of Sodom and her daughter^ and thfe captivity 
of Samaria and her daughtere, then will I bring again the 
captivity of thy captlveo in the midet of them. That thou 
mayeet bear thine own ahame, and mayeet be confounded 
in all that thou haet done> In that thou art a eomfort unto 
them. When thy oteterai Sodom and her daughtera, ahaii 
mtum to their former eatote, and Samaria and her daugt^ 
tera ehall return to their former eatate, then thou and 
thy daughtora ahaii return to your former eetatou— In the 
leetnrectton ot (he dead, 'lust and vaioat" (Acts 24:16), 
Jerusalem, In abame, will face Sodom uid Samaria, eon- 
founded and abased by Hm fact that her evtt practtoes 
lastiSed, eicttsed and "oomforted" Sodom and Samaria. 
Ukewlse eccleslafftfctotii, tbe dei^y and tbelr followfas 
of "^eat people", win be fn shame aver the fact that their 
iBlQuttr was an fneentlTe to the erU dolnc of the baser 
aiemaits of Christendom. 

19:SM9. For thy slater Sodom was not mentioned by 
thy mouth tn the dsy of thy pride. Before thy wiekedneaa 
was dtaeevered, as at the time of thy reproach of the 
dau^ttera of SyriSr and ali that are round about her, the 
daughter* of the Phlilttloea^ which deeptee tiiee round 
about Thou hast borne thy lewdness and thine abotnlna* 
tlon« aalth the Lord. For thue ealth the Lord Qod; i will 
even deal wHh thee as thou hast done, which hast do- 



446 The Fimahed Mystery mst. u 

•pit»d the osth In brenMng the oovettiRt^^&maag » pioid 
and corrupt "bOBt" pec^Ie U was a tabooed subject eTa to 
meatlon tbe depiATltie* of tbe "woreer Und"; bnt Ja tki 
last two score years tA merdless "muckraking" sad pn^ 
llclty of "Christian" crtmlnaUtr Is cbolr lofts, Sudv 
School rooma, chTirch "studies", belMes, orphan wtfixau 
and coavents, "the wickedness was discovered" of denr 
aod churdi people, and so widely published that the botk- 
en religions (daughters of Syria and of th» PhUMlDM) 
bave come to know about it and to despise socHM 
"^hrlstlanl^ " Christendom has despised its tow ot «o» 
aecraUon to Ood and the Covenant ot Oraoe, by whld "Vt. 
as Isaac was, are the children of the Promise." (GaL 4:tt), 
and under which she was betroUted to Christ God vO 
deal with Christendom In like manner as Cbrtsteodwo bM 
dealt with God. 

OOira AFTER BLEaaSING. 

16;$0." Nevertheless^ I will remember My covenant vltt 
Uiee In the days of thy youth, and I will establish uirtstt** 
an everlaetinfl covenant.— Nevertheless, "God Is fidtUoL* 
(1 Cor. 1:9); and as He mode a covenant with the dnd 
tn the pure and fslthfOl d^s of her youUi, He will remo- 
bar that covenant, and In the Times ot Restttntloa *1Q 
make with sU people, fhrongb the Jews, the New Ci«*^ 
nant, everiastlng, under which there will be stiowsn «t 
blessing.— Esek. 34:2S. 

16:61. Then thou ahalt remember thy ways^ asd bt 
■ahamsd, when thou ehalt receive thy altters^ thine tMv 
and thy younger: and I will give them unto thee f^ dM|k- 
tersv but net by thy covenant^-When the peojrie of Chifr 
tendom. come back trom the dead to life on the earth ib« 
will remember their evil, fidthless ways, and experiMc* 
deepest shame when people of the baser sort an glTW tt 
them as dau^teia. to love and Perish In the iMt^—tM^ 

16:62. And I will aatabll^ My covenant wHh thss: mA 
thou thalt know that i am tho Lftrd.— The coming b)(» 
Ings are not for any talthtulnesa ot Christendom, but b» 
cause God Is falthtuL 

16:<Kt. That thou mayast remembar, and ba uanf es arW 
and nwr open thy mouth any more because of thy rta*^ 
when I am paetfled toward thee for all that thou hast dMik 
aalth the Lord God^—Tben the once apostate p stfli. u 
last returned to "the Bishop and Sbepberd of tbair uri^ 
(1 Pec 2:26), wUI raallae the fullness of God's et«tal 
goodness and love, and eome Into the peace of Ood <FUL 
4:7)— a peace that wlU be etemoL— Alll; Z.'M46. 



EZEKIEL IT 
PARABLE OF THE EAOLES 

17:1. t. And th« Word «f the Lord eani« unto mt, tvy* 
(ng. Son 6f manj put forth a riddio, and speak a parablOf 
unto the house of Israslt-^h&pter 17 plctares eccleslaatl* 
dsm as a king; Us i>artlal captivity to the forces destined 
to destroy him, hU turning tor support to the forces of 
worldly wisdom and power, the failure of the attempted 
alliance, and his final downfall, 

17:3. And aay, Thus salth the Lord God, A great eagle 
with great wings, longwlnged, full of feathers, which had 
divert 00 lours, came unto Lebanon and took the highest 
branch of the cedar. — ^The Assyrlana (a great eagle) wltb 
great wings, long-wlnged, full of feathers (strong of 
wing, powerful), which had dWers colors (many yarletles 
and phases of appearance) came to Lehanon (the 
Hebrew Uagdom) and took the highest branch ot the 
cedar (carried King Jebolachlm captive). In antitype this 
signifies: The power destined to destroy Christendom 
(anarchy, Klblllsm, Socialism, and tbelr wisdom expressed 
tn schools of thpnght tending to destroy respect for Christ* 
endom) Uke an eagle (wise one) with great wings (Im^ 
presslve words) long-wtnged (far-reaching), full of featheM 
(foil ot argument), has quietly made Ita way Into Cbrlstwf 
dom since 1878 and taken captive the highest ones, miuty 
of the leading class of Christendom (the Gedai') with 
doctrines of Evolution, Socialism, and Higher Criticism, 
all destructive of the existing order of things. 

17:4. He eropped off the top of his twigs, and carried 
It Into « land of trafnck; he set It in a city of. merchants^— 
These were taken captive by these systems of thought 
Into a condltloQ where the Heavenly Ideals ot the church 
were abandoned for mere trafficking for position and 
power, and In human, earthly theories and philosophies. 
17:fi. He took aiao of the seed of 'the land, and planted 
It In • fruitful field; he iitaced It by great waters, and set 
It as a willow tree. — The remising people of eccleslas* 
tlclsm, more lowly, the seed from whom had oitce sprung 
the ruling classes, will be planted hi rich, deep son, well 
satura,te4 with waters of the great truths of fratomlty, 
equality and liberty. 

447 



418 Thf Finiahed Mystery 

IT: 6. And It firewi and beeam* a •preadlng vIim «( Im 
Mature, wh»M bituiehoa turnad toward him, and the mN | 
thereof ware undar hhn: ao It bacame a vinet and bit^b> ' 
forth branohaa^ and «Imi4 forth aprlok^-Tbe new BBii o dii | 
tlclsm. fosterad br rermatsts, araBcellata, social ai4 4i<e i 
irorbero and other earthlr rvtarmtat, wlU grow and flowtt 
Into a toim of aodeslnsticlMn, low, nerar ttt atwra tiriHr 
tUngH, wiioae numben (branchea) tended toward ibm^ 
ona syetama of tbou^t, and whose roots, tandanMUl 
pUlosophy, will be under the swajr ot the samet. 

17:7, 8. There waa also another great eagle wrWi fnH 
winga and many feathen; and, behold, thia vine dM bN< 
her roots toward him, and ahot forth her branehee umut 
him, that he might water It by the furrewa ef her piMh- 
tien. It was planted in a good aell by great waters thit 
It might bring forth branches, and that It might bsarfnt 
that It might be a goodly vlne^— But tbe new, lov-tei 
eccleBlaBtlcIam, alumed at tbe anarchons trend of tboofU. 
shall turn toward another great system of wisdom (u , 
eagle) eQuaUy of demoniacal origin; L e^ consemtttt 
worldly wisdom tending to apbold tbe present nnhotr itif ' 
of affairs. 

17:9. Say thou, Thus saKh the Lord Qod: Shall Ham- 
per? shall he not pulJ up the roeta thereof, ««rt off tM < 
fruit thereof, that It wItherT It ahall wither In all the letM 
of her spring, even without great power or many pttff* 
to ptucit It up by the roota thereef^-Tbe time ef Cofi 
Kingdom having come, Ood purposes to uproot the m* 
eocleslsstlolsm. Its character fruitage, being <^ tbe tpb^ 
of this world, must be cut off and withered In tbe to* 
trials of this tribulation time. Its promise (leaTss) AC 
wither away, even as It baa withered wbererer tbe (ta= 
war has touiihed. 

17:10. Yea, behold, being planted, ahati It prosper' 
shall It not utterly wither, when the east wind toucM^ 
It? It shall wither In the furrewa where It fnmn—ft«^ 
the east, the dtreotlon of fbe rising Sun of Rlgbteoonf*- 
oomes a wind, a teaching. Present Troth, that ahaB wsA 
the new eccteslastl^sm ud wither tt fn a time when then 
Is "perplexity and distress of nations, men's taaarts fsfflET 
liiem for tear of the things coming on tbe aafth" (Lot: 
21:24, 26)-~-tb« aodal ordet^-eccleataatlcls itt — "tb« rine.'- 
Rev. 14:18. _ 

17:11, U. Moreover the word of th* Lard came e* 
ma aaylnot 8*y now to the rebellious heuae, Know j* ** 
what theaa things meanT tell them, Behold, the Mng « 
Babylon is come te Jeruaalemi, and hath taken the fci^ 
thereof, and the nrineae thereof, and led them with I)* 



thereof, and the prineaa thereof, and Ia4 them with 



Parable of the Eagles 449 

to Babylon, — ^Tbe Idnff of Odbrlon, Satan, has alrsady 
oom« to ecclesburtlctem and taken captive the ruling claai^ 
Ute prominent el6rc7. 

17:13; And hath taktn of the klng^ t«ad, and mad* 
a eovanant with him, and hath tafc«n an oath of him; ho 
hath also takon tho mighty of the land^-He bolde tha 
chlol ones c^tive by reason ot tbtlr agMement vttk hla 
modem, talse, religious, social and accmomlo teocblnes. 

17:14. That tho krngdom might be baao, that It might 
not lift Itself Kp, but that by keeping of hi* eovonant It 
might stand.— As a result ecdeBlastldsm vlU not bo able 
to rise above eartUy things nor lift Itself tv to combat 
fuian^ouB systems of tluMigbt If It could do so, ft might 
sot be overtiirown Immediately, but mfgbt oontlnus . to 
Etand for yet a little vhlle. 

17:15. But he rebelled agalnat him In aonding his anw 
fawsodoro Into Egypt that thoy might give him horses 
and much people. Shall he prospert ahall he escape that 
ttoeth mich thIngsT or ehatl ho break the covenantt and 
b« deltveredt— Boeleaiastlolam has rebelled by erylng out 
to the eBtabll;died wisdom of this woirld (Esypt)^ relying 
upon strong, eonservattve worldly doctrines (horses) and 
many supporters ot the reactloauay Ideas, to save it from 
complete oTwthrov. 

17:16. Aa t live, oalth the Lord Oed, oursly In the pfaco 
where the king dwelloth that made him king, whoso oath 
he despieed, snd v^ose covenant he brake, even with htm 
in tils mldet of Babylon he shall dle.r— As God lives! In 
tho condition of lawlessnese, wherein Satan, the king of 
anarchy, llveth, who elevated ecclesiasUclsm to Its place 
tt power, there. In anarchy. In the midst of lawless hosts, 
tball ecoleslastlclsm perish. 

17:17. Neither shall Pharaoh with hia mighty army and 
great company make for him In the war, by casting up 
mounts, and building fOrts, to cut off many persons.— 
Neither shall worldly wisdom, with Its mighty following, 
accomplish anything for ecdeelasticlsm in its death 
etniggle with anarchy, not even by raising up govern- 
mental support (mounts) nor by the united eflorta of the 
■trongest elements ot this world's might 

17:18, 19. Seeing he despieed the eath by breaking tho 
covenant, when, lo, ho had given hIa hand, and hath dona 
til these things, he ehalt not escape. Therefore thus salth 
the Lord God; Aa I flvoi surely Mine oath that he hath 
despised, and My covenant that he hath broken, even It 
will I recompense upon his own head<— Eccleslastlctsm has 
been taitblees to Jehovah and will bt faithless to Its newly 
acquired phUosophy. 



450 The Finished HytUry beke^u 

17:20. And I wril spread My net upon him, and h» shati 
bo taken in My anaro, and I vrifl bring him to Babyton 
and wHi plead wfth Mm there for hl» treapaee that be hath 
treepaseed agalnct Me. — Like a snare, a net, shall tb« 
Time of Trouble come ivon ecclestaBtldBin; and It daO 
not escape deetmctlon at tbe hands of anarchy. 

17:21. And all his ftigltlves with all his banda shall fall 
by the aword, and they that remain shall be s calUi N 
toward ill winda: and ye ahall know that I the Lord hsM 
spoken It.— MUllona that ^andon churches and cleixy ta 
the trouble shall fall phyaicSlly by TtoI«nce, and bs alati 
spiritually by the Sword of the Spirit; and tboas that 
escape death shall be scattered in the world-wide conuso- 
tion (winds) tar from the systems they .once sapported. 
They shall know that Qod has spoken truly, when the day 
of anarchy shall come. 

' ZIONISM TO PROSPER 

17:!!. Thus aatth the Lord God: 1 will also Uke of tin 
highest branch of the high cedar, and will aet It; I wW 
crop off from the top of hia young twigs a tender ens, and 
will plant It upon a high mountain and eminent. ^Tbis 
saya the Lord Ood: One of the hlgbeet branches at ecde- 
slastlclsm Is Judaism. I will establish Judalem. 1 vGt 
take. In Judaism, one of Its young and tender ssplratlaB*— 
Zionism— and will plant It, establish It at the very plasade 
of the comtne Kingdom of Qod — the Jews rallnK, thioask 
the resurrected Ancient Worthies— Abraham, lease, Jacob. 
etc.— over the earthly phase of that Kingdom. — Pb&. 4G:M: 
Heb, 11:10. 

17:23. In the mountains of the height of lar«el wM I 
plant It; and It shall bring forth bought, snd bear fniK 
and be a goodly cedar; and under It shall dwell «H fowl 
of every wing; In the shadow of the branches therset ibil 
they dwell<-^t shall btench above all nations (boo^) 
and bear diaracter fntlt onto Hte eternal. (Jobn 4:M>> 



It shefl be the desire of an nations (Has. 2:7) (« coedlr 
cedar). Under It shall dwell in peace all the troly wise 
ones of earth. 

17:24. And all the trees Of «te field ahstl knew that 
I the Lord have brought down the high tree, have exalted 
the low tree, have dried up the green tree, snd hews mads 
the dry tree to flourish: I the Lord have spoken end haM 
done lb— All the people (trees) of the world <fleld) aba& 
know that the Lord has brought down acmlBSI e ccl a sl s r 
tlolsm and exalted tbe Ancient Worthies, baa dried op 
"Chrlstlsnlty" and gtveii vlt^ty to Ztonlam sad JodstaB. 



BZBKIBL 18 
"THE SOUL THAT SINNBTH" 

18:1, 2. The Word of th« Lord earn* unto me agalfit 
aaying. What mean ye, that ye use thi* proverb eonoenv 
Ing the land of l»rat), eaylng, the father* have eaten sour 
grapes, and the children'* teeth are eet on edge? — Tbe 
Word of God came to be clearly understood by Pastor 
Russell as -to the edolty of Jehovab's dealings with man 
fu condemnloff all to death. Both Jews and Cbtlstlani 
have asked, "How Is It Just to rlstt the stns of the fathers 
upon the <^lldren to the third and fourth generations?" 
"Why have the children's teeth been set on edge by the 
fathers' eating the sour grape of stnT"— H59; ^Si, 309. 

18:3. As I live, satth the Lord God, ye shall not have 
occasion any more to use this proverb In Israel. — ^The 
doubters queried, "Doth not the son bear the tniqnity pi 
the father?" (18:19.) They complahned, "The way of the 
Lord Is not equal" nor Just (18:25.) Pastor Russell, 
expounding the Word of God, demonBtrated clearfy tha* 
God's way is Just (18:25); that man's ways are unequal 
unjust (18:29); and that God tabes no "pleasure at aU 
that the wicked should die, but rather that h« should turn 
from his ways and live." (18:23-32.) The time will soon 
be when the scornful proverb shall no longer possess any 
force.— H46. 

18:4. Behold, all soult are Mine; at the aoul of the 
father, so also the toul of the son Is Mine; the soul that 
sinnetl^ It shall die. — ^In the earthly phase of the thousand- 
year probaUomary Kingdom of God the equal Justice of 
God wilt he manifest, father and son will be treated alike, 
no one dying for a piarenfs sin; but each soul that slnneth 
shall die for his own sin, — EW5Jf, 331 ; A128. 

l'8:&-9. But If a man be Just, and do that which It 
lawful and right, And hath not eaten upon the mountains, 
neither hath lifted up hts eyes to the idott of the house of 
Israel, neither hath defiled hi* neighbour's wife, neither 
hath come near to a menstruous woman, and hath not 
oppressed arty, but hath restored to the debtor his pledge^ 
bath spoiled none by vieience, hath given his bread to the 
hungry, and hath covered the naked with a Q.trment; he 
that hath not given forth upon usury, neither hath taken 
any Increase, that hath withdrawn his hand from Iniquity, 

461 



4S2 The Fi»i$hed Myttvty vaa.u 

hath ftxMUtad tni* Judgmsnt bitw«en man and maiv Mh 
walk«d In My aututw, «n« hath kept My JudB'Mt'1% <* 
deal truly; he la Jua^ he ahalt auraly llve^ aatth the Urt 
God<— Hie Esther of egaal love will b«seecb eadt atautar to 
retpent aad torn from fata tmosgresaioo, tbat tniimttri *fr 
ful Din, be not bta rain. "Wlierefore tarn yoanelTea vA 
lire yie." (Ei^. 18:30, S2.) The days of ddatb from Adudc 
and parental Impeiteotlon wUl lie orex; eadi one will to 
aolely reaponslUe tor Ua own UCe or deafiL Tig deutf 
cixplaln the changed altnatbm tbe eereial oaeoe an pi» 
eented. It a ilghteona man ooatttnae In a rtgliteoBa eouM 
be aiiaD live eternally. 

ISrlMS. If he boget a aen that le a robber, a eheddv 
ef blood, and that death the like to tny one of theea thiMgi, 
Afid that death net any of tbeeo dutlea, but oven bath ealM 
upon the mountaine, and denied his nelghbOHr's wife, hath 
oppresaod the poor and needy, hattt epolled by vtoteoM 
hath not reatored the pledge, and hath lifted up hie wim 
to the Mots, hath committed abomination, hath given ftttit 
Upon uaury, and bath taken in^vaae: ehall ho then Hvtt 
he ehall not live: he hath done alt theae abomlaaileA*; In 
ehall aarely die; Ma btoed ahall be upon hltn^^ a aas^ 
aon la a vUtol atnner, *1ie shall vactAs tie; hla blood ibil 
be npon UmsOlt" 

18:1U8. Now, le, IT he beget a son, that aeeth all kta 
father^ aina which he hath done, and eoneideroth^ tei 
doeth not such tike, that hath not eaten upon the nMMt*- 
talna, neither hath lifted up hla eyea to the Idols of tie 
houae of larael, hath not denied hla nelghbour^a wMib 
neither hath oppressed any, hath net withholden Km 
pledge, neither hath apelled by vlotonee^ but hath glvw 
hie bread to the hungry, and hath eevered the nalced wHfe 
a garment that hath taken off his hand from the poor, 
that hath not received usury nor Inereaae, hath axoMM 
My Judgmenta, Itath walked In My atatutea; he shall Mt 
die for the Iniquity of hla father, he shall aurely llvsh A« 
for his father, beeauaa he cruelly oppresaod, apollsd hk 
brother by violence, and did that which la net good aneif 
bis people^ le, even ho ahall dt« In hie lnlqiitty^-4r th 
\rlekiad man bave a good, nprii^t son, the good son ibsd 
Uto; bnt tlie father shall die. 

18:1»-S8. Yet aay ye, Why? doth not tfte aon bear IM 
Iniquity of the fathorf When the aon hath done tlwt 
which le lawful and right, and hath kept all My statuM 
and hath done them, he ahatt surety llva. The aeui tMt 
sinneth. It shall die. The aon shalt not bear the IuHmIV 
of the father, neither ahall the father ^wt the tnlqul^ * 
the son; the righteousness of the righteoua ahall bs op* 



The Soul That Sinmeth 453 

hfm, and th« wlek«dn«M of ihs w]«k«d thalt be upon himi 
But If th« wtek«d win turn from all hit sin* thit he hatk 
eemmttt«d, and ke»p >l) My sUtutM, and do that which 
Is lawful and right, h» shall sursly llv«, h« shall not die. 
All hit transgressions that he hath eommlttedi they shall 
not b« mentioned unto him: In his righteousness that he 
hath done he shall live. Have 1 any pleasure at all that 
the wieked should diet salth the Lord Qod; and not that 
he should return from his ways, and llvef— The wicked 
mail who turns to rlgtateousaeaa shall not hare his former 
■Ins b^d aeaJnst him; but be shall live. 

18:84^0. But when the righteous tumeth away from hta 
riflhteousnesst and oommltteth iniquity, and deeth aceord< 
Ing to all the abominations that the wteked man dosth, 
^lall he lIveT All his righteousness that he hath done 
shall not be mentioned: in Ma trespass that he hath tres- 
psssed, and in his stn that he hath sinned, In them ehall 
he die. Yet ye say. The way off the Lord is not equal. 
Hear now, house of Israel; Is not My way equal t are 
not your ways unequalt When a righteous man turnsth 
away from his righteousness, and commttteth Iniquity, and 
dteth In them; for his Iniquity thai he hath done shall ho 
die. Again, when the wieked man turneth away from his 
VflekednesB that h« hath committed, and doeth that which 
Is lawful and right, he ahall save his soul alive. Because 
ite consldersth, and tumeth away from all his transgres- 
sions that he hath committed, he ahall surely tlve, he shall 
not die. Yet salth the house of Israel, The way of the 
Lord Is not equaU O house of Israel, are not My ways 
squalt are not your ways unequal? Therefore I will Judge 
you, O houee of Israel, every on* according to his ways, 
silth the Lord God. Repent, and turn .yourselves from all 
your transgressions; so Iniquity shall not be your ruln<— ' 
The rlgbteons man who tonw to Inlqtitty shall die. 

18:31, 32. Cast away from you atl your tranagresalons, 
whereby ye have transgrsssed; and make you a new heart 
and a new spirit: for why will ya die, O house of israslt 
For I have no pleasure In the death of bin that dietiv 
sstth the Lord God: wherefore turn yourselves, and live 
ye^-Tbts will be true of tndlTlduals as soon as tb« last 
member of the eplrit>begotten Body ot Christ has died. 
Jtixi H la tme now — and baa been true since 187S — ot the 
tnstltations ot "this present evil aea." which have been 
in Dlvlna iudgment alnoe ISTS. If eecileslastlclsm, "the 
toose ot Israel," wonld cast away aXL tbelr t^aasg^eBala>n^ 
and Etta, a new heart and a new spirit, they would abide 
torever; but they will never diange thdr evlt ways; fbetr 
destrnotlon will be their own wllbilact~"Wliy will ye dleT"^ 



EZEKIEL 19 
THE LION'S WHELPS 

19:1. Moreover, take thou up a lamentation for M 
princes of Israel. — Chapter 19 has the torm. of a dlisa I 
represents In antltyite the downfall, in the Time of IV daMt 
of eccleslastlclsm pictured first, as two roaring Uons nUtl 
are taken captive; and secondly, as a vine destroyed If 
fire of internal origin. The princes of Israel are the eltt0. 

19:2. And say, What Is thy mother? A lioness: At Iqr 
down among lions, she nourished her whelps among ywV 
lions. — As the father and the mother of Isaac were Aln 
ham and Sarah, and the spiritual father and mothtf d 
the true Church are Jehovah and His Covenant of GrM 
(GaL 4:22-28), so the spiritual father and mother of ee* 
eiastlcism, priestcraft, are the Devil and his covenamt stt 
death. (Oen. 3:4; Isa. 28:18.) "The Devil goeth about Uki 
a roaring lion." (1 Pet 6:8.) Their nourishment has bea 
"doctrines of devils." 

19:3. And she brought up one of her whelps; it bseaM 
a young lion, and It learned to catch the prey; It deveuni 
men. — EccleBiastlcism divided into two classes; one hUMl 
richer, more educated than the other— "one of her whald' 
They learned to devour men, make them their prey. 

19:4. The nations also heard of him; he was taken ii 
their pit, and they brought him with chains unto the Im^ 
of Egypt. — The unbelieving peoples heard them ; they, til 
clergy, were taken in the pit of corrupt doctrine; tlUT 
were captivated, taken captive, into worldliness, the *!► 
dom of this world, of "Egypt." 

19:5. Now when she saw that she had waited, and bar 
hope was lost, then she took another of her whelps, isi 

made him a young lion Another class of eccIesiastielsB 

was developed, under the same false covenant with destk. 
Into a full-fledged lion, an embodiment and child of tb( 
eternal torment, trinity, inherent-immortality teachings. 

19:6. And he went up and down among the llont, hi 
became a young iion, and learned to catch the prey, as^ 
devoured men. — This was the popular evangelist *«ll 
trained in catching men and shekels. 

19:7. And he knew their desolate palaces, and he M 
waste their cities; and the land was desolate, and the ful- 
ness thereof, by the noise of his roaring. — ^Tho revivallitl 
caught men by thousands, and "the fulness thereof," jrest 
contributions for a few weeks of noisy evangeUsm. 

464 



Digitized by 



Google 



The Lion's Whelps 455 

IAtS. Th«n th« n«tions tat agalntt him «n ev«ry *ld« 
from th« provlneea,,aod apr«ad tholr not «v«r him; h« wu 
Ukep >n thvlr p)tr— Titan tbe "nnconreiilble" peopUir aa- 
aivUBtfl, Soclal»ts, etc., apcead tba net of their teacb)nsB> 
Tbe people^ tit^isn&ot at their euffertnga from wars tuid 
Ugb coat of Itvln?, docUned further support 

19: 9. And they put In ¥fard In chslntt and brought him 
to the king of Babylon: they brought htm into holda, thai! 
hi* voice ahOHld no more be heard upon the meuntalna of 
Israel. — ^Revolution and anarchy wQl place a complete re- 
■traint upon the reTlTallatat and bring tbem to their end. 

19:10. Thy mother ia like a vine In thy blood, planted 
by the water*; ah* wa» fruitful and full of branches by 
reaaon of many waters^— Hie ftlse covenant-mother ot 
ecclealastlolam ts a ayatem of thought, In tbe very blood; 
it iB l^art and pareel of Uie oxlsteace of eccleaiastlciam. 
It Ib "the vhie of tbe earth," of Rev. 14:19. Thla aystem 
of error waa once fmitful In gaining adherenta. 

19:11. And she had strong roda for the sceptres of them 
that bare rule, and her atature was exalted among the thick 
branchea, and ahe appeared In her height with the multi- 
tude of her branches. — The vine had seeming strong an- 
thority for the rulershlp "of them that bare rale>," the 
dergy, "lords over Qod'a beritage." (1 Pet 6:3.) To a 
mighty and lof^ height did the vine of the earth grow. 

19:12. But she was plucked up In fury, aha was cast 
down to the ground, and the east wind dried up her fruit: 
her strong rods were broken and withered; the Are con- 
sumed them. — But in the fnry of the world-wide war ahe 
will be "cast down to the ground." The truths arising from 
the preaence of the dawning Sun of Righteousness will dry 
up the support of her fruit (church niemhers). Her au- 
tborlt; — rod — will he broken, withered, and destroyed In 
anarchy. 

19:13. And now ahe Is planted In the wlldernesai In a 
dry and thirsty grounds— In a world of hostile doctrines <rf 
Boctalism and anarchy, in a world-wide drought of the 
water Ot the Word of God, the old system of sophiatrlee 
viU noon be In tbe wilderness condltioi^ In a atate of 
complete ostracism. 

19: 14. And fire la gone out of a rod of her branches, 
which hath devoured her frutt, so that she hath no strong 
r«d to be a aceptre to rule. This Is a lamentation, and 
•liall be for a lamentation^— The savage application In Uie 
voAd-wide war of the rod of tbe Divine authority of rulers 
will cauae revolt revotation and anarchy to spring up, Itke 
a flre^ which will bring to an utter end the denomdnattonal 
ttQtters, the tmlt of the rlne ot tb9 eartb. 



EZEKIEL ao 
THE HTPOCBITICAL BGOLBSIASTICS 

20:1. And ft csmo to paw lit th« •»v«nth y«art In t» 
fifth metrtfv thft tenth day «' the monthv that c«rtslitof ttt 
«lder« cf Israel eame to Inquire «f the Lord, and «at beta* 
me. — The etden of latael camd to confer with BtokM, M 
h« vould not be Interrlewed by tbem, becaxtse of thdt 
IdoIatrouB tendencies. The Hebrews had always had nd 
propemntleB. God had refrafned from destroyinc ttas 
In order to preBerre His own good name among the bestka 
peoples; bat noir He was about to paalsta them, oittllttt 
appointed time should come when He woold regntbv tho- 
The destmcUoB of Jtidatsm Is here pictured as a fin H 
a forest. This chapter Introduces anotiier snrap of pm^ 
cles against Christendom, ending with (%apter 24. Sm* 
of tbe prominent ecclesiastics will read up or cosM^t 
Pastor Russell and bis wrttlngs, and the 'Tnth peavtt,* 
ostensibly to learn irttat they can. 

20:2, S. Then came tbe Word of the Lord unto m»,*V- 
Ing, Son of man, apeak unto the elders of Israel, and m 
unto tiiem. Thus sslth the Lord Ood; Are yo eonte to ■» 
quire of Me? As ) live, salth the Lord God, I ¥rill sat> 
Inquired of by you— Present Truth will retuae anr *>**' 
able answer to eocleelastlclsm. 

20:4. Wfit thou Judge ti.em, sen of man, wilt tbe« Jndp 
themf cause them to know the abominations of tMr 
fathers.— Instead, It will pronounce Judgment upon tkcK 
It will cause them to reaUze the abominations In 4ocotat 
and tn lite of professed Christiana, as a result of the teMfr 
Ings of the Dark Ages. 

20:6. And say unto them, Thus salth the Lord Ood: 1* 
the day when ) ohose Israel, and lifted up Mine haNd sA 
the seed of the house of Jacob, and made Myself tuwiM 
unto thorn In the land of Egypt, when I lifted up Mine load 
unto them, saying, I am ths Lord-your 6od.^4trst itewU 
as Ood's people "In the world," Egypt, Ood chose thm 
made Himself known to them, and Jifted np for than A* 
hand of Hts power.~-Z.'94.367. 

20:«. In the day that t lifted up Mine hand unto tbw 
to bring them torfh of the land of Egypt Into a land tM 
I had eepled for thorn, flowing with milk and hoas y , wWtk 
Is the gtory of all lands.^He promised to bring Oan ■ 

4K$ 



The Wjfpocritiedl EecUtiastta AST 

th« naatnetlim, it Mthful, Into the "nunBton" pniMtMA 
tor tlt«m— H«aTen Ititilf, fh« most ^oriaas «ondltton Ut 

aoil. TboB Mid I unto th«m, Cut y« away «v«ry man 
tha abomtnatlena cf hta ayaa, and dtflla not youraolvM wWi 
th« Idols «r Egypt: I am tho Lord your God<— God bad 
told them to caflt amj &U flltblneu ot th« fl«sb and tha' 
wsMt (2 Cot. 7:1), to do avay with tb« dotdm of thlnga 
•een with tha flesUy eyea <1 Jolm 2:16), and no longer ta 
defile themselTas aplritnany with crarlngs for earthHy 
power. But whlla pnoteBslng QtiiBt'g name, they rebelled 
la their heart; against Ood, and would not Uaten to Him. 

20:8. But they rebeltod agalnat Me,' and would not 
liearken unto Me; they did net every ntn east away the 
abomlnatlone of their eyea^ notther did they foraake tha 
tdote of Egypt: then I aald, I will pour out My fury upon 
ihent, to aoeomplleh My anger agalnii them In the midat 
cf the land of Egypt — Over and over, throughout the Ooa- 
pel Age, God was Indignant enough to bring deatmetlon 
upon ttiem; but He did not, tn order that His name and 
reputation nl^t not come bttio dlstespect among the 
wortdly people, who were tan^t by professlitg ChriBUaas 
Oat Qod was with them. 

20:9, 10. But I wrought far My name^ aake, that It ahould 
mt be polluted before the heathen, among whom they 
were, In whose eight I made Myaelf known unto them, tn 
bringing them forth out of the land of Egypt. Wherefore 
I eauaed them to go forth out of the land of Egypt, and 
brought them Into the wlldemesa^^od's Word vlewe pro> 
teastng Chrlstlane also sa In the wHdemesa condltlmi ot 
eeparatenesB from and OBtraclem by the worldtr— M 
*%roQ^t forth tmt of the land ot EgyffW 

20:11. And I gave them My statutes, and shewed them 
My Judgments, which If a man do, he ahall even live In 
them.^^3od took the Christians <nit ot the world and Its 
cnatoms and laws ot aeiflBbnesB and gave them Hie "new 
commandment that they should love one another." (John 
18:34.) He showed them that they were already In fhelr 
pertod ot Judgment; and that It they "endured temptation^ 
<Jamea 1:12), trial, or testing, they ebould hare lUe ever- 
laatlng. 

20:12. Moreover also I gave them My aabbaths, t» be • 
•Ign between Me and them, that they might knew that I 
am the Lord that aancttfieth them,^He gave them the 
inlTllege ot entering in advance ot the woild Into His 
•abhatb (Millennial) rest-^the rest of peace with Ood by 
Iblfh, ot JoatUlcatton traely given through ttie blood ot the 



,458 The Finiahed Myatery ■ebc.ii 

Son ot Ood. lite Lord Hlraoelt eet them ^part for Bk 
bblr MTTlce. 

20:13. But the hou«6 ftf l»ra«t nballed aB>li<«t M« Ih 
tiM wMdernQM; th«y walkMl not In My itatutM^ snd \h»t 
dmptMd My Judgmonta^ which If a man dOt h« shall «vmi 
lfv« In fh«m; «nd ttfy sabbatha they greatly poitutad: tlm 
I saMi I weiild pour out My fury upon them In the yMdm- 
n«aii to coneume them^-As a cIbsb, proteBeed Chriattint 
bare rebeNed agaltiflt being In tbe wlldemeae conditioD U 
sepaisteraeBB from and oetraelsm l>j tbe Toridly. Tber 
bare Ured not according to tbe Law ot Divine Lore, bnt 
bare despteed tbe oroortnnitleB of the trial period. Htv 
bave deaplsed tbe Scrlptnral doctrine of tbe HlUevaton 
and bftTO made a common tbfng of tbe reBt of talth br 
Introdu^ng aO kinds ot ponancea, maaBes, alms, and otte 
deeds wberebr to earn tbe peace wltb Ood, freely offend 
tbroogb teltb In Jesns' atoning Saciiflce. Often was God 
Indignant eaougb to destroy them. 

20:14. But I \¥rought for My name'a aakOt that KohosM 
not be polluted before the heathen, In whose aight I broagM 
them out^-But for His own name's sake, not tbetrs, Ool 
retrained ftt>m pennltUng tbe Time of Trouble to eon* 
before tbe appomted flme, tbat the people of tbls woril 
migbt not belittle Him and His protecting power. 

20:15, 16. Yet also I lifted up My hand unto them !■ 
the wllderneae, that I would not bring them Into the tind 
which I had given them, flowing with milk and hensft 
which la tbe glory of all landa; beeauee they tfeapleed My 
judgmente, and walked not In My statutes^ but pollotsl 
My sabbaths: for their heart went after their Idol&p-Tst 
tbe Word ot Ood bas made It plain tbat those In the irtt 
demess condition who have not given their whole hsart 
to God Bball not be changed to tbe spirit nature sal 
brought to the HJeaTeoly plane ot being. 

20;17-21. Nevertheloaa MIno eye spared them from dr 
atroylng them, neither dW I make an end of them la tht 
wlldarneea. But I aald unto their children In the wlUl^ 
nesa. Walk ye not In the statutes ef your fatherai n^tlNr 
observe their Judgments, nor deflle yeurselvea with tbtl' 
Idols: I am the Lord your God; walk In My atatutes, sad 
keep My Judgments, and do them; and hallow My s«b- 
batha; and' they shall be a sign between Me and yea, Htft 
ye may know that I am th« Lord your Ood. Notvrithstsnd- 
Ing^ the children rebelled against Me; they walked not ■■ 
My statutes, neither kept My Judgments to do them, whkfc 
If a man do, he shall even live In them; they polluted My 
asbbaths:then I said, I would pour out My fury upon thtai 
to accomplish My anger against them In the wlldsfnsis— 



The Hypocriticat Ecciesiastica 4S9 

God did not at onee d«Btror thoea In the wfldemess coih 
dltton, tmt s(iT6 the same fatherly admonition to ttaoB* 
who Bucsceeded tbem, all in vain. 

20:2^24. Nevertheleie I withdrew Mine hand, and 
wrought for My name's eake, that It ehouid not he poliuted 
In the eight of the heathen, In whose sight I brought them 
forth. I lifted up Mine hand unto them also In the wlU 
dernesa, that t would scatter them among the heathen, and 
disperee them through the countries; beceuse they had not 
executed My Judgments, but bed despised My statutee, and 
had polluted My sabbsths, and their eyes. were after their 
fathers' Idols^— God repeated His forbearance, tn not scat- 
tering them back into the world, cor destrorlng them; 

20:26. Wherefore I gave them also statutes that were 
not good, and Judgments whereby they ahoutd not live.— 
At last Qod gave them up "to their own heart's desires'* 
(Psa. 81:12), to "worship the hosts of heaTen," their own 
pulpit stars (Acts 7:42), who "changed the truth of Ood 
Into a Ue," Into "human traditions," and worshipped and 
serred created things rather than the Creator" (Rodl 
1:25) — foilowlne erll statutes, "customs," and enduring 
worldly trials and temptations, bringing them, not lUei, but 
death. 

20:26. And I polluted them tn their own gifts, in that 
they caused to pass through the Are all that openath the 
womb, that I might make them desolate, to the end that 
they might know that I am the Lord<— God gave tbem up 
to doctrinal {Killutlons, In that they believed la and wor- 
shipped the eternal torment god, Moloch, the Devil, and 
singed, scorched spiritually, with the fear of "the hot 
place," all their children, those young In nominal Chris- 
tianity. (Jer. 32:35.) This caused them to he desolate, 
deserted, abandoned by the true Ood, like the heathen 
iclthout God — though not that Ood might ultimately destroj7 
them; for in the Times of Bestltutlon they will by contrast 
appreciate the true God. 

20:27-28. Therefore, son of man, speak unto the house 
of Israel, and say unto them. Thus salth the Lord God; Yet 
In this your fathers have blasphemed Me, In that they have 
committed a trespasa against Me. For when I had brought 
them Into the land, for the which I lifted up Mine hand to 
give it to them, then they saw every high hitl, and ait the 
ttiick trees, and they offered there their sacrifleee, and 
there they presented the provocation of their offering: 
there also they made their sweet savour, and poured out 
thet^e their drink offerings.— The Christian's course was 
trped by the experience of the Hebrews In the land of 
Oanaan (Isa. 67:5), In the blessedness of Btvlne favor an4 



4G({ The Finitihed ilytUry KK.it 

Jn tlw abnndaBoe of God's glttt. VVJtan toron^t Into tUi 
ccHidltton of faror, tauteod of betas tSuuiktal aad (Mif i 
tbalr wliale liearte tot Ood tn dovoted ooneeenttlaiit ft* 
crest msei of ittDteq^lnc CbrlstlaitB commWod tb* mm 
abominatloiu that the hoathen wore goll^ oC-^a>iM> tf ' 
clnirdi vltti worldly- power, maUng the Ugli ooei Oi ! 
beads of the cbunb. as the Kins of EnsUt&d and tlte Dtf 
of Russia; dotns homage to all of earth's great owi <tki 
thick trees) ; rendering service and obedtoioe <iwMt 
savor) to traditions of men; and preaching (pottrtnc act) 
strong doctrines, Intoztoatlng wine oC their mixed tcacUsp 
(drink ofterlngs), 

20:29. Then I aaia unto them, What Is the high plm 
^thereunto ye go? And the nam* thereof Is ealM Bimtk '. 
unto thfa day< — ^bi verse 29 Bseklet speaks with coatoiipt 
of the Hehrew apostasf. He uses a play upon worda aoi 
apparent In the EtngllSb translation. He asks litem, VIA 
ba" (Where gof). and answers, "Bamali^' (the UgfcjltMt 
Is the came to this day. Pastor Rnsseil flmptently •>«*• 
with contempt— deserved, from the Divine vlewpobit-^ 
the "hi^ptace," nominal ohurch, her olergy and lur tsttr. 
always solng to the "high ones." 

20:80. Wherefore say unto the house «f Israel, TM 
•afth the Lord God; Are ye polluted after the manfxrtf 
your fathersT and eommit ye whoredom after their ite<» 
inatlonsf— Again, in the phase of oaptMty In "Babrte' 
the Lord's people wera guilty of doctrtual and mmal pcC^ 
tton and of HUctt union of chitroh and earthly poww. 

20: 31. For when ye offer your glft% when ye maks ym 
•one to pass through Um flre^ ye peltuta youraehms wtdi 
all your idols, even unto this day: and shall I be InquM 
of by you, O house of IsraelT As I ltv«> aatth the Ufi 
Qodt I will not he Inquired of t>y you«-4}od win aot stM 
listen to the prayers of such professed Cbrlatlans. 

20:32. And that wbleh oemeth into your mind ahsM sil 
bo all, that ye eay, We will be as the heathen, aa the tM*- 
Ilee of the oountrlea^ to eerve wood and atones— Tli^ 
Iteart^s real desire to beoMne good-tellowa la the woiW 
IflUowdiip (Jer. 44:17) shall USL 

20:38. Aa I live, earth the Lord Qod» auraly «M> • 
mighty hand, and wtth a stretohed out ami, and wtlh f^ 
poured out, witl I rule over yeu.^^3od becan at the » 
pointed tlme^ 1$14, to panlsb the aocnmnlated sbt ■ 
ChifsteBdon "with a mighty hand (power) and «nk • 
■tntdted oot arm (Christ present the Second tima I*- 
SS:1), and with fury poured out C^ great Tbaa of IHMM* 
ancb aa ne\er was" (Dan, 12:1), and whieh the Lsrt *■ 
dared woold aerer reqaiie a lopetltlait. 



The Eypccriticat Eecleskutica 401 

iOiZi. And I wtll bring you out from tho poopls, and 
will gather you out of the countries wherein ye ere seat 
tered, with « mighty hand, and with « etretched out mnn, 
■nd with fuiy poured out— But even tUs tribulation vtll 
be done tn a Fkttbei'e love and tor tbe good of Hla erring 
cbUdren, to (fleanse them. Tlirougb thle trouble Ood wU 
aeaich out all proteased Christians, make tbem manifestly 
Beparate from the opeoly worldly,— ^.'S4>7(t. 

20:36. And I will bring you Into the wilderness of the 
peoplSf and tiiere will I plead with you faee to faeou— Ood 
will bring tbem Into a wlldemeaa oondttlon of eeparateness 
from Ulo world and of ostraotam and perseentlon by the 
rerelutlonary and anarchistic maases, and face to face He 
will plead with the nominal ^«rch to toraake evU and 
Molatry. 

20;3S. Like as I pleaded wHh yeurfathers In the wilder- 
nets of the land of Egypl; ao will I plead with you, salth 
the L^rd Qed^-Aa He did with the Hebrewa In their trial 
time In the Wilderness of BtaaL 

20:37. And I will cause you te pass under the rod, and 
I will bring you Into the bond of the covonanb— Ood wlU 
cause Hta peoplev aU tiioae not utterly devoid of the Holy 
Spirit — "the Oreat Companir" in the dmrches — to paas 
under tiie rod of correction and to resume fhelr fldau^ to 
their TOW of consecmtlon. 

29:39. And I will purge out front among you the rebels^ 
and them tttat transgreea against Me: 1 will bring them 
forth out of the eountiy wherathey sojourn, and they shall 
net enter into the land of leraei: ami ye shall know that 
I am the Lord— He will permit condlthms of peraecutlon 
by Soclallete, rerolntlonlsts, syndicalists, nlblllsts aad aa- 
arcUsts, ag^st persons professing Chiistlanlty {"the re- 
ligion that got the worid Into trouble"), such that erery 
person sot poeaesslng the Holy Spirit wtll renounce all 
ia«tense of being Christian and will get out of the deploy 
able condition (country) wbereln the true ChrlaUans will 
be, Tbls outcast class, being entirely "of the earth, 
earthy," shall not enter the spiritual phase at the Ktng'- 
dom. 

20:39, As for you, O house Of Israel, thus saHh tho 
Lord Qedf> Go ye, eerve ye every one hie idele, and har^ 
after also. If yo will net hearken unto Me: but pollute ye 
My holy name no more with your gifte, and wttb your Idele. 
—Let who will then serve their Idols; but they shall no 
longer associate themselvea with Ood'a children, nor falsely 
bear the name of Christ, cor poUnte God's ho^ name nor 
His Church with their presence or their practlcea. "U the 
liord t>e Ood, fottow Sin; If Baal, follow Mm," 



(62 The Finished Mystery 

20:40. For In Mina holy mountain. In the mountain «r 
tho hoight of Israel, ulth the Lord Qod, fhw shall <n 
the house of loraet, all of thorn tn the landi terve M«: 
there will I accept them, and thero will I require your eft«^ 
Ings, and the Drat fruits of your oblatlonoi with alt yM' 
holy things. — God wonada to beaL In tbe raal "ItUli 
places," the Kingdom of Ood now at band, planned tor 
man's blessed restitution, all vbo aro tmly God's shill 
seire Him, some in the spiritual pbase of tbe Ktagdca. 
some In fbe eutbly ^tase. (MaL S:S, 4.) There God vm 
accept all comers, "The Spirit and tbe Bride say. Cone 
> . . , and whoeoTer will, let him take of the Water U 
Life freely" (Rer. £2:17.) There God wiU accept tlitir 
offerings of themselves in heartfelt consecration, and tk» 
first and best of their ofterlngs and all their possesstoK 
then hallowed by tbe influences of the Kingdom,of Lore. 

20:41. f wiir accept you with your sweet aaveurv wfw* 
I bring you out from the people, and gather you out •( 
the countries wherein ye have been scattered, and I t«1> 
be sanctified In you l>ttfer« the heathen.— God will seceK 
their heart's best endeavors (Incense), when He BsUxn 
His children — His spirit children and His earth c^dres- 
out from tbe prison-house of death, and out from the dirt 
shadows of a world-wide heathenism. Then God will b* 
seen to be holy, sanctified. In His children. In the sicht tt 
all the Satan-blinded idolaters of earth, 

20:43. And ye Shalt knew that I am the Lord, whw I 
shall bring you Into the land of Israel, Into tho cwMvr 
for the which I lifted up Mine hand to give tt to yV 
fathers, — Ood's children, who have not known Him sa Bt 
Is, will know Him then as the God of Infinite Juftlcs 
"Wisdom, Love and Power,— ^when they shall be est*blii)K< 
In the Kingdom, In whatever phase they are fitted fsr- 
the Kingdom whose earthly phase Ood promised to fin 
to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and all the Ancient WMtbM 
(Fsa. 4G:16), and whose Heavenly phase He covensntri 
to give to the spirit class of the Gospel Age. — Heb. iliVf- 

20:43. And there shall yo remember your wayi^ sa4 
all your tfolngs, whsrein ye have been defiled; and ye iKill 
loathe yourselves In your own sight for all your swils IM 
ye have commltted^^Then those who have not loved tkt 
Ood of Love as they should shall rememb^ their to(W 
ways and loathe theraseilTes for the evil doae acatnst sock 
Love Divine, 

20:44. And ye shall know that I am the t-ordl wbss I 
have wrought with you for My name's aaka^ net aocat^t 
to your wicked ways, nor acctprding to your corrupt doing*- 
O yo house of Israel, ealth the Lord Qod^-'ney wBI hB» 



Th« Hypoeriticdl Ecele»ia»tie$ 463 

Uy, thenbfiillr and with terront gratitude and lava know 
that Jehovah, who Is Lara (1 John 4:S), dealt with them, 
tor the carrying out of His all holr porpOBea, and not as 
Jnetlce mlfht have called for In connection with their 
ways, 

20:45,48. Moreover th« Word «ftha Lord eam« unto me, 
•aying, Son of man, aet thy ftca toward th« eouth, and 
drop thy word toward the aeuth, and prophesy against the 
forest of the south fle(d.^The words at EceUel return to 
the Impending destruction of Jemsalem— of Chitstendom. 
Pastor Rnssell was to speak, as from the Divine viewpoint 
(Uie North) against the multitudes (trees In the forest) 
In the earthly phaae <Ae south) of the Kingdom of Ood, 
already established invisibly by God In 1ST8-1914. Jem* 
saiem (ecdeetastlctBm) was In a southerly direction (be- 
longinK to the earOi, earthy), from the Prophet's point of 
view. 

20:47. And say to ths ftoreat of the south, Hear tha 
word of the Lord; Thus salth the Lord God; Behold I will 
kindle a fira In thee, and It shall devour every dry treat 
tha flaming flama Shall not bs quenched, and all faoea from 
the south to the north shall be burned thereira— Ood per> 
mltted In 1914 the kindling of the present unqnencbable 
conflagration of war, and of revolution and anarOhy to 
come. RlghteouB (green tree) and wicked (dry tree) aUbe 
are to suiter In the fiery trials of the trouble time. ASk 
who are of the earth, earthy <of the soutlu earthly phase 
of the Kingdom), but who pretend or claim to .be of tb* 
spiritual phase, to have the Holy Spirit (look toward the 
nortb, the spiritual), are to be burned, as the tares or* 
burned after the gaUteilng of the wheat Into the Heavenlr 
gamer. — Matt. 13:30. 

20:48. And all flesh shall see that I the Lord have 
kindled It: It shall not be <pianohed.^^&U mankind will 
understand, before the Tlmo of Trouble Is over, that "tlio 
strange work" Is of Jehovah. 

20:49. Then said 1, Ah Lord Oodl th^ say of me, Doth 
he not speak parablesT— The people of eccleslastlotem, mla* 
led by the clergy, are unable to understand Pastor BusseU's 
teachings regarding the trouble, or to get the IXvlne view- 
point. 



* niore are grsst truths that pitch th«lr sblnlng tiata 
OuUld« our walls, and thoush but dimly se«it 
Tn tha gray dawn, theiy will be mantt«st 
When the ll^t widens into perteot itf." 



BIZEEIEL 21 
' THE THEICE-DOTJBLEID SWOBD 

I 21:1, 2. And the won! of the Lord cam* unto me, Mylli^ 
Bon of man, tat thy faeo toward Jenisalom, and drop tlqr 
word toward th« holy placM, and propheay against the lamt 
of larael,— The Lord liae drawn tiie swcsd asaiiut Jtn- 
mlem and sharpenod and pointed tt tn tnir. (2I:1-1T.) 
The kinff of Babylon (Satan) naes dlvtnatloii as to Um 
route by vhldi to brtng the aword against Jerosalem; tbi 
Jews deride such a method (21:18-24), hut the Hekrav 
crown la to be overtnmed, (21:26-67.) The AmmonttM 
(aggresstve worldly beUeTere), too, are to be stven to tin 
aword. — £1 : 28-S2L 

21:3. And say to the land of laraet. Thus aalth the Uid: 
Behold, I am against thoe, and will draw forth My siMid 
out of Ha aheath, and will cut off from thee the rlghttoM 
and the wtoked^-Jebovalt la agalnat OlurUt^idom, bu 
drawn against It both the literal weapons of war, hi wtf- 
fare and revolution, and the Sword of the Splift, llie Worl 
of Ood. (Epb. 6:17.) He will cause both rlSliteoaB tsl 
wicked to die In the Time of Trouble; and by His Wart 
Be wHl brlns about conditions auch that all wicked yn^ 
feaalng Christians will abandon all pretenae of ChiU- 
tlanlty. and the righteous will "come out of her" (B«t. 
18:4) and he gathered a* wheat Into the Dlrlse gantei^ 
HeaTsn. 

21:4. Seeing then that 1 will cut off from thM M 
Hghteous and the wicked, therefore shall My wmrd t« 
forth out of his aheath against all flesh from the aouUi l» 
the north.— Cannon, rifle, shot, shell, bomb and torptdo 
shall be unleashed and turned against all flesh, from ttoe 
of the earthly (of Ote south) to those having the Hair 
Sphrlt (of the north). The Word of (}od wHI be tak«a cat 
of Its ^eath <A vxT^teirj and plainly shew the meanlai ot 
this trouble, and that It la to be upon all. 

21 :S. That all flesh may know that I the t-erd hivt 
drawn forth My aword out of Its sheath; It shall not ra- 
turn any more^^All the people shall know that the ttoMt 
has come from Jehovah, and that Its conaununatlon U > 
certainty. 

21:6. Sigh therefore, thou eon of man, with the br*sltl>t 
of thy telna; and with bitternesa sigh before their qrM^ 

464 



Th« Thrice Doubled Sword 466 

I'sBtofT SuMell and tbe Tnttb poopto liare caiftM a httavy 
h«ait burden In tbls message of Uie IQi coming upon 
ChrUtendom. 

31:7. And tt Shalt be, when they aay unto the*, Wher» 
fere elflhed thou? that thou ahalt aniwer, For the ttdln^ 
beeauae It eemeth. And avery heart shall melt, and nil 
hands shall be feeble, and every spirit shall faint, and ail 
kneea ahati b«-w«ak ^ water: beheld. It eemeth, and shall 
be brought to pass, aalth ths Lord Qod.^For tbe days are 
near when «ven Uie atrongeet shall falter. 

21:8. $. Again tha word of the Uord eame unto me, 
caytng, 8en of man, prophesy, and say. Thus salth the 
Lord; Say. A sword, a sword Is sharponsd, and alao fur> 
biched.— Modem weapons, ot degtructbm are brought to a 
Utherto unknown elBcleney, as Is tlie Sword ot Uie Spirit 
In the Itanda ot (he "teet" membera ot Cbrlat— Isa, 62:7. 

21:10. It la sharpened to make a aoro alaughter; tt Is 
furbished that It may glitter: should We than make mtrthf 
It contemneth the rod of My Son, aa every tree^-Ttta 
weapons of war will m^e a frightful slaugfhter among 
men; and the Sword ot the Spirit, the Word of God, wfil 
cause millions to cast oft Christianity. It glitters wftb 
flashes of enlightenment reflected from the rl&en Son of 
RiSbteousness, which to Its idolatrous enemies are gleam* 
logs of trouble and distress. Who could rejoice over the 
tnmble? Not the Lord's people; for it presages the de> 
Btructlon ot the power (rod) of all professing to he of the 
Son of God, together with all their Inatltntlons. 

21:11. And he hath given It to be furbished, that It may 
be handled: this sword Is sharpened, and It Is furbished, to 
give It Into the hand of the alayer^— It is given, bright aad 
Bbarp, to be swung la the hand of elcUlful slayers. 

21-.12, 13. Cry and howli son of man; for tt shall be upon 
My people. It Shalt be upon all the princes of Israel : terrors 
by reason of the sword Shalt be upon My people: smite 
therefore upon thy thigh. Beeause It Is a in^al, and what If 
the sword contemn even the rodf K shall be no mere, aalth 
the Lord God^— The destruction by the weapons ot war and 
by the Word of God shall be upon "My [professed] people," 
upon all tbe deigy (princes), rear shall take hold of 
diurchlanity. 

TWICE THSEE TIHBS AND THE POINT 

21:14, Thou therefore, son of man, prophesy, and smito 
thine handa together, and let the sword be doubted the 
third time, the sword of the slain: it Is the sword of the 
great men that are stain, which entereth Into their privy 
chambers^-Pastor BuseeU was to give expression to the 
Anal wrath ot Jehovah. The destruction will he of double 

JO 



466' The Finiahed Mystery' 

mtmsltf three times — In war, revolodoo and anardv- Thi 
8iQ>nl of tbe Spirit was to be wielded bjr Pastor EoMlt 
twice three timea, In bis six volumes ot BtvMei <* tit 
acfiptures. The weapons ot destruction will pome tl 
tbe great ones of eartb, penetrating Intb all tfaetr matt 
e«cret places. Tbe Sword of tbe Spirit wUl aeardt oot d 
the lords of God's heritage (1 Pet 6:3), the clergr, «tp»- 
Ing tltelr Inmost Ideas contrary to Jehovah and His linL 

21:16. I have sat the point cf the sword agalmt i> 
their S^tes, that their heart may faint, and their mint t* 
multiplied: ahl It Is made bright. It Is wrapped up ferthi 
slaughter.— The point of the sword against eccleuaatidnB. 
revealing Its true nature and Imminent fall. Is the pieaeiit 
expoeltton of the prophecies ot Revelation and fiekld. 
The Hebrew says that It Is made "lightning bri^tneaa' 
It Is as niumlnatlon ot tbe whole ^bylonlBh system, lor 
ages wrapped In the mystery of types and Bynbolifl» 
How gladly the clergy would have destroyed these tn 
books ot the Bible, had they known what they taaght! 

21:16. Go thae ona way or the ether, either on the rigtt 
hand, or «n the left, whithersoever thy face la aet^-Vt(^ 
soever Pastor Rnasell and tbe Truth peoide set their fu» 
to go, It 1b authorized tor them by the Lord. 

21:17. I will also amite Mine hands together, and I will 
cause My fury to rest: I the Lord have aald K^-God v3t 
manifest His anger and cause His tury to rest upon eed*- 
•laatldsm. 

. 21:18, 19. And the Word of the Lord came uMe m 
again, saying, Also, thou son of man, appoint thse tx 
ways, that the sword of the king of Babylon may eoM^ 
both twain siml) come forth out of one land: and che««* 
thou a place, choose It at the head of the way to the dtf 
There were two ways that the weapons ot war, revolotics 
and anarchy might strike; In either way the blow wooU 
come from Satan, tbe king of anarchy. It was to com 
from BIbUh, the fork ot the roads. RlUah means 'deso- 
late.* Since 1878 the worldly chnrches, and since IM* 
'the worldly governments, have been "left desolate" (HttL 
23:38) and sublect, tta« one to desolation by tbe Sword « 
tbe Spirit, the other to desolation by carnal weapona 

21:2$. Appoint a way, that the) sword may eotns ** 
Rabbath of the Ammenttee, and to Judah In Jer«sa(*M 
the defenced^-The sword nl^t go east ot Jordan agsix^ 
the Ammonites (Amos 1:14: Jer. 4&:2),.or west of tatiu. 
dIrecUy at Jerusalem, first of alL It might atrike tbe OraU 
(Xtabbatb) Company (Rev. 7:9) of "fellow eompaakM 
(Psa. 46:14) (Ammonites), or directly and first strife* 
against duirdtlanltr (Judah) and eeelaalaatlcUm propsr- 



The Thrice DoabJed Sword 487 

^fhe fenced off," exclaalTe. sopeilor, "best" people, bttherto 
•o thoTougbly defended trom harm, 

21:21. For th« king of Babylon ttood «t th« parting of 
the way, at the head of the two waya, to uie divination: ho 
made hie arrowo bright he ceneulted with Imagea, he 
looked In the llver<— The forces that will oTerthrow ChHs* 
tendom are thoroughly under the Influence and guidance of 
evil Bptrlta — as Is suggested br the sbutfllng of anavs 
named for the two dtles. by the eonsultlns of Idols (tlieo> 
Ties), and by the looking In the liver (spiritism), by Inters 
pretatlon. The DotU cboosea bitter words (arrows) 
(Psa. 64:3), consults evil spirits (Images), and Is guided 
even In bis opposition to Jehovah by his own Interprets 
tlons of Scripture. — Matt 4:6; 2 Cor. 11:14. 

THIS WILL NOT BB BEIAEVED 

21:22. At his right hand was the divination for Jsru> 
satem, to appoint captains, to open tho mouth In the 
slaughter, to lift up the voice with shouting, to appoint 
battering rams against the gatea, to east • mount, and to 
build a fort/— The proof from the Scriptures shows that the 
evil spirits directed that tbe revolutionary and anarchistlo 
movement should proceed first to the destruction of (^ris* 
tendom. The ez-Czar of Russia was a spiritualist, and 
maintained mediums for consultation. Kaiser Wllhelm 
of Gf«rmany, for years prior to the great war, followed the 
guidance of a demon which spoke to him clairandiently, 
urging him to bis present course. A surprising number of 
prominent men consult spirit mediums. Tbe voice of tbe 
spirits was for war by every conceivable means, nation 
against nation, but destined to effect the desolation of 
eccleslasticism as well. 

21:23. And It shall be unto them as a false divination 
In their eight, to them that have sworn oatlia; but He will 
call to remembrance the lnl(;ulty, that they may be taken<-* 
In the sight of those that have awom allegiance to eccle 
Biastlclsm's god, the father of lies, this true prediction ol 
tbe downfall of the nations will seem an erroneous exr 
pectation — as it has appeared to all the great ones of 
C^hristendom. They have thought that this war would be 
as other wars. But the end of the Age (world) has come; 
and ecclesiastic Ism's Iniquities shall no longer go unpuii> 
Isbed. 

21:24. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Because ye 
have made your iniquity to be remembered. In that your 
tranagreealena are discovered, ao that In all your doings 
your sina do appoar; because, 1 say, that ye are come to 



468 The Fimthed Xyttety men 

r«m«inbi«ntt«^ ye ehair be taken vrtth the haAd>— iTiitfenil 
mnfik-nklnc br Sodallsta, AnarchJats, magarine Tiften, 
Mctsl enrreroTi end refonnera hu caused CbriBtendoari 
torgottea Iniquities to be tresblr, remembered, and btr 
trt£egresalons imoorered, so tliat tliere Is no departmeoit- 
commerdal, financial, political or r«llgb>ne-Hn wMtk b« 
Blhful practices do not appear. Tbew things Ood has p«^ 
mltted to be made manifest that she may be taken re^ 
banded. 

21:26. And thou, nrafane wicked prince «f Israel, whoee 
day Is eome, when iniquity shall have an end^-The m- 
tane and wicked prince of the Jews was ZedeUsh, tbdlr 
last king. (A24ft: Z.'04^3.) The antitype Is chmcUaa- 
Ity's lordly class, the clergy, profaning Uie holy Tenyla 
of God, tbe Oinrch, tiie Body of Christ, with doctrlsei of 
detlls (1 TtuL 4:1), as wicked In the sight of God as wet* 
their prototypes, the scribes, docton and Pharlseati wtlk 
their hypocritical pretense of holiness. Their time has 
come — 1918 — when Iniquity In the itouse of the Sons of 
God shall hsye an Mid. 

21*.2S. Thus aalth the Lord Qod; Remove the 
and take off the erewn; this shall not be the same: 
him that la lew, and ataas» him that Is high^^Hius m$» 
Almighty God: Remove the mitre (mistranslated 'dla> 
dem"). The mitre was a band of Hnen about the torshaad, 
typing the righteousness of Christ, supposed to be In tke 
minds of the nlergy, but no more actually In them as a 
class than in ^hlted sepulchres. (Ustt 23:27.) TbeUng 
vore a golden crown on his head, held there by a white 
linen mitre <A248: B76, 79; Z.'9fr^9.) The dergy, tbs 
lords of 0<rd'B heritage, have crowned tbemselTes with the 
Tulershlp of earth. In the person of the pope and In Oe 
general desire of clergymen to rule In the affairs of men, 
a lordship baaed upon their suppoeed rl^teoamaae 
<mltre). This great crisis will not be like the tsmpotacr 
setbacks of ecdeBlastlclem In past centuries. The lowly. 
reTilutlonatT, anarchleUc masses will exalt themselves to 
power In the Time of Trouble, and the h>fty clergy Shan be 
wtterly abased. — Matt 23:12. 

21:27. I will overturn, overturn, overturn It; and ItsluUI 
be no more^ until He come whose right It Is; and I will 
give It Hlm^-In warfare, revolution and anarchy Jebovak 
wlU triply overthrow Christendom until Chriet In great 
power will take the crown and rule the altalra of eaitb.— 
K/47. 133; A24S; B7S, 79; Z.'06-253; H61. 

21:2S. And thou, son of man, prophesy and say, Thnn 
•alth the Lord God eonoemlng the Ammonites, and coi^ 
eernlng their reproach; even say thou, The sword, th* 



Th« Thrice Doubled Sword , 489 

sword la drawn: lor the alaughter It U fUrblah«d, to ooiw 
aiimo beeauae of tha gllttaring^— Noy vlll the openlr 
woridl7f inrofssaliiff C&rlatlan escape, for war, revolatton 
and ftnarchj are abroad — "the avord la drawn*'— to con- 
STune the worldly, too. 

21:29. While they eee vanity unto thee, while they 
divine « Ha unto thee, to bring thee upon the neeka of thenv 
that are ataln* of the wiekad, whoae day la ooma, when their 
Iniquity ahail have an and,— Destruction will come evea 
when tbe worldly-wlae are mlatakenly asserting that it 
will not cpme nigh them. 

31;3«. Shall t oause It to return Into hia aheatf)? I will 
Judge thee In the place where thou waat created, In the 
land of thy nativity. — The tribulation stall not be quieted^ 
the sword shall not "return unto Ms sheath;" for God wiU 
condemn tba worldly Cbrlstlan alao, la the ooncUtloa ot 
unbelief wherein they have been. 

21:31. And 1 win pour out Mine Indignation upon thea; 
I will blow agalntt thee In the fire of My wrath, and deliver 
thea Into the hand of brutleh men, and skilful to destroy^— 
God will pour out His wrath upon tbe worldly irotessing 
duistlanB. He will blow upon them fiery blasts of war, 
rerolutlon and anarchy. They shall be delivered into the 
hands of a revolted soldiery, bnitaj, destmctlTe, ^tllese; 
skilled In thA arts of slaughter, taught by Teutons and 
Allies to know the utmost efficiency In war. Tbe Swoid 
of the Spirit, the Word of God, too, will be In tha hands 
of conaecmted ones, seeming^ but not actually cruslt 
skilled tbrouf b Divine power to use It with telling effect. 

21:33. Thou aha It be for fuel to the firei thy blood shall 
be In tha mldat of tha land; thou shalt be no more remenv* 
bered: for I tha Lord have spoken It— Institutions Divinely 
condemned slisU ba as fuel for tbe fires of bloody anarchy 
and pass Into obltvloo. The war la the melting-pot of eocl» 
slasttidBm, 



' Beautiful hands are they that do 
Tbe work of tbe noUe, good and trtMv 
Bmgr tar them the long day throusfa; 
Beautiful faces— they tbat wear 
Tbe tight of R pleastag aplrtt there. 
It mattera little If dark or fair; 
And tnay beautiful In Qod'a slgbt. 
Are the preotoua soolt wbo love the rt^t." 



EZEKIEL 22 
THE MELTING POT. OF WAS 

22:l-4. Maroover the ward of tha Lard cams unto hmv 
•■ying. Now, thau ■en of m»n, wilt thou hidae. writt thoa 
Judge tho bloody c1ty7 yea, thou shnlt anew her alt hir 
«bomlnattonti then say thou. Thus salth the Lord Qod; th« 
city aheddeth blood in the mrdat of It, that her tbne iMqr 
eomOr a lid maketh Idola agatnat heraelf to defile h«iMlf> 
Thou art beconte guilty In thy blood that thou hatt shed; 
and hast defiled thyaeff In thine idots which thou h«t 
made; and thou hast eauaed thy daya to draw near, and 
art come even unto thy years: therefore have I made th«t 
a reproach unto the heathen^ and a mocking to all «e«» 
tries.^In Chapter 22 the Tarlous Inlqulttea of Jenualoii 
are related. (22:1-12.) Their punishment Is described tut- 
der the figure of a moltlnff-pot. (22:13-22.> Christeindoin, uA 
especially ecdesiasticlsni. Is guilty of bloodshed and of d«- 
fiUns paganism. This, by a natural process, has bron^t 
about a situation whlcb could not continue. The preMot 
outbreak of evil and trouble, In view of the lofty pretenM 
of the past, has made paganized Cbristendom a bywoirf 
among acknovledgedly pagan peoples. — D72. 

22:6. Thoee that be near, and those that be Hr frwn 
thee, ahsti mock thee, which art Infamous and mud) 
vssxed<— The unbelievers, both In and out of "Chrtsttui' 
ouTintrles, scoff at "Cbrlst«ndom"-^tow defiled of name and 
"full of tumult" 

22:6. Behold, the princes of Israol, every one w«r* In 
theo to their power to shed blood, — In Christendom sU tte 
nUera, In the mania tor war, have need every power to 
nromote bloodshed. The spiritual rulers have, by fsb* 
teachings, destroyed the spiritual hopes of mtlllons.—Laks 
11:62. 

22:7. In thee have they set light by father and nrathsr: 
In the midst of thee have they dealt by opprssMon with 
the stranger; In thee have thsy vexed the fatherless sod 
the widow. — They bare dealt naJasUy by the classes aesl- 
tag help. Sfplritually tbey bave despised our Father vd 
His Covenant of Oracsv and o^ressad those v1u> ai* Hb 
pilgrims and straoserB In the world.— l Pet. 1:1. 

470 



Tha MeUtng Pot «f War 491 

22:8. Thou ha«t detplted MIn* holy thlngsr and hut 
profaitMl My mbbaths<— They liave despised tha hi^y 
teBchlngB at Ood'B Word, respecting tbe seventh thotisaiid- 
Tear Day ot -rest, and hare attempted JustlflctUlon br 
works Instead of !n tbe rest ot faith. 

22:$. In thee ars man that carry tales to shed blood: 
and In fhae they oat upon the mountaino; In the midst of 
thoe thoy oommit lowdness'— In the churches are gosslperst, 
«tU Bp«AerB, assassins ot repatatton. In tbom are soma 
that feast at the tables of derlls (1 Tim. 4;1; 1 Cor. 10:21), 
lUce lords or rulers at the heads ot the nations; they Ions 
tor unh&Uoved ehttrch'«tate union. 

22:10, 11. In thee have they discovered their fatheiV 
nakedneas; In thee have they humbled her that was set 
apart for pollution. And one hath committed abomination 
with hie nelghbor'a wife; and another hath lewdly defiled 
hie daushteMn.law; and another in thee hath humbled hia 
aisteri hia father's daughtor.'— They have not only nuule 
0tat»«hurclies In OTery possible dlrecUon, but hare been 
in TSBt nnmbers gull^ of sexual ImmonUl^. 

22:12.' In thes have they Uken gifts to ahed blood; thou 
feast taken usury and Increase, and thou hast greedll/ 
sained of thy neighbora by extortion, and hast forgotten 
Me, aaltb the Lord God.^The7 have used the gifts of God 
for evil putpoaea, even to slay God's holy martyrs; tber 
have even practised extortion upon those dose to then. 
This they have done because they have forgotten the liord. 

22:13. Behold, therefore I have smitten M1n« hand at 
thy diahoneet gain which thou hast madei and at thy blood 
which hath been in the midat of thee. — Ood has shova 
Iilaln signs ot anger against eccleslasUcIsra's hypocrisy 
and her spirit ot murder. 

22:14. Can thine heart endure, or can thine hands be 
strong. In the days that I aha 1 1 deal with thee 7 ' 1 the Lord 
have spoken It, and will do It. — ^Her heart must tall her, 
and her powers weaken, before an abused conscience. In 
the days wben Ood will deal with her Iniquities. 

22:lGi And ) will scatter thee among the heatnwn, and 
dliperae thee In the countries, and will consume thy 11th t 
nets out of thee. — He will scatter the eccIeslatitlGS and by ' 
fiery trlftls consume the nndeanness out of ecdeslastlclsm. 

22:16. And thou Shalt take thine Inheritance In thyaalf 
In the sight of the heathen, and thou ahalt know that I am 
the Lord.^-Sbe shall be profaned, desecrated and destroved 
In the eight of earth's nations. 

22:17, 18. And the word of the Lord came unts m«^ sa(y> 
tng. Son of man, the house of Israel Is to Me become dross; 
all they are bran, and tln> and Iron* and lead. In the mtds* 



473 n« Finithea JfyttMy 

of tfM fttrntfli! ttwy ar* «vmi (K» droi* cff i 
slMttdm, deisr and laltjr ttUke, are to tbft Jtwt and Wr 
Qod beeome aa ifae ratoBe of tk« baaer atatala la a tar 
fanaoe «f affltetton; tbey ar» the dnwa of tba Qnat Oib' 
' (aOTar). (Jer. 6:80.) Tlw taaer metala tjpe dacn* 



0t BKcOiif oattUM; 1>ns» (hnman paffseUoit), tin (tm 
tt anor). Inn (aaraca yrwWr powar). aod w 



Ka^ WQid^) 

tftlt. Thoraf^ra thua aaltb th« Lord Oe4: »»».. r- 
ar« all fwooma dreat; batiold, tharwfora I wrtlt «>»•••' }» 
IMo tli» midat «f Jemaalomr^Qod win gaOar me aotnit 
pettf «a ud the natloiw «C Chriataitdonu 

Chit. A* th«f gathnf allvtr, and braai^ and tnn, mi 
\9ai, and tin. Into the midal cf tha Ainwoa, to btow tta 
fft«apaitt%taBiettlt;aew1lll gather you tn MliMaaiir 
and hi tKyimyt and I wrtll leave yeu thm, and melt yeai' 
9Ua ffBKl CDoelamenkttoa ofperaona of all dhadea et bM*- 
BOB Aan be gatbered aa Utto » blaat foniaoev vfaara M 
ifin vwntll todeaciibafele mmUaa to affilet theoi; and On 
Be vUI leaT* tbem, 

tttSL Ye% I will gather y«u« fend blow npen you la tta 
fm ar ny wraths amt y« ehall bo melted In the tutM 
tharaaf^-^Iier are te be melted to heart and «plrtt fa tte 
flair aaUctlMU ol Hla -wrath. 

fStS&. Aa allver la melted In the mldet of the Am 
ao ahan ya ba meltetf In the midat thefeof; and ya < 
•enow ami I tha Lortf have poured out My toiy upa 
Am toa iteeat OompaiiT' of Ood'a aplrtUwcotten 
ItaTa anffeiad br fhaullttaiui^ ao Khali ft ba with tha * 
and lat^r who HMfeee ChilatlMtt^ wlthoat tta aplA. 

ttiXSt U, And tha Word of tha Urd eama unto w>, 
aayfng; Sen of man^ aay unto hart Thou art the taad tti* 
la not eleaneed, nor rained upon In the d*y «f Indlgntfnk 
— <3lutBtendom fa thla Time of noQtito to wtthoot tto 
aOeaDSliiK. ntn^Oag ehoweia of tha water of God'a W«l 

CS:SS. Thar* N a oonaplra^ of her propbito to Ito 
■nidat tharaoff Ilka a raaring Iton ravening tba prayt ttar 
tiave davourad aoula; they have taken via treeaura md 
liraoloua thlnga; they have made fier many widowa la tte 
•nidal theraoKr— !&nu»c tha clergy fhara la « oooapbaff 
acalnat fha Truth, na Tbdentlon ct tha [acralMJ 
Oiarobea of ObrlM to Amertoa," like a veir davu (maiM 
Uoo), wm yak toar to vtooea fha Preaant Tntth paoBto an 
pnt suuty to death, cad oanaa aomo waafear oaaa to hm 
ttelr apMtaal Una. They wlU tafca and daatroy toe liur- 
atara eoatatotng tha pfrectooa BlUa truth. UtetaOr 
fnaohen by preaobtog $ba fUlfi fato war tef* 
iMowB tr the mUllQutt 



The MeJtmg Pot of War 473 

22:26. H«r prietta havs vtolited My \vh, aiut haiv« pr»> 
f«nttd Mlrto holy things: they hav« put no diftarenoft b» 
fw«on th« hftly «nd profarw, neither have they ehewed 
difference between the unclean and the clean, and hava 
hid their eyee from My aabbaths, and I am profaned among 
them<— The Roman Catholic piieete — and the Protestant 
clergy— have violated tlie lAw of Divine Love; have po^ 
Inted Ood'a truths with paefen teachings, have shown no 
difference between those cleanaod by the blood of Christ 
and those sUH In tbolr sins, have denied the Bible teach- 
ing of the MUlenntum (Rev. 20:2-7), have hidden the Sab- 
bath rest of JuBdflcatlon by faith, and h&ve promoted a 
money-grabbing system of penances and masses for sin and 
of collections, which discredits and ^ofanes God's name. 

22:27. Her princea In the midst thereof are like wolves 
ravening the prey, to shed bleod, and to destroy aouls, to 
get dishonest galn.^/rhe ecclesiastics, "wolves In sheeps' 
dothlng" (Matt 7:16), tear their prey, tiie Body members 
of Christ, shed blood In persecution, and destroy spiritual 
life — all to aodulre money to pen^etuate their Infamous, 
paganized religion. — Mlcah 2:9-lL 

22:28. And her prophets have daubed them with untem- 
pered mortar, seeing vanity, and divining lies unto them, 
saying. Thus saith the Lord God, when the Lord hath not 
spoken^— liie preadiers of Protestantism have white- 
washed the whole crowd of ecclesiastics, Imagining empty 
doctrines of Efvolntlon and Higher Criticism, and lying to 
the people by giving their own theories as Qod's Word. 

22:29. The people of the land have used oppresalen, and 
exercised robbery, and have vexed the poor and needy; yea, 
they have eppresaed the stranger wrongful I y<— The lal^ 
Of both Komanlsm and Protestantism have oppressed tbe 
poor In spirit, have robbed those needing Qod's help of 
what comfort they had, and have wrongfully oppressed the 
"pilgrims and strangers" (Heb, 11:13} among tbem. 

28:30. And I sought for a man among thenv that should 
make up the hedge, and stand In the gap before We for the 
land, that I should not destroy it; but ( found nene^^Ood 
promised not to destroy Sodom If there sbouU be ten 
ri^teons men In It; He will seek for even one wfao la 
illthteous In Christ's righteousness. In eccleslastl^sm, to 
make np the wall of ber goat-tOld, and stand In the gap, 
that He should not destroy her; but He will find not one! 

22:31. Therefore have I poured out Mine Indignation 
upon them; I have consumed them with the flre of My 
wrath; their own way have I recompensed upon their 
heads, salth the Lord Gcd<— Therefore eodealastlclBro la 
doomed to extlnctton. 



EZEKIEL 23 

TWO APOSTATE CHURCH SYSTEMS 

23:1, 2. Th« Word' of tha Lord came again unto Mi^ 
•aylns. Son of man, there were two woment ttio dauotttM* 
cf one mother. -^:!hattQr 23 describes the dmrcMito 
anlMs ot the Roman Catholic church, pictured at an ofr 
chaste woman, Aholah, and of the Protestant chmdi, ktr 
unchaste sister, AhoUbah, and the destruction ot both In tbt 
Time of Trouble br the natloma -with which they bar* mit 
unions.— Jer. 3:e-10. 

23:3. And the/ committed whoredema In Esyp^T ^1*^ 
committed whoredoms In their youth: there were th^ 
breasta pressed, and there they bruised the teats of tbtlr 
virfllnlty.— Both ot these churches baye always catered t» 
worldly Ideas and peoplei, and even tn their youth wen 
Cullty of unlona ot church with state. 

33:4. And the names of them were Ahotah the tMtr, 
and AhoUbah her sister: and they were Minef and tlMf 
bare aena and daughters. Thus were thetr nannes; Sama- 
ria la Aholah) and Jeruaalkm Aholibah^— Their names tn 
■Urnlflcsnt Aholah means "her own tent" God la sot li 
, Bomanlst eccleslastlclem at all; It has Its own taheniacM, 
called (Acts 7;43) "the tabernacle of Moloch." Satu 
himself dwells In and actuates the Papal system. AImU* 
bah means "My tent Is In her." Qod's Tabernacle, the tnw 
Church, has been amon^ the Protestants chiefly, tn tUl 
picture, an nnchase Protestant ecclestastlclsm Is deslr 
sated "Jerusalem." They both have sons — ^prominent one* 
-!— and daughters — sectarian churches. 

23;S. And Ahotah played the harlot when «he waa Mla^ 
and she doted on her lovers, on the Assyrians her nelgl^ 
bora^— The Romish church dates ba«k to apostolic dtfh 
when she -was God's Church [Mine]; but she fell in Ion 
TWlth her neighbors, the rulers ot that bmtal agei, and wo^ 
temporal power. 

23:6. Which were clothed with blue, captains and ru1«i% 
all of them desirable young men, horsemen riding (V** 
horses.— The leaders and rtders In worldly aSatis wen 
apparently faithful (clothed In blue, typical of latthfll- 
ness), and seemed desirable and attractive to be asaodatad 
with. They were men of thought and men at aetloD, ittfn 
luAibleB of vain philosophies. 

. 474 



Two ApostaU Church Syttema 475 

23:7. ThiM ah« eominltt»<t h«r ¥rh«r«d6ms wHh thonif 
vrlth all thtm ttmt were th* ehoven men «f AMyrU, ani 
vrlth all on whom sha doted: with all their Molt the d»* 
filed heraolf^-Tbe Cbardt associated wltb them for gala. 
of voridly power, set ber affectiona on them, instead ot on 
things ^bore, and defiled herself wltb their ^gan ideaa. 

23:8. Neither left aha her wboredoma brought from 
Egypt: for In her youth they lay with her, and they bruleed 
the breasts of her virginity, and poured their whoredon* 
upon her^-Nor did sbe give up her vorldUnesa when sha 
took np oriental aecetlclam. 

23:9, 10. Wherefore I have delivered her Into the hand 
of her lovers, into -the hand of the Aasy plans, upon whom 
she doted. These discovered her nakedheaa: they took 
her sons and her dauohters, and stew her with ttie sword: 
and she became famous among women; for they had »}^ 
•cutod Judgment upon her. — ^The rulers dlsc^vrered tbo 
naked, unprotected condition of Bomanism; and by huuf 
dreda of thousenda poured In from the Baat^ lltetal Ta^ 
tare. Vandals,. Huns and Turka, and tbs pagan ideaa frona 
the aame sourcea, and slew the eons and daughtera ot 
Romanism with the literal sword, as well as her t^dldrea 
spiritually. Among the Pagan religions (women) Romanist 
"Christianity" became a name and a byword; for the Invad' 
era bod executed the Judgment of Ood upon her. 

PROTBSTANTISM'3 POLLUTION 

23:11, And when her sister Ahollbah saw this, ehe waa 
more corrupt In her inordinate love than she, and In ber 
whoredoms more than her etster In her whoredems,-^ 
Pretestantlem began la comparatlTe purity, but later on 
developed an inordinate lore for temporal power. Elren 
more than Papacy she tried in eyery nation to "run things." 

23:12. She doted upon the Aseyrlans her neighbours^ 
captains and rulers clothed most gorgeously, horsemen 
riding upon horses, all of them desirable young msn^^be^ 
too, set her affections on popularity with earth's rulers 
great and smaU, conservative, radical and revotuttonary. 

23:13-17. Then I saw that she was defiled, that they 
took both one way. And that she tnereased her whore- 
doms: for when she saw men portrayed upon the wailt 
the Images of the Chaldeans portrayed with vermUlonr 
girded with gird tee upon their letns, exceeding In dyed 
attire upon Uielr heads, all of them princes to took to* 
after the manner of the Babylonians of Chaldean the land 
ef their nativity: and ae soon so she saw them virtth her 
•yes, shs doted upon themi and Miit meseengsro unto thsm 



476 The Fmitbed Mystery 

Into ChaldM. And tho Babylonians eanu to hir into W 
bed of (ttva, and they defiled hor with th«tr whortdoM 
wid tho wa« polluted with them, and her mind wm iMk 
Med from them—Ood saw tbat both cbnrdiea, Rontfl 
and I^x)teat3ant, were of like tendency to cttnidHUtt 
union. eiBpedally PioteBtantlsm; for she neiver nw ir 
beard of a great worldly man, even down to the lool 
leaders of the smalleBt rural commiinlties, that die dU 
not desire their thfluence and help — patttculadr tlufr 
money — and Byatenuttleallr Invited them to connect fbxa 
selves wlfb a churoh, quite regardless of whether or Mt 
ther remained worldly. &o much did the promlneitt peoph 
In eveiy place enowid Into the Protestant chnrcbes ud tif 
to "hoes" thinss, that the rank and file even of eedwl*^ 
tics and of tho less prominent supporters of ecdeslMlklB 
grtiw elck of them. 

23:18. So she dlacovered her whoredom*, and dlwwwd 
her nakednen: then My mind wae alienated from her. Ilk* 
aa My mind was alienated from her elster<— 'Hie aen- 
paper writers, Soclallste, asarchlsta and mack-iaken. o> 
posed the worldllness of the I^testant churdiM; tti 
Ood Hlmfielf, from 1878 on, has been alienated from tbto. 

23:19-21. Yet ehe multiplied her whoredoms, in «atll«t 
to remembrance the days of her youth, wherein ^ M 
played the harlot In the land of Egypt. For she doM 
upon their parantoun^ whose flesh Is as the fleah «f iW<a 
and whose lesue is like the Issue of horses. Thus ttn 
calledst to remembrance the lewdnesa ef thy youth. I* 
bruising thy teats by the Egyptian* for the paps el tin 
youths— Protectant eccleslastlclsm multiplied ber woitttr 
aUlances; and tho prominent and wealthy, "ol the ei;^ 
earthy," filled the churches with tares, worldlings, desMu 
ot profiting by assodatton with prominent peo^a. 

23:22. Therefor*, O Afaoilbah, thus salth the Lord God: 
Behold, I will raise up thy Fevers against the*, fram whM 
thy mind le alienated, and I will bring them against thM 
on every slde^^Therefore, O Protestantism, thus sslth M 
Lord Jehovah: I win raise up. In warfare asd rsrohitKn 
the worldly people In you, of whom you are alreHdr t^ 
and bring them against yoii on every side. 

23:23. Ths Babylonians, and al) the Chaldeans, PsM 
and Shea, and Koa, and all the As^rrlans wfth litem; •» 
of them desirable young men, captains Mid rtilef% fln" 
l»rds and renowned, all of them riding upon ha rs e t . -Tfc« 
worldly, the worldly-wise <Cbaldeans), tho ofllcers <P<kad). 
Iirlnces (Shoa), and rulers (Koa), and an tho dlsoaatesiM 
and anarchistic with Oiem shall come asalnst toi>> i*'"* 
hobMes deatntctlve to you. 



two Ap<mtate Church Sy»t«m* ATT 

23:24. And thsy thalt comtt agaititt thaa with chariet*, 
wagon*, and vvheels, and with ait aaaambly of peopl*, 
whieh ahari set against thea buekler and ahlold and hatmat 
rwind about: and I will sat judgment before them, and 
they ahall Judge thea according to thalr Judgments'— 
Tbey Shall war against tliy watfare with organizations of 
their own (eh&rlota), wIOl loaders (riders, mlstianalated 
wagons), with a systainatic plan of operation (wheels), 
>nd with a great foUowlng of revolntlonlstB; and they sh^ 
tondnmn thee hy their own perrerted Ideas of Justicei 

23:25. And I will set My Jealousy against thee, and they 
•hall deal furloualy with thea; they shall take away thy 
noae and thine eara; and thy remnant ahall fall by the 
sword; they ahall take thy tons and tiiy daughters; and 
thy realdue shall be devoured by the flre^-tJnknown to 
Protestantism, God's Jefttonsy has heea excited by her 
worldllness; and He will permit the masses to deal wUh 
her fn fair: tbey will destroy her splrftaallty, tahlnir away 
her abOity to discern spiritual thinea (nose), and to hear 
(ear) the Word of Ctod. They will force Protestantism's 
sons and daughters Into serrlce In war and revolution; and 
the remnant will be destroyed in the ensuing lUBsrtjiy. 

23:26. They ahall also strip thee out of thy cl^hes, 
and take away thy fafr Jewels^ — Protestantism Shall be 
stripped of her robes of aelf-rlghteousness and of her Imt 
tation Jewels — those not truly Christianized; for they iritt 
cast oft all pretense of relt^n. 

23:27. Thus will I make thy lewdness to ceaae from 
thee, and thy whoredom brought from the land of Egypt: 
•0 that thou Shalt not lift up thine eyes unto them, nor 
remember Egypt sny more^Belng no longer attractive or 
useful to the mlfng powers, she wlQ perforce cease her 
advauees toward the grasping of worldly power. 

23:2$. For thus aalth the Lord Qod; Behold, I will d^ 
liver thee Into the hand of them whom thou hatest, Into 
the hand of them from whom thy mind Is alienated.— AU 
law-abiding people, and espedally Protestant ecoleslastl- 
rlsm, hate and fear the lawless forces destructlTS of 
loclety; hat Into the cruel hands of such shall they be de- 
livered. 

23:29. And they ahall deal with thee hatefully, and 
shall talcs away all thy labour, and shall leave thee naked 
and bare; and the nakedneaa of thy whoredoms ahall be 
discovered, both thy lewdness and thy whoredoms^— llLese 
evU forces shidl deal hatefully with Protestantism, take 
away all the results of her work, and strip ber completely, 
because of the ultimate evils wrought by union of Church 
and state. 



478 The Fiakhed Mystery kxx. u 

23:30. I wlit do theu things unto thee, bMauae fhw 
hnt gone a wbo/ing after tKtt heathen, and beeauee tiM« 
art poHtfted with their Idola.— 6od wlQ do this becaoM 
Proteetantism bas sought and made diurch-Btate nillau; 
and bag been polluted vltb worldly tdeas and practices. 

23:31. Thou haat walked In the way of tlqr alettr: 
therefore, will I give her cup Into thtn« hand^-£tie ba* 
walked In the way of Papacy; tberetore vfU God £>▼« «> 
ber also Papacy's cup of trlbulatlon.^Jer. 2G:1S. 

23:32. Thus eaith the Lord God: Thou shalt drink of 
thy aleteKe cup deep and large; thou shatt be laughed to < 
ecom and had In derisfon; It contalneth much. — ^Pratenant- 
iBm sliall drink deep and large the meaaura of Rontaatsm'i 
cup of trouble: It contains much. Am a resutt of wul 
and devastatton brought on by worldUnees, In the tsoe d 
boasted godliness. Protestantism aball be aoomed aad 
derided by the whole world. — Rev. 9. 

23:33. Theu shalt be filled with drunkenness and eor 
row, with the cup of astonishment and desotstton, wKh tht 
oup of thy sister Samaria^— Protestantlam shall be lauii- 
Icated wttli the war spirit (Jer, 33:13), and later stupefied 
with amazement at the ruinous results of her own cmhw, 
ending in the same cnp of trouble^ utter ruin, as cooftootf 
her alster-chureh, Catbolldsm. 

23:34. Thou shalt sven drink It and auck It out, and thos 
ahalt break the sherds thereof, and pluck off thine oi«s 
breasts: for I have spoken Iti aalth the Lord God'— Pn)t«s- 
tantlem shall drain the cup of desolation and sorrow sal i 
shall suck out the rery dregs. (Isa. 30:14.) It diall be 
broken up In anarchy, and ^all lose all the featnns Uiat 
made It attnetlve to this world's goTsrnmenu for pv- 
poses of union of church and state, I 

23:36. Therefore thus aalth the Lord God: Becaan | 
thou hast forgotten Ma, and cast Ms behind thy bselt. 
therefore bear theu also thy lewdness and thy whor a dewa 
—Because she has forgotten the Lord and oast Htm oat 
of her mtnd, Protestanltein shaU eodnre unaldad by Hla 
the results of her own evil course. 

23:36, The L.ord said moreovsr unto ms: Sen ef ma, 
wilt thou Judge Aholah and AheHbaht ytm, dsslars «(i 
th«n thsir abomtnatlonsv— In Versea 3$ to M Itomaslni 
and Protestantism are togothsr Dobitly eoodsBmed. 

23:37. Ttoat they have oemmuted adultery^ and blesd Is 
b) thair hands, and with their Idols have they u ssMa H lii 
aduttecK and have also csussd fbelr sont^ whom tk^r tart 
unto ins, to pass for the>:i tbroueH the Are, to dsMaf 
tbemip-diay have both effected <dtnndi-atat* anloos. ncf 
have blood guUt, for mn^ •all ter causUif tks 



fwo Apostate CJutreh 8ytUm* 479 

4^th of multitudes. The; hare slveiik tiiMr bwrtB to 
raol dootrlnes. Tber b&Te oMieed God'e ^Udran to «iului« 
fiery trouUes, and baTe scondted, ecttrred and tniraed thetr 
reUgtouB Hres witb the eternal torment theory. 

2S:3tL Moreover this Unqr have done unto Me; they 
have defiled My Sanctuary In the same day, and have pro* 
famed My sabbaths.— They bare defiled Ood's SanctaaiTr 
the Ghurcb, with soul-deBtrorlncr doctrines In the same 
Day, the Gospel Age. They have derided the MlUennlnm, 
and hare Bubetituted works for the rest of faith, as tba 
baalB of jostlfication before God. 

23r39. For when they had slatn their children to thoir 
Idols, then they came the same day Into My Sanctuary to 
profane It; and lo, thus have they done In the midst of 
Mine house^-They would slay their people In war and tba 
same day go to worship God, even In the midst Of God's 
Sanctuary, the Little nock of the true Cbairoh. 

23:40. And furthermore, thM ye have sent for m^ to 
come from far, unto whom a messenger was sent; anclr 
lo, they came; for whom thou didst wash thyself, patn^ 
•dst thy ^es, and deckedst thyself with ornaments— ^bey 
Bought for union with and sent preachers to prominent 
Tti«a, at heart in a condition tar from Ood; for them they 
"wbUewashed" themselves, made thetr wisdom <eyes) at- 
tractive with worldly philosophies, and adorned themselTes 
with tbe Imitation jewels of courtesy, tact and politeness. 

23:41. And aatest upon a stately bed, and a table pre- 
pared before It, whereupon thou hast set Mine kicense and 
Mine oll<— They took their seat upon a stately creed-bed, 
adap<ted to worldly, regal purposes, with a table of religions 
food, teachings, fjillosophlee, not of Ood, where they gave 
tbelr hearts' best endeavor and prostituted wbat measure 
of the Holy Spirit they had to worldly ends. 

THB WOItST OF HEN TAKEN INTO THE CHURCHES 

23:42. And a voice of a multitude being at ease was 
with her; and with the men of the oommwi aert were 
brmtght Sabeana from the wHdemess, which put bracelets 
upon their hands, and beautiful crowns Mpon their header— 
Wltb the ecdeslasticiBm of Papacy and Protestantism was 
Ote voice of a mnltttMe of wodd^ church UMmbers, thor^ 
oitE^Iy at ease in apostate Zlon. (Amos 6:1.) Among 
ttte churdi members were men of the blacikest character 
(Sabeans, descendants of Ham, disfavored of God), who 
sponged outside the pste of reHglon, who adorned then^ 
selves with seeming character Jewtis and crowns ot 
Inherent Immortality, not of God, but at Plato^ 



480 The Fintshed Mystery kzek. n 

23:43. Then said t unto her that was old In adulterlM^ 
Will they now commit whoredoms with her, and she with 
them? — It seemed impossible tbat the chnrchee sboiU 
unite with such evil men, to gain Influence and power. 

23:44. Yet they went In unto her, as they go In unto a 
woman that playeth the harlot: so went they In usta 
Ahelah and unto Ahollbah, the lewd women< — ^NeveitliS' 
less, both Romish and Protestant ecdesiastlclsm did ea 

JUDGED BY GOOD MEN. PUNISHED BY EVIL HEN 



23:45. And the righteous men, they shall Judge 
after the manner of adulteresses, and after the manner of 
women that shed blood; because they are adulteresses, <■< 
blood Is In their hands. — ^But men with a sense of deeeao. 
Justice and the fitness of things will condemn bott 
churches, Romish and Protestant, as adulteresses win 
Judged among the Hebrews — stone them to death iriA 
hard facts, and by the ravages of revolution and anandv. 

23:46. For thus salth the Lord God, I will bring api 
company upon them, and will give them to be rem ow i 
and spoiled. — God will bring up against them a great nib- 
ble of people with a keen sense of outraged Justice— SoeU- 
Ifits, trades-union men, laborltes, social democrats, nibSlatt 
and anarchists. Also a multitude of God's children, begot- 
ten of the Holy Spirit, will rise up' against these apostacles. 

23:47. And the company shall stone them with stoneti 
and dispatch them with their swords; they shall slay their 
eons and their daughters, and burn up their houses with 
fire.— This multitude will down eccleslastlcism with hard 
facts, and destroy her with material weapons and with 
the Sword of the Spirit, the Word of God. The anarchleta 
will literally slay church members by millions; and tbe 
sons of God will by His Holy Word cause them to cease 
their pretense of being Christians. 

23:48. Thus w.I!l I cause lewdness to cease out of tlie 
land, that all women may be taught not to do after your 
lewdness. — Thus will the Lord cause the desire for the 
anion of churches with worldly power to cease out oi 
human society, that all religious bodies may learn forever 
to avoid this abominable practice. 

23:49. And they shall recompense your lewdness upon 
/ou, and ye shall bear the sins of your Idols: and ye shall 
know that I am the Lord God. — Thus shall eccleslasticisoi's 
faithless apostasy be recompensed upon her when she 
Buffers the results of the sinfulness of loving other mighty 
ones than Jehovah, and thus shall she learn the suprema^.y 
«f God In the affairs of men. 



Digitized by 



Google 



EZEKIEL 24 
THE BOILING CALDRON 

24:1, S. Agnln In the ninth yeatt In th« tenth month, In 
the tenth day of the month, the word of the Lord CBm* 
unto m«, oayingr Son of man, write thee the name of the 
day, even of thtt aame day; the king of Babylon aet him- 
•elf agalnet Jeruaaiem thia aame day^^It \ras In tli« fall 
of 1916— a year and seven montlia before the dty was 
to be amitten In the eprlng of 1918 — that the forces of la- 
borlBm, revolution and anarchy, began to aasert them- 
nelves against tlie established order of things In Christen- 
dom — the siege of the city began. 

24:3. And utter a parable unto the rebetlloua house, and 
•ay unto them. Thus satth the Lord God: Set on a pot, 
•et It on, and alao pour water Into It. — Jerusalem Is likened 
to a boiling caldron from which meat Is taken; then It Is 
set empty on the fire and the rust burned out Ezekfel's 
wife dies; hut he suppresses his feelings, and, after th« 
ordinance for a idlest, makes no mourning tor the dead — 
a picture of the dumb sorrow of the Hebrews on the de- 
struction of Jerusalem. The prophecy of this chapter vas 
Uttered on the same day that the king of Babylon, 
Nebuchadnezzar, "came, he and all his host, and pitched 
•gainst It; and they built forts against It round about; and 
the city was besieged unto the eleventh year of king 
Zedekiah."' (2 Kings 26:1, 2.) Its antitype Is that on or 
about November 1, 1916, the date of Pastor Russell's death, 
ecdesiastlclsm began to enter upon Its Ufe-and-death 
straggle, materially, with the forces of laborism and an- 
archy, and rellglouBly with the consecrated children of 
God, whose work from then on was Increasingly to bear 
witness to the apostasy and Imminent destruction of 
chore hlantty. Ecdesiastlclsm, rebellious against her God, 
Is as an organization, like a caldron of brass (copper), 
typing that many of Its members believe the Word of God. 
It is set amid the flery troubles of revolution and anarchy. 
There is water in It, symbolic of what Truth there Is in 
eccleBlastlcism. — Jer. 1:13. 

24:4. Qather the pieces thereof into It, even every good 
piece, the thtgh, and the shoulder*: fill it with the chotoe 
twnes^-ln It are gathered the great and prominent (good 
pleoee) , and also the strong ones (bones) of her flock. . 

481 



4S2 The Finished Mj/stery arauL » 

24:S. Take th« «httlc« of th» fleckt and burn atoo tfet 
bonea under Itt and mak« It beil watli and let thenn ■ii it ii 
the Donea of It therein^— Tke eoelal elemanta will crow hot 
fn tb« Time of Trouble until the trutbs In ecclesiastlcm 
make It exceedlnglr warm tor her member*. Tbea tbt 
Seated, excited, troabtoua condition will be transmitted. 
And as tbe trutba warm up. will get all tbe dutrcb men- 
bers Into exeeedindr bot water, eveo the etronseet onea. 

24:6. Wherefore thira a^h tha Lord Oed: Woe le «■ 
bloody city, to the pet whe e o eeani la therein, and 
•cum la not gene out cf Kt hring It out frieoe by 
no let fall upon ll^-Wee to Chrlatoi^om, 
bloodr In tbe blood of soldlen, peaaaata, 
martyrs and saints, by tbe niUfooa, and Uood gmBtj tm 
the sptritiud hopes of mllUona, axtliisuWied br bar tOm 
doctrines. Hor niat {tL T.) ta in lier. Brbis omt bar tad- 
tng members, one bj one, indtaorfmlnatelr. Into flspUvtir 
to the foreee ot rerolntlon. 

S4;7. For her blood la In the midst of her; she eel II 
wpen the tep e( a rock; ahe poured It net open tlie g raiiA 
to cover tt with dust;^Her Infamy ol Mood la 1b her mr 
aiAstanoe. She has not been able to eoBeeal H/ bat It H 
exposed to full tIow In "the top ot her rodk," tat tta« kkn 
and tbe ludsers, ber beads In chnrcb-atate naloB. 

84:8; That H might oauee fury to eome up ia lato w«» 
feance; I have eet her blood upon the tap sf a resit. tM 
It should not be eevered.^Tbe fury e< a roTaltad aoldlar 
and populace will rise up agalnat tJie beads ot ttaa lont^ 
aients, who are also bsada of tbe dtaurebsflt to take n» 
ceonce upon ecdeafaatlclsm's stna. 

24:9. Therefore thtia aalth the Lord Ood; Woe ta Urn 
bleedy eltyl I will even make the pile far Are fraat^ 
InnnmeraUe will be tbe opponenta at drarelitaatty, Md 
Mazins bet tbelr wratb. 

24:1ft. Heap on the wood; kindle the Are, conattine UK 
flaah, and aplee K wall, and let the bones be barasd^-Bwr 
up tbe flree of dtsconteot and aikarehy, ooastima the tam 
U Cbitateadom, aa tares. Thicken the bcotb (R. T.), bad 
It down until tbe very bones, the atnar cbartdi mmBkmk 
cease to be snob. 

24:1L Then aet tt amp^ upon the oeala thereof, that 
the brsss of It may be bet, and may bum, and that tta 
nithlneaa of It may be molten In 1^ that the oeum af K av 
be ccneum ed i T hao eoeleaiaatfelmB, tba elercy ttam, wtt 
emptied pewa, aball tAt amid tba tary ttmtbla and be <••■ 
sumed, that tbeir eermptlon may be dOM away. 

24 :U. ahehath wearied herself With tle% arid bar r«l 
•cum went not forth out of her: hor acorn ahall be In the 



The Boiling Caldron -MO 

1lr«^-8be bae veaiied eren tli« preaobem wltb tii« dU- 
boa«'9t7 of prdftchlng tJilngB not b«IteY«d tn, and yet tber 
did not cftst out ber doctrinal corruption, wlikh eball be 
tuel for tbe flr« of anarcbr- 

24:13. In thy flUhlneM U l«wdfieM: baeauM I have 
purg«d thea, and thou wact not purged, thou shalt not be 
purged from thy fllthlneu any more, till I have cauaad My 
fury to rest upon thee. — Her corrupttoii was In bar de^re 
to. become prominent and powerful tbrougb tb« power of 
Aartb's great ones. God purged ber of tbeee tblnga to 
flOme extent tbrough godly preachera and reformera; but 
ebe was not purged tn heart and quickly reverted to the 
thlnsB DlTlnely proecrlbed. Since 1878 Ood baa made no 
farther attempt to reform ecclesiaBtlclBm; and she shall 
cot be purged, but the fury of Qod'a jealousy shall rest 
upon ber, 

24:14. I the Lord have spoken It; It shall come to pass^ 
and I wilt do It; I will not go bacic. neither wli I i sparot 
neither will I repent; according to thy ways, and according 
to thy doings, shall they judge thee, salth the Lord Godw— 
Ood Rimfielf has spoken tbls and Will do It He will not 
eo back, neither spare, nor cbani^e His Flan; but In jiu|t 
recompense for ber doinge shall the Socialists and anarcb- 
late condemn ber. 

PASTOR BtJSSBLL A SIGt^ 

24:16„16. Also the word of the Lord earns unto me, tmy' 
ing. Son of man, behold, I take away from thee the desire 
of ttiliie eyes wfth a stroke: yet neither shalt thou mourn 
nor weep, neither shall thy tears run down.— God took 
away tr6m Pastor Russell the desire of bis eyes, her whom 
be lored, with a stroke, or "placae" of spiritual error, 
which completely separated them. By tbe Uosalc ordi- 
nance a prteSt on tbe death of father, mother, or wife, was 
to show no special sign of grief, but was to reinatn In the 
Tabernacle, or Temple, and attend as usual to the service 
of God. Pastor Russell, as a member of the great Blgb 
Priest and as Christ's repr^entatWe In tbe world, the sole 
steward of the "meat tn due season," suffered deeply, but 
shed no t^^. 

24:17. Forbear tc cry, make no mourning for the dead, 
bind the tiro of thihe head upon thee, and put on thy shoes 
upon thy feet and cover net thy tips, and eat not the bread 
of men<— RaUier, lie made no mourning for her Qxai was 
to blm a dead, but continued In tbe work of the sacrificing 
prtestbood, He was sustained In his affliction, . not by 
hiuaan aid, but by tbe consolations of bis Fathw's Word. 



484 The Finished Mysiety aEBK. i* 

24:18. 80 I Bpak* unto the poople In the morning: a*d 
Kt even my wffe died; and f did In the memlng m I wn 
commanded^— He continued his addreama osd wrttins* to 
the Lord's people; hie irlfe became to him as Mte dead, 
and be continued unlntermptedlr In the work of tho mln^ 
lBtr7> 

24:19. And the people said unto me, Wtit thou not ten 
ua what these things are to us, that thou doest set — Vtty 
was Pastor Russell caused br Ills Fatbeir to endure the 
flery trials and eceleslastlcBl talseboods In oonnectton wttk 
tbis Incident of bis lifer 

THE CHURCHES TO CEASE TO BB 

24:20, 21. Then ) answered them. The word ef the Ler4 
^me unto me, aaying. Speak unto the house of Israsi 
Thus salth the Lord God; Behold, I will profane My tew 
tuar/t the exeellency of your strength, the deaire ef yeer 
eyes, and that which your soul pttleth; and your aena a«rf 
your daughters whom ye have left shsit UM by the Mveidi 
— God gives tbe reason. It was as a picture or panUe of 
what Is to bappen to Christendom. Until 187$ tbe nomlaat 
cbnrcb bad been lit a sense (lod's sanctuary or Temple: 
but He was from then on, culminating In 1>1S, to resaove tt 
with a strobe or plague of enoneou4 doctrines nad 
DiTlnely permitted. Tbe Cburcb was the strengtb el < 
tradom, tbat about wblcb Its life centered, and 
whlcb Its Institutions were buUt. It was tbe desire ot the 
eyes of tbe people, tbat wblcb all Gbrlstlans lored. Nerer- 
tbelesB, God was to mabe manifest tbe profanation wbkb 
eccleslastldsm bad made ot tbe Christian Cburcb, nnd te 
cause tbe church organizations to become to Him n* one 
dead, an unclean tblng, not to be toucbed, or monrBSd. 
And tbe "children ot tbe cbuTtdi" shall perli^ by the 
sword ot war, revolution and anan^, and by tbe Swssd 
of tbe Spirit be made to see tbat tbey bare lost ttrair bops 
of lite on tbe spirit plone-^liat "tbe door Is sbnt.** 

24:22. And ye shall do ss I have done; ye shall net 
cover your lips, nor est the bread of msn^-8o untrersal 
and dreadful will be tbe troubles that tbe dead will lltsr 
ally lie nnburied and unwept There can be no nranmlir 
for tbe dead In a period when the living are overwhelmed 
by troubles worse ttaan death. 

24:28. And your tires shall be upon your heads; and 
your shoes upon your feet: ye shall not mourn nor weep; 
but ye shall pine away for your Iniquities, and nwurn on* 
toward anether^^The mourning will be an Inner corrav 
«t a people atnpefled by terrible experienoea, who pine 



The Boiling Caldron 48S 

away and without outward expresslm sink tocother lnt» 
tbe f«Uow8lilp ot belpleM grieL 

24:24. Thus Ezcklel It unto you a alfln: aecordlnp t* «l| 
that ho hath done ahall y« do: and whon this eomath, ys 
shall know that 1 am tho Lord Qod<— Thus the sUeut sor- 
row at Pastor RuBsell'a heart was to be a stcn to Christen- 
dom. The sorrowful experiences of Pastor RnSBell In thla 
connection shall later on be tboae of all Christendom; 
"and when this cometh" they shall know that Jehovah Qod 
Is supreme, and back of all the JttdgmentB of the trouble 
time. 

PASTOR RTJSSEUU DBAD, BtFT SPEAKING AGAIN 

24:25, 2i, Alio, thou eon of man, shall It not bo In the 
day whon I take from them thslr strengthi tho Joy 
of their glory, the desire of their oyosp and that wherwipon 
they set their minds, their sons and thsir daughton. That 
ha that eseapeth In that day shall eome unto thos^ to cause 
the« to hear It with thine oaraf — Also, In tbe year 19U, 
when God destroys the churches wholesale amd the church 
members by millions. It shall be that any that escape shall 
come to the works of Pastor Russell to learn the meaning 
of the downfall of "Christianity." 

24:27. In that day shall thy mouth be opened to him 
which Is oseaped, and thou shalt apeak, and bo no more 
dumb: and thou ahalt be a algn unto them; and they shall 
know that I am tho Lord<— Pastor Russell's voice has been 
atllled In death; and his voice is, oomparativdy speaking, 
dumb to what It will be. In tbe time of involution and 
anarchy he shall speak, and be no more dnmb to those 
that escape the destruction of that day- Pastor RnsseU 
shall "be a sign unto them," shall tell them the truth about 
the Divine appointment ot the trouble, as they consult his 
books, scattered to the number ot ten million through. 
out Christendom. His words shalt be a sign ot hope nnto 
them, raabllng them to see the brlaJit side ot the cloud 
and to look forward with antldpatlon to the ^orlous 
Kingdom of God to be established. Then "they Sh^ know 
tbe Lord." 

•' Butld thee nwr* stfttdy manstwos. O my soul. 

As the swift sesBona roll! 

Leave thy liow vaulted pasti 
L«t each new temple, nobler tban the last. 
Shut ttaee from heaven irith a dome more vast. 

Till thou at length art free. 
Leaving thine outgrown shell by life's nnrestlns sea," 



BECOMPENSB UPON THE TABES 

K:l, 2. The word of th« Lord eama again unto warn, «q^ 
Ins, Son of man, »«t thy faoa agalnat th« Ammonites, and 
prophaay agatnat them.— ^Aapter 2K forateUa tltAt alter 
tlie tall of apostate aodealaatlcUin In revolution. In vnt, 
the wd of tho various discordant nos-Chilstlau olomenta 
of tArlstendom, hosttle to tnia CbrtBtlanlir, iriikh vIB 
seek to profit t>r her fall, wUt come. The AmmooItM 
(»a-T> and the Uoabiias (3S:^U). hotli ohUdm of Lot— 
who was himself a ^pe of th« Great Oompaay c1m»— at* 
a type «t a class btou^bt into betas by tbelr tether, tba 
Onat Compaagr elasa (liOt), while he waa la % stftte at 
drunken stupor tima mixad doctsliws, throui^ Lot's dam^ 
ter*, type OC the woridly drarebes of tbe Great CompaBy, 
The Bdomltes, desoendanta of Esau, repraoent a daas whs 
aaU tbetr blrtbti^t to sMiabtp of Qod Car a meas of pot- 
taca, worldly advantage (26:12-14): and tb* PbllUttiiea. a 
people who migrated from Egypt, and ftggreaajvaly prayed 
upon th« Jews, type oC a class of aggreaatre, mUdleooQiM^ 
proteaafng CbiUtlans who prey upon tm« Christians. Tto 
message beglna with words against the Ammosttea, typos 
ta those baUevtng worldUnga who wero bron^ii tatto tbt 
churohea by the mora or less fatthleas Oreat Compaay, 
attd who In an aggressive and predatory fashloa as Jemttik 
persactttlng Roml^ priests, and Protestant akrgy and 
their Und persecuted the true Christiana. The Ammomltaa 
are described aa "fierce marauders, eratty, emel, pred»' 
tory," The Ammonites worshipped Baal, under the ■n»s 
Chemoah, the god of lire and of tontfcatton. typa of tba 
etemal.torment4urg&tory god, the enoouracar ot tbo aplMfr- 
not adultery ot obnrch-«t«te union. 

AOOREaaiVIl W0IIIJ)LT BLKMENT TORMENT 

BEUBrVEOtS 

2G:S. And say unto tha Amntonites, Hear the word «f tlM 
Lord God; Thus eatth the Lord Ood; Beeause tfiou «atdat. 
Aha, aaatnst My Sanctaary, when ft waa pratened; aad 
against the land of Israel, whsn It waa deeotata; and 
against the hottae of JudaK, when tiiay went Into captlvtty. 
—Whan Qod's true Church shall he persecuted ta tba 

486 



B«eoMpenae Upon t\e Tares 487 

world-war and revolutloii, &n4 tni« Chrltttatt telfb itiat^ 
be desolated, and the mnltttude ot thoae that vralM God 
(Judah, pratee) etaaU ^ Into captivity to the tttfldel revo- 
nitloitilsta; the peraeoatlng, world-lorlag church membert 
(Ammonites) will be glad ot It 

26:4. Behold, therefore I will deliver thee to the men of 
the eaet for m peeeoaalon, and they ehall eet their patacee 
In thee, and make their dwelltnga In thee: they aha II eat 
thy fruH. and they ahall drink thy mllk<— Qod will deliver 
thla class iinto the anarchlats, to possess them, and make 
tbemselvea at home with their property, and to make 
away with their doctrines (milk). 

26:6. And I will make Rabbah a atable for camels, and 
the AmmenHes a couching place for flocke: and ye ahall 
know that I am the Lord^— And I will make the lordly 
cloTKy dasa (Rahhah, great) waata and abandoned, 

26:9, For thua aalth the Lord Ood; Beeause thou hast 
clapped thfne hands, and stamped with the feet, and re- 
joiced In heart with all thy deaplta agalnat thf land o* 
tarael.-^ecaose they shall rejoice greatly, In tdelr de 
aptto against Chrtetlanlty. 

26:7. Beheldf therefore I will stretch out Mine hanc 
upon thea, and will deliver thee for a apoll to the heathen: 
and I wttl cut thee off from the people, and t will causs 
thee to perlah out of the eountriee: I will destroy thee; 
and thou ehalt know that 1 am the Lord^— Therafore God 
wQl stretdi out His hand against them, and deliver them 
to b« despoiled by the tnfldel anarchists In tbelr midst. 
He Till cat tbem off as a ctaaa, cause them to cease and 
destroy them, and they shall know that He Is Ood. 

26:8. Thua aatth the Lord God: Because that Moab and 
8etr do eay. Behold, the house of Judah Is like unto all the 
heathen. ^The Ho&hltes ("Selr" should be omitted) were 
t&e civilized part of the descendants of Lot, bom ot Incest 
of a drunken father, Lot, and worshippers of Baal, while 
acknowledging Jehovah. They typed a church member' 
ship begoUett by the mixture ot truth and error, by the 
Qreat Company class, thtoogb their world-Iovlng churches 
(daughter of Lot), and worshipping the eternal-torment 
(3od, Imagining him to be Jehovah, and pracUdng the 
spiritual barlotry of union of church and state. Hoah was 
"a nation high spirited, wealthy, populous, civilized, and 
of wide reputation and popularity." They type a like class. 

tS'.9- Therefore, behold, I will open the aide of Moab 
fron« the cities, from hia oltles which are on his frontiers, 
the Blory of the country, Beth.Jeshl-moth, Baal-mton, and 
Klrlathaim<— God will cause this class to be attacked tn the 
uiMxhy (Beth-Jeshlmotb, place of desolation), tw two 



488 The FiniOted Mystery kmk. u 

STOundfl, tbeir apostate clergr (Baalmeon. lord of the haU- 
tatioQ) and clinrclt-etate >rBt«in (Elriathalm, donbia cttr)> 

25:10. Unto the man of the eaat with the Amnionlte^ 
and will give them In poMeaalon, that the Animenltcs may 
net be remembered among the nat>ons.^Tb« aparehtift 
win also OTercome tte asSTesslre class (Ammonites). 

25:11, 12. And I witi uteeute ludgmente upon Meab; and 
they ehalt knew that I am the Lord. Thus satth the Lord 
Cod; Because that Edem hath dealt agatnat the houoa «f 
Judah by taking vengeance, and hath greatly offended, aad 
revenged htmseff upon them*. — ^The profassedlr Chrtstlaa 
"Edomltee" <D14-19) — nominally belleTers In God (deaceo- 
dants of Abraham), bnt worshipping a rarlety of (oda of 
power, wealth, and worldllness, especially the etemail-tor 
ment Qod — (Josephos bsts the Edomltes wotahlpped Caa^ 
the destiorer) — ^wlll hdp gr«atl]r in pnUlng down Chrf» 
tlanlty. 

25:13. Therefore thua salth the Lord God; I wrill alaa 
stretch out Mine hand upon Edom, and will cut off man 
and beast from tt; and I wttt make It desolate from Tamaa; 
and they of Dedan shall fall by the aword<— God wfll 
atretcb His band against this class (Edom-Idnmaa) and 
from end to end tbey shall fall by the weapons of daatra^ 
tlon, and by the Sword of tbe Sjdrlt. — lea. 84:6. 6; Jcr. 
«:7-17. 

26:14. And i will lay My vengoanee upon Bdom by the 
liand of My people laraal: and they ahati do In Edem 
according to Mine anger and according to My furyi and 
they shall know My vengeance, ealth the Lord 
Truth people shall doclara what Qod will do to tbla 
In His turioas anger.— Isa. 1E:1-S; J«r. 48:1-17. 

25: 15. Thus salth the Lord God; Be«ausa the PhlllatlMa 
have dealt by revenge, and have taken vengaanoe wtth a 
deepiteful heart, to destroy )t for the old hatred.— Tte 
worldly professing Christians (PhlUsttnes, amicraats ttoa 
Rgypt) persecute Ood's true people, and shall In tbe rwrata- 
tlon despltefully aid in destroying Chrfstlaalty.— Joel S:4. 

25: IS, 17. Therefore thua saith the Lord God; BahoW, I 
will stretch out Mine hand upon the Phtlistlnes, and I wW 
out off the Cherethim, and destroy the remnant of the aaa 
«oast. And I will execute great vengeance upon them wtth 
furious rebukes; and they ahalt know that I am tha La«A 
when I ahall lay My vangaanee upon thera^^od wBI, 
tbrougb the anarchists, stretch out His bsnd agatast HUm 
claee. and Will cut off those that carry out peiseeutlaB «■< 
death upon His people (Cheretidm, exeanUoneis), and all 
worMly professing Christians as such, Inolndlng 1 
border on anarchy (sea coaat). 



EZECIEL 26 
DOWNFALL OP PHIL030PHT 

26:1. And tt camo t« pu* In the olevanth yoafr In th« 
t)r»t day o1 the monthi that the word of the Lord came 
unto mO) aaytng^-^hapter K depicts sedealBstl^m la 
Che ealse of an daborate Byitem ot philosophy. Th« name 
Tttus BtcolfleB "Rock;" and human phUosophy, sarticn* 
larty Greek Platonic ^loscvhy, la the real rock tounda- 
tfon of eccteslastlcal teachlnga. Any true ecdealaatlo. 
when driven by the Word ot Qod from bis nntntable 
errors, claims saneUon for them by reference to the pblU 
osopby «t Plato and the Inherent Immortality of man, etc 

26:2. Sen of man, because that Tyrua hath said atfalnst 
Jerusalem, Aha, she la broken that was the ^atsa of the 
people; she Is turned unto me; I shall be replenished, now 
•tie Is laid waste.— This system and Its adherents wUl 
manifest their esaentlaUy non-Christian nature Then Chris- 
tendom (Jerusalem) taJls at the hands ot the rerolutlonlsta 
In 1$U. PtallOBOpby, Higher Criticism, vUI rejoloe that 
eodeslaatlolsm, which claimed to be the gateway to Ood 
for the people, la brokMi. They will Imagine that the 
adherents of a Christianity that has tailed will turn to 
philosophy, and that the adherents of philosophy will be 
Increased now that ecdeslastlclem Is desolated. Human 
philosophy will seem to be the sole refuge ot the people 
rf Christendom. 

26: S. Therefore thus salth the Lord Op^; Behold, I am 
against thee, O Tyrus, and wtll eauee ihany nattana to 
«ome up against thee, as the sea causeth his wavaa to 
come up^^Because Christendom hss boma the name ot 
Christ and bad the oracles ot Ood, therefore God Is against 
philosophy and will cause the many nations of Christen- 
dom to oome up against astabUahad philosophy, as a sea 
of anortby, with tiie dlsconteBted masses attacking; iraTS 
attor wave, endlessly. 

26:4. And they ahalT destroy the walla of Tyrui^ and 
break down her towers: I will also scrape hsr dust from 
her, and make her Itks the top of a rock^— The anarehlsto 
shall dastroy the walls of defense, oomposed of the ad- 
herents to human philosophy, and shall break down the 
loftiest and strongest organlzattans, Ita towers of defense. 

489 



^0 Tha Fixwhed MysUty nEBC « 

Qod vUl remove the lost TeaUges of bumaii adliereBee to 
Chrlotendom'a ayBtem of phUos^pbr. 

28: G. It ahall be « nUca tar tlw ur«ad)ng of nets In tlw 
mUtt of the tea: for I have apoken rt, ealth the Lord Ood: 
and tt ehalf become a apoll to the nation*.— Ib the aamrdiv. 
human jAUoaiwbr shall be utterlr abandoned— deiprtved et 
^1 Ita former supportera, by whole nations of anardilsta. 

S6:6. And h«r daugtitar* whlcJi are In tho flald shaH be 
alaln by the aword: and they ahall know that I am tha 
LorAi^-The religious orgonizatlona (daughters) tOnndad o* 
pUleeoEltrt which are la the vorld (field). alutU be wtfcd 
out; and fa the Kingdom their fcwmer •dherants ahall 
<^me to know Jehovah ae He Is. 

26:7. For thus aalth the Uord God; Bobeld, I wHI bring 
upon Tyrua Nebuchadreazar king of BabyfoMr • king «' 
klnga, from the north, with hora«% and with eharletat and 
With boraamon, and oompaalea, and much peeplev-^eboTSh 
Gcd declares that aealnat human phlloaoffhy (Tynia) and 
tU- sgmtems and adherenta, He will array aa t s a t hn king 
of this evU world, ruler of layatlc Babylon, "the gatewar 
to Bel," to devil wwshtpi, king over tha Uaga aad other 
children of diaobedlence. He shall be penaitted to «oae 
by Ood HtBHeU (the North) (J«r. HW, with tea^ddsst 
(hereee) of anarchy, wtfh InsUtutloaa based upon sock 
teachings (ohartots), with leaders and teachen riding 
these hobbles (horsemen), with an oisanlsed foUcnrinc 
Companies) and with many people lollowtng alter nnnrChy 
h^'^motrganlsed mebs (much people). 

36:$. He ahall elay with the ewofd thy dnughtern U the 
lleM: and he shall make a fort aoalnot thea^ and enat a 
mount against theoi and lift up the buckler -g-' — ' tliaa.~ 
With weapons cf destruction (swords) anarchy slum snek 
to destroy the phUoeophleal churches and oth^ reHglnss 
erganleatlone (daaghten) In the worM (IMd) and ahnll 
ayetematlcally beslega thesL 

a&:9. And he ahall set englaee of war agnlnat tfey maUa. 
and with hia axee he shall break down thy tsw af fc A n- 
areby aball make war agafast their deCendera (walla), aad 
with keen, strong; eutting argumewts (axe»>. ahalL break 
down philosophy's strongholds (towers). 

MfAf. By reaaen of the abundanoe of hie hgcss a thdr 
dust ehaH eover thee; thy walle shall shake at tiM ae la a 
«r the hotesmen, and ef the wheels^ and of th« ehariaih 
whan be shall enter Into thy gatea, as nten ewlar ln«» a 
oKr wherein ts made a breach. — A n a rch l a tl e toa efcl ags 
(horsM) wtthoat Ifanlt ahall lUl the air with eanOsalaa 
(duet); phnoBophy's defenders (walls) shall fear and quake 
at the tumult (nolaf) of the leaders and teachers at 



Dowmfall of Phitoaophy 491 

smuciliy (liocs«nLen)t &&<! ot their Brstemattc plans 
(wjie«ls) cf destmcUon, and ot tb« aoa^MsUc organlza- 
tloDB (charloto)/ when Anardir til^U pour Its forces 
tlirougb the gre^i ^nes (gfttea) ot FhUoso^j. for the ^reat 
ooes win >ficome chaoacJs (breaches) tor the Inpourins 
teachings of anarchy. 

2.6:1L With tho hoefa of htt hor»ea fhatl be troad 4oytn 
all thy atreeta; he shall slay thy people by the sword, anid 
thy strong farrtaons shall no down to tho around. — >WIt)i 
tho linpa^ (hoots) of doctrlites (horses) ot destruction, 
anarchy ahaU heat down all the orderly troys (streeta) of 
I^llosophy. Anarchy shall destroy the adherents of pbllo> 
jfbpliy with veapona ot destruction, and the learned and 
mighty colleges and unlveraltles (garrisons) shall go dovrn 
In faflore and ruin, 

26:12. And thoy shpll maHe a apoll of thy riehes, and 
mak^ a pray of thy merchandlae; and they ahall break 
dovm thy wallSr and deatroy thy pleasant houaea: and they 
ahall lay thy aienaa and thy timber and thy dust In the 
midst of tho water.— And the anarchists shall spoil the 
Ideals (rlchea), and stop the teaching (merchandise) of 
pbUosopby; they shall break down the defense of phi)* 
osophy'8 adhLcrents (walls), and destroy the pleasing philo- 
sophical organizations (pleasant houses). They shall en* 
gait the believers (stones) end supporteis (timbers) tn 
the rlalng tide of anarchy. 

2S:13. And I will causa the noise of thy aongs to cease; 
and the sound of thy harpa shall be no more heard.— And 
Ood wHl cause the noise ot philosophy's siren songs, her 
falsely pleasuit teachli^ (songs) to cease; and the utter- 
ance ot her melodious books (harps) shall b^ no more 
beard tdrerer, 

2$:14. And 1 will make thee like the top of a rook: thou 
Shalt be a place to apread ncta upon; thou shaH be butit 
ho more: for \ the Lord have spoken It, salth the Lord 
God^-Fhtloeophy, falsely so-called, shall be utterly deso- 
lated, and shall be built up no more forever; for Jehovah 
Ood haa spoken It 

26:1E. Thus eatth the Lord Qod to Tyrua; Shall not the 
Isles shake at the sound of thy fallr when the wounded cry, 
yfbtn the alayghter la made In the midst of thee?— /The 
world wQl be tuU of revolutionary republics (Isles), devoid 
ot Christian prlncl^des and following man-made Ideas: 
these republics shall be shaken to their foundations, when 
anaritlv begins Its dread slaughter ot men and of aystt^ms. 

26:10. Then all the princes of the sea shall come down 
from thefr threnes, and lay away their robesi and put etf 
their broidered garments: they ^all clothe lhemsel\'es 



482 The FMfhed Mystery as 

with tnmbljng; th«y •hull sit upon the ground. •»(! 
tretnblo «t «vtry momentt and bo Mtonlahod at th«*r- 
Tben shall the nide rulers of tbe revohttlonary, ItiiU- 
amirclilstlo republics lose their posltlona of ponr 
(thrones), and lay aside their bonors (robes), and dlscart 
tlielr works of reToIntlon (broldered gamtents) ; tb<7 >!»■ 
be filled with dread and with trembling, and abaU mantf 
at the downtell of their aoclaliatlo and revotatlaawr 
philosophies. 

26:17. And th«y ahall take up a lamantatlon for thM 
and say to thae. Hew art thou deatroyedr that wast inhi^ 
Ited of aeafarino men, tha renowned el^, which waat atfwg 
In the aea, she and her Inhabltanta, which cauM their t«^ 
ror to be on all that haurtt iti— ^mey shall lament: for tba 
great systems of human philosophy abaU be destroyei, 
where abode polished cosmopolitan mtai of the world (sm^ 
faring men), the renowned system of thoni^t which wa* 
strong among all peoples (In the sea), eren In fhe uddA 
of a worid of restless, discontented massea, 

26:18. New ahall the Isles tremble In the day of thy 
fall; yea, the lalea that are In the aea ahall be troubled at 
thy departure^— Now ahall the rertdutlonarT mpaUle* 
(Isles) tremble In the year of phUoaophy'a downJEaU; the 
republics in the midst of the anarchistic peoples (saa) 
ahall be la trouble with the tallnre of tke ■T«t«m of naa- 
made philosophy. 

16:19. Par thus salth the Lord God; When I thaM nofca 
thee a desolate city, like the eltlea that are net inhabttad; 
when I shall bring up the deep upon thee, and great walsn 
ahall cover thee. — Yqx God will utterly desolate phUooephl- 
cat teacblnes; when He brings up the sea o{ awir^ky apt* 
them, and engul& them In tbe tidal wave. 

26:20. When I shall bring thee down with them that 
descend Into the pit, with the people of old timet and aha! 
set thee In the low parts of the earth, In placea desdats <t 
old, writh them that go down to tha pit, that thou be not 
Inhabited; and I ahall aat glory In the land of the IMns.— 
Qod will bring human philosophy down to deatmcUoa, 
without an adherent and in disgrace and reproach (late 
the pit), in order that Re may estabUsb His glorfoiia tnth 
In the Kingdom of resurrection and of tlfe. 

26:21. I win make thee a terror, and thou ahalt be ae 
more; though thou be aought for* ysi ahalt thou never be 
found again, aalth the Lord Godr-Ood win make I 
pbflosophy a waated, desolated ihlnc (a terror); 
ahall it exist any more; though men Wtd dertls i 
seek to reestablish It, never shall It be ^vnd again. ' 
ieborah Qod, 



EZSKIEL 27 
PHILOSOPHT'S UTTEE RXJIN 

27:1. Th« Word of th« Lord cam« tutln unto m«, amy 
lna<— In Chapter 37 Cbrlstendom, regarded as an lode* 
pendent system ot pagan ptilloaopb7> is represented as f 
gallant sliip. Its component parts are represented sym- 
boUcaUy (STii*?), as are Its mariners and piloU (27:8-9). 
In Tersea 9 to 25 the figure reverts to a mercantile city, 
and the sources at Its articles of trade. It Is again plo* 
tared as a ship, which !s steered by its mariners Into an 
angry sea, and wrecked.— Verses 26 to 3S. 

27:2. Now, thou son of mant take up a lamentation for 
Tynis.^The man-made system of Pagan philosophy must 
fiall, 

27:3. And aay unto Tyrus, O thou that art situate at 
the entry of the sea, which art a merchant of the people 
for many Isles, Thua salth the Lord God: O Tyrua, thou 
hast said, I sm of perfect beauty^^ Christendom, thou 
that hast the entree to the ears of the peoples (sea), which 
art a salesman (merchant) of philosophical doctrines for 
the people of many revolutionary republics, thus says the 
Lord Qod: O Christendom, eccleslastlcism, thou hast re- 
garded, thy pagan philosophies as perfect, faultless and 
heantifuL 

27:4. Thy\borders are In the .midat of. the eea«i thy 
builders have perfected thy beauty^^Thou, as an Independ- 
«ot pagan religions organization or system, belon^est 
among the disobedient children (sea) of the world. Thy 
philosophers, doctors of divinity, professors and writers. 
have perfected thy seemingly beautiful philosophy. 

27:6. They have made all thy ship boards of fir trees of 
Sentr; they have taken cedars from Lebanon to make 
masts for thee^^They have made as thy fundamental sup- 
porters (boards) believers In everlasting human life (flrs, 
evergreen trees). In high stations In society (Mount Senir, 
or Hermon, "pointed rock" was In Benjamin, one of the 
Hebrew tribes, and type of the Great Company). They 
have taken as the support (masts) of thy seeming right- 
eousness (linen sails) earth's greatest men and the rulers, 
believers In Inherent Immortality (cedars), picturing them 
as from the loftiest, purest sources. (Lebanon, a great 
mountain range, means "white, snowy."). 

493 



m The Finiahed MysUry 

27:6. Of th» caks cf Bathan hav« th«y mad* thino oan; 
th« company of th« Athurttot have mado thy bonchca «f 
Ivoryt brouaht out of th« l«1«« of Chlttlm.^-Tbe promtsrat 
tftres, leaders (oaks), wbom other tares follow and wor 
ship, and wbo tin froittol In produdag more tares <Baahaa 
means finlttol), are tti4 mechanism (oars) for making 
tbee move and progress among the people. The companr 
of free-thinkers (Ashurlte mesne freemen) haVe nuMe Ihf 
white (supposedly righteous) seats {tvory signifies dreAms 
—of Immediate spirit life when they die) to be the setM 
(seats of the mighty), of the rowers who. work the oars. 

£7:7. Fine tinen with broldered work from Egypt was 
that which thou spreadeat forth to be thy sail; blue and 
purple from the Isles cf Ellshah was that which covered 
thcev — Thy ensigns, banners, sails, over ttiee, to be driven 
by the winds of «rror, are false rlgbteonsness (itneA), with 
tnmimerable works of sel^il^teoxtsness (broHered work), 
end of worldllness (Kgypt); thou wast covered with the 
falthtulaees (blue) and royalty (purple) of tbe worst at 
earth's pagan peoples (Ellshah, descended from JaTsn, 
BuTopean, the most cruel and ferocious people of earth. 
as shown by their history, Indudfaig this turloi^ woiU- 
war.) 

27: S. The Inhabitants of ZUon diti Arvatt were thy 
mariners; thy wise men, 6 Tynii, that were fn theOf were 
thy pilots^— The adherents of the beltmg-to-tt "tLurch or go- 
to^ell Idea (Ztdon meant "fortress,** and thV Idea Is tb« 
fortress Of ecdestastlclem), and Uie supporters of tk« 
fidsely comforting refuge of Platonic Immortaltty of tbe 
soul (Arrad means refuge, and Platonic heathen pUIosoiiby 
Is tbe refuge of phtlosopbic Christendom) were thy 
mariners, the ones who "worked" thy oars; thy ptill- 
o3ophers (wise ones), tiom Plato to KletschOi charted ttf 
evil course, and were the real "skypaots** for Vbo rowefS 
to row by. 

27:S. The ancients cf Oebal and thejwtee men thstW 
w«re in thee thy calkers; all the ships of the sea with their 
mariners were In thee to occupy thy merchandise^— Tbs 
doctors of divinity (ancients of Oebal) (Psa. $3;7) and 
tie creed builders said enough on both sides of any qoes- 
ttcn for theological authorities (calkera) to keep the people 
(eca) from getting t>n the Inside, or having any re»l p•^ 
ticipation in thf affairs. In the middle of vwse 9 tbs 
flKure clianges back to that of the prospeirAua nereantSe 
cftr that Tyre was. All the Independent religions sad 
pnlloeoplilc^ chnrches and other organizations (sblps) of 
th% sea (peoples and nations) wtth their aky-pBoti 
(mariners) were In thee, O CSlriBtendom, thoa acsncatlu 



PhOoBophp's Utter Rum 40S 

of confused and eontradlctorr pUlosopblM, to recetvet hold 
attd dlSB«mlnat« tta; teachings, dootrineB, trsdltioiis, fahlM 
and pbflosopbleB (merchandise). 

27:10. Th«y at Pertlx and of Lud and of Phut Weira In 
thina arrtiy, thy m«n of war; they hangad the shield and 
h«1(Aet fn thee; they aet forth thy eocnaljncaa. — BelleVen 
In tbe hflll-fire Buperatitlon (Peralana were fire vorehl^ 
pers), and mlddle^ourse, conservatlTfl vorldl; men of sin 
(tlM people of liHd and Phut were dark-eklnned men, ifr- 
1ns prohab^ west of Egypt, typo of worldly comproinlBerB 
with gin) were In thloe army, fhoBe that fl^t the bad fight 
of error for fbee; tn thee they hung the shield of credulity 
(faith) and tbe helmet of a falae salratlon; they extolled 
the loreUness of thy philosophy. 

27:11. The men of Arvad with thine army were upon 
thy walla round about, and the Qammadim were In thy 
towers; they hanged their shields upon thy walls rotind 
about; they have made thy beauty perfects— The bellervers 
In human Immortality, Qiy philosophic refoge (Arrad 
means "refuge") with thine army JUst mmtloned were the 
wall of thy defense and thy watchmen, <»llege professorB; 
economists (the Gammadim are thought to mean watchmen 
or guards) Were In thy watch towers; upon thy Watls, fn 
tHe minds of thy snpporterB (walls) they hanged tbetr 
ehlelds of credulity; tbey bare made thy philosophies and 
sophistrtes seem perfectly heautlfnl. 

27:1^. Tarahlsh was thy nteKhant by reaaon of the 
multitude of all kinds of riches; with silver. Iron, tin, and 
load, they traded In thy falrs>^Thy preachers (merchants, 
tnadlnc ta pbllOBophy for gain) were a bard proposition 
(TarsMBh means bard), with an abundant supply of teacb- 
inga regarded worth while by the world; with worldly 
truth— sUrei^-wltb strong earthly authority — Iron-^wlth 
actoalty worthless philosophies (tin was as tbe dross of 
flllTer) and wlUi downright wicked doctrines (lead eym- 
bollzed wickedness — Zecb. li:7-8) tbey taught and preached 
(traded) In thy preaching places (fairs). 

27:13. Javtm, Tubal, and Meahech, they were thy mer^ 
chants; they traded the persona of men and vessels of 
brass In thy market.— 'Bellerers In Qreek philosophy 
(Jaran representeS tfte (}reek race), and bellerers In the 
most fbr>ratcbed and uncouth Ideas, such as monkerbom 
erolutloh (Tubal and Mesbech were the remotest and 
rudest Of nations), were tby preachers (merchants). They 
sold men Into bondage to sin, and presented teacblngs (^ 
human nerfetitlon (brass) attainable otherwise than 
throuA Christ. Brass sbonld be translated copper, an< 
algntHeB perfect human nature. — TU. 



49Q Th« Ftnished Mystery Wgma. n 

27:14. They of the houe* of Togarmah traded In tbjr 
faire with horaei and horsemen and fnutet.— The iep» 
aentatlvcB of the rudest and crudest Ideaa (Tegarmili) 
preached In thy churcbes with doctrines (borMs) and with 
followers of Uie doctrines and with ndxed humao aad 
spirit nature Ideas (mules). 

27:16. The men of Dedan were thy merehanta; many 
lales wfere the merchandise of thine hand: they breugM 
thee for a present, horns of Ivory and ebony.— Uen of lo« 
Meals (Dedan means low) were thy preachers; maar 
rerolatlonary republics (islands) were tby prsaehiiic 
placei; tbey presented thee wltb dreams, Tlstona (Ivorr) 
of power (boms), good and bad (ebony). 

27:16. Syria waa thy merchant by reason of the mvM- 
tude of the wares of thy making: they occupied In thy 
fairs with emeralds, purple, and brotdered work, and list 
linen, and coral, and agate^— BeHevers in doctrines ot loftT 
self-rii^teousneSB (Syria signifies bl^ land) were tkr 
preachers; tbey traded for gain In pblloBOphles ot etwnal 
lite (emeralds) without C!hriat*s purchase, with teadilnts 
of seU-klngsblp (purple), with works of aett^nasterr 
(broldered work), with self-rlgbteonsDess (linen), with so 
IralUtlon ransom (red coral), and Imitation cbanettr 
Jewels (agate). 

27:17, Judah, and the land of larael, they were thr 
merchants: they traded In thy market wheat of MInnltK 
and Pannag, and honey, and oil, and balm. — ^Vntli thtite 
errors were mingled Ood's Truth to make up Uiy mlied 
doctrines. Some of tby preachers were really betteran la 
the Bible (ot Judab and Israel), taught tbe whol«aoin* 
spiritual Bible tmths (wheat), good teachings tait tb* 
natural man (Pannag means millet), and teacbtngi abwt 
Christ's Second Coming (honey), the anointing oil ot the 
Holy Spirit (Rev. 10:9, 10), and the balm ot tbe comfort 
ot tbe Word of Ood.— Rom. 16:4. 

27:18. Damascus was thy merchant In the multitude ef 
the wares of thy makhig, for the multitude of all rieh**: 
In the wine of Hetbon, and white woel^^Thy preaebcn 
(merehants) were among the chletest of tbe lofty, *e!I- 
righteous, lordly ones (Damascus was oapltAl of Syrt*. 
tbe high land), trading In all varieties of tby doctrlMS and 
philosophies, especially tbe mixed doctrinea (wtiw) of 
earthly prosperity (Helbon. fruittulneas) and In natsnl 
human rlgbteousLess (white wool). 

ST:1&. Dan also and Javan going to and fr» oeeupM la 
thy fairs: bright Iron, caasia, and calamus^ were In thy 
market. — Apostate Christians (Dan was tbe seat Ot tdohtrr 
and trpes a clase once spirit-begotten but talles a*ar> 



•nd Oredaa pagans (Javaa raproBcntetf th« (beeks) 
preached io thj ^arch gatherliiKs; lordflUp, aatbority 
(Iron), fbe claim ot apostollo authority (cas^a, deimty* 
sblp), and a clftlm«d know1ed<« of the Bible (catamiiB) 
were In thy churchea (marketi). 

27:20. Dedan waa thy merchant In precloua clethea for 
chariots. — Preachers of low Ideals (Dedan, low) preached 
tiiat thy church organizations (chariots) should he made 
presentahle by being robed In the embroidery ot many 
works, church fairs and suppers, Institutional work, and 
clTlc and social service (chariot clothes or tobes). 

87:21. Arabia, and all the prineea of K»dar, they oocu* 
pled with thee In lambs, and rams, and geata: In these 
were they thy merohantsb— Thy preachers, with dalms ot 
eoDBecratlon, separatenese (Arabia, wUderness), and all 
the powerful right reverends, fathers, and other lorda 
(Kedar, powerful), they traded (ezcaonged from ono 
eliurch to another) th^r converts (lambs), old Church 
members (rams), and out-andout tares (goats)« 

27:22. The merchants of Sheba and Ftaamah, they were 
thy merchants: they occupied in thy fairs with chief of all- 
eplces, and with all precloua stones, and ao<d.-/rho 
preachers )n captivity (Sheba, captivity) to Satan, and 
those who tremble at Satan's word (Raamah, trembling) 
set forth a counterfeit of the Holy Spirit (principal spices, 
Etxodus $0:23), all kinds and degrees of self-development 
of character (precious stones), and the alleged Inherent 
spark of the Divine (t) in man (gold). 

27:23. Horan, and Canneh, and Eden, the merchants of 
ftheba, Aaahur, and Chllmad, were thy merehante<— The 
preachera of New Thought, Theoeophy, Christian Sctence 
and other phases ot Spiritism, self-styled, strong and en> 
lightened (Hbran). set up and dietlngnished (Canneh), and 
believers in delightful delusions (Eden, delight), are In 
captivity (Sheba, captivity) to Satan, and really without 
hope ot Kingdom honors (Chllmad, level, plain, without 
mountains), 

27:24. These were thy merchants In all aorta of thln(ia, 
In blue clothes, and breldered work, and In chesta of rich 
apparel, bound with cords, and made of cedar, among thy 
merchandise. — ^These self-reHanoe preachers set forth the 
robes of a counterfeit faithfulness (bhge), fmltless works 
of Belt-improvement (bmldered work), and organisations 
(Obests) offering an Imitation righteousness (rich apparel), 
bound with cords of free-thought love and a delusive hope, 
and repreeented as having eternal lite (cedar). 

27:2fi. The ehlps of Tarshith did sing ct thee In thy 
market: and thou wast replenished, snd made very glorious 

ss 



408 The FittMted Ujftttiy wmK.n 

In th* midit of th« mm. — The ml^^ IndepeitdeDt nU- 
gkm Mcto <sh^ of TaraUak— Isa. S:M) did pnudi oC 
Vbj pUlosoiAlw aad tbou «ut JMUr cuBtortod (raptaa- 
iabed) and Bttd« ot areat raputstha <^i4oas) anonc thi 
I And BaUuM <Mafi). 

i iwia - aHm PTBRRBT^ TO pwiff TitTTfynnTJ 




17:26. Thy rewera hava brought Ihao bite l 
tho oaat wtnd hath braKen th«e In tho mldat of tho i 
Tb« ptetnre cbansea Itack to a gaUaat aUp. Tby 
proacberB (rowera) have ateered tltea Into angrr 
(anarchy); tbe doetrinaa (wtoda) tiom tba pnumtn of 
Gbilet the Sun ot Webteoesneaa (eaat wind) kavo IuvIUb 
tiqr power in tbe midst at a ttrna <tf aaarehr (aaaa). 

27:97. Thy rirttMv and thy fair% thy marehandtM^ thy 
atarlnan^ and thy pilots thy ealkari^ and the eacwplor* of 
thy merchanrilaa, and all thy man of vvai*, that «r« In ttiea. 
and In alt thy eompany whtoh to la the tntdat «( thaa» ahall 
fall Into tho mtdat of the ooao In tha day of thy rulM<— 
T^ phUeaopUea, tty oharelMB, tlv doctrtnea, tfay ymaah 
«ts, thy iibtloaovfa«r«, thy Doetora of Divinity (tky*pUota>* 
flky 4diSKdi ntembwa, all thy ehnrcb workari; and all tba 
audtitode tbait conto to ohurobt «h*U fall In tha aaaivttr ti 
the day at thy rata. 

27:28. Tha auburba ahall ahaho at tho aevnd «if ths oqr 
of thy pllotaK— Thoae ^Ulated with tbee obaU gnafce mt tte 
ahontlitaB Mid tiireate&lnga of thy aky^pUota. 

27:29. And all that handle the ear, the marinar% aad 
aM tha pHota «f the aear ahall «oma down from their «hiM 
they ahaU aUnd upon the landw-^&ll tboae that woA. tW 
Infimnttal Chnreb memben, tba pvaa^en^ and all tbe akr- 
pilots «(t the anandilatl« maaaea (aaa) (Rev. U:17-U). 
ahajl abandon their lnde]>end«tit organlaaUoos or tbalr 
beatben reUglona, and Shall tiy to find aore aoUd 
to *tand im than tboa waat on. 

2T:8a. And ahall oauaa thair voloa to be haand 
thee, and ahall cry blttoriyi and ahati eaat up duat 
their haadiv thay ahall wallow themaetvaa In Uia 
They aball apeak avdnat tbeai and «it «trt wltb r 
acalnit tbee, Utey ahaU eliow alvH ot grleC 

27:8L AfMl th«y ahall make ihomaalvea uttarty baM fcr 
thee, and sird them wlUi aaekcloth, and they ahaH wao^ 
for thae wittt bItterAeaa of heart and Mttar w«llli«<~ 

it waa a oaatoni In anoleot tlnwa for thoaa lAo bad oafr 
fared «i«at oOatniUea to ahavo tbelr beada. The Lord 
promlaea snob an occasion tor woa^iic to SkMV If* fa^ 
Coaaed paeplo, — Isa. 3:24. 



Fhiiotaphy'M Utt«r Bmim 490 

27:S2. And tn their walllna thvy ahati take up * ttnwnta- 
tlon far th««, «n<f 1«m«nt av«r tht; saying, What city I* 
like Tyru% like the deatr«yed In the mldat cf the eeaf— 
In tbalr bemonitloc the downtall of ao-caUed "ChrlatlaiB 
pbllOBopby" they shall lam«Dt over tbeev aaytag, Wbftt 
orsanlcatlon -wae ever like C%JiBt«tdom, Uke her wbo liaa 
been deatrayed In anarc&yT 

27; 83. When thy warea went fofih out «f the teaa^ tl^eu 
fliledat many people; thou didet enrich the klnga ef the 
earth with the mMltltude of thy riehee and of thy mer> 
chand tee.— When thy pbUoaopUefl Ten acMirted by the 
maaaee, tbon didat satisfy many people. Tbon dldat enrich 
materially and mentally the rmera and th» olergy-lorda of 
society with thy Innumerable pMloaophlea and thy do& 
trlnea. 

2T:34. In the time when thou ahalt be broken by the 
•oaa tn the deptha of the watery thy merehandtso and aTt 
thy company In the mldat of thee shall ftll^-Wben thou 
ehalt be broken and enfolfed In the roartes waves el 
anarchy, thy doctrlnea ahall ceas* and all thy sapportera 
■hall fan. 

27:3E. All the Inhabitants of the latea ahall be asten- 
lehed at thee, and their kings shall be sore afraid, tbey 
ehitll be troubled tn their ceuntenanco— AH the people of 
th« revolntlonary republics ahall narrel at thy Ml, and 
tbe rulers of that brief era ahall be troabled and afraid 
of meeting; thy fate in tbe anarchy. 

27:36. The merchsnts among the people shall hiss at 
thee; theu f b|ilt be a terror, and never shalt be any more. 
— Tbe preachers (marchanU) then takt&t thetr place 
amons tbe unb^lerrlns masses shall acoff at thee; thon 
sbalt bQ a "woni'oat and wasted thing" (literal) and aerer 
ebalt tbon ezlat any more. 



bUM of tht purtflodt bUsa ot tha fre«l 

1 pludge la ttie crtnwm tld« op«n«d tar m*; 
O^r Bin and uncleanneBa ezulttn; I atand. 
And point tQ the ptlnt of th« naiia In HIa band, 

Q blUa <tit tbo purlited! Jeeua i« nine: 
no lon^r In dread condemnattoh I pine; 
In coiiielotis salvation, I stng of QIa gnM^ 
Who lUteth upon me tb« tight of Hti face. 

O 3et\u,. tbe cructtled! th^e will I ting. 

My blewed Redeemer, my Ood «nd mr B:in8;t 

My aoui filled with rapture aboil ebpnt o'«r tbe sravi^ 

And triumph o'er death th the "Ulgliir to ■are." 



£ZEEIEL 28 
DESTEUCTION OP THE DEVIL 

SS:1. Thft Word of tfio Lord eamo again unto mo, Mytno- 
—Chapter 28:1-10 depicts the deetnictlon of prtoatcraft bF 
0ie I word of revolntloo and anarchy and hy the Swort «r 
the Spirit, the Word of Ood. 

END OP PRIBSTCRAFT 

28:2. Son of man, aay unto the prince of Tyrua, ThM 
ealth the Lord Qod; Becauae thine heart le lifted up, nt 
thou hast aald, I am a god, 1 alt In the eeat of Ood, In tit* 
midat of the seas; yet thou art a man, and not Qod, theufh 
thou set thine heart a» the heart of God.— To the «xalt«d 
dasB, the dengy (prince) of Christendom, as a aystein of j 
paganized phOoaoiiby: Because of thy pride of heart. Urn . 
haat said throuiih thy chief repreaemtatlTe;, the Fc^ ct 
Rom«, I UD aa a god, I am the vlce^eirent of Jebofab, m I 
Beat la "upon many watera" (Rer. 17:1), upon "peopttf | 
and inultttudeB and natlooa and tongnee" (Rer. 17:16), Tct 
thou art man-made, man-ordalned, and not of Qod, not 
DlTlntiy ordained, eren though thon aet tblne heart to 
pose before the people aa DlTlnely ordained. 

28:3. Behold, thou art wiser than Daniel; there It w i 
secret that they can hide from thee.— Behold, thoa tblnknt 
that thou art wiser than Daniel iZ.'OS-SSQ) ; tbmt tbnxigb : 
supposed DlTlne Inspiration, the oonfeaslonal and the ani- . 
▼ersal dergy-apy system, there la nothing !n Heaven or I 
earth which thou dost not know. I 

28:4. With thy wisdom and with thine understandlnt | 
theu hast gotten thee richea, ami bast gotten geld an4 i 
Oliver Into thy treaaurea.^Wlth thy false phltoeophy •a' 
tty mlennderatandlng thon hast acquired rtdies, much foU 
and aOTer Into thy treasury — many, too, of both Litt't 
Flock (gold) Slid Great Company- (sllTer) Into boodsge. i 

28:6. By thy great wisdom and by thy traffiek has thou 
Increased thy riches, and thine heart Is lifted up becau* i 
«f thy riehee, — By sclenttflc suppositions of tnlldet Bfol • i 
Hon and Higher Crltidsm, and by good »alesman<hto < I 
these worthless goods; thou hast heaped up weaKk: est 
Uion hast became proud, because of thy rlebes et Bals 
r'ahi, doctrines and membership, j 

SOO 



Deatmclion of the OevU SOS 



28:«. Tharifora thu« Mith th« Lord God; B«oauM thMi 
h«ct Ml thine heart «• the htert of Qod,— Tberetore Jeb» 
▼ah says. Because thou hast set thyeelf np In prtdo to k« 
ae Ood, claiming to represent Him on earUi as Qod's vic^ 
ge(Tent. 

28:7. Boholdi therefore I will bring otransera upon tho^ 
the terrible of the nations: and thoy ehall draw thair 
swords egalnst the beauty of thy wlsdonit and they ehall 
defile thy farlghtnesa^ — ^I will bring upon thee paganized 
anarcblsts, strangers to thy tbeorles, the terror of tba 
nations — and also My pUgrlms and strangers, the sons tA 
Ocd, those whom thy philosophy dreadest; and the a^ 
archists shftll turn their weapons of dsBtmctlon agahisl 
thee, and the sons of Qod shall smite with the Sword of 
the Spirit thy falsely beautiful philosophy, and shall ezposa 
the real pollution of thy wisdom. 

2S:8. They shall bring thee down to the pit, and thou 
ahalt die the deaths of them that are elaln In the mldet 
of the eeSi^-They shall bring thee down to a dishonored 
oblivion; and materially and rellgiously thou shalt die the 
deaths of those slain in the roaring waves of anarchy. 

28:». Wilt thou yet say before him that slayeth thee. I 
am Qodt but thou ehait be a man, and no God, In the hand 
of him that elayeth thceu— Though tlion eayest to the ai^ 
archy that shall slay thee materially and to Him ijiat shaB 
dsstroy thee rellglonBly, "I represent Ood!" — ^yot thou sbedt 
be seen to be man-made and not ordained \j God, la ijha 
power of the destroyer appointed by Jehorah. 

28:10. Thou ahalt die the deaths ef the vnetreunKleed 
by the hand of etrangere: for I have e^ken It, aaith tha 
Lord God. — Thou shalt die the deaths of the wicked by the 
hand of the anarchists, and be destroyed rellgionsiy as on* 
of unclean coDsdsnce (uncircnmctoed) at the liand of tb* 
SODS of God, Uy strangers and pUgiims in the earth (i 
Pet. 1:1); for Jehovah liath spoken It. 

28:11. Moreover the Word of the Lord came unto m^ 
eaying.— Verses 11 to 26 deal with the destmctlon et tha 
Devil, pictured as the King of Tyrus. 

23:12. Son ef man, talcs up a lamentation upon the Kluf 
«f Tyrue, and say unto him, Thus ealth the L«rd God; 
Thou ssalest up the sum, full of wisdom end perfect tn 
beauty. — Satan, the Devil, the father of lies and king over 
CbrlBtendom's system of pagan philosophy, is by natura 
tbe summation of perfection, the personification of Wis- 
dom (Wisdom was one of the cherubs) and by nature pra> 
feet in the beauty of hollnesa — ^Z.'03>13S. 

28:13. Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every 
precloue stone wae thy covering: the eardlui^ tepa& and 



M2 2%« FMAed UytUry mexsL u 

Mm AMMnd:, tiw b«r7l» th« enyx, Mtd the Jaipor, the z»9- 
VMf, Vw »meratdt and th« carbuncle, and gold; the Morft- 
manehtp of thy tabreu and of thy plpee wae preparad in 
thee In the day that llieu waat crvatMlr— Thoa wast fn the 
■Udeu of Bden at the fall of man. ElrefT good trait «f 
tAat«eter iraat thfAe adontmefit (Kev, S1:U41): witb 
this petfectkn of cbaraefer eadoimteiit thott wast ereated. 
' 21:14. Thou art the anointed chemb that oeverett; and 
I have set thee sei thou wa^ upon the Holy mountain of 
fled; theu heat walked up and down In the midat ef ttie 
ttonee ef flrOir-^eton thy &I1 thoa wast apptdnted tb« 
«ar»4ak«r (eoTerer) of the Inaoceiit pair In Bden. Tb"': 
mutt the emhodlmeat of Wisdom (cdierab), and endoire^ 
vlttt the Holy Bplrit (anointed) ; and I so made the^^ Thou 
wast In high position In the hdr heavenly Klncitom or 
Ood (Itpb. ft:12); thou haat had thy coarse ot Ufa among 
Hod's Iwly angi^ (l8a.-14:lS) — st&rs, flery stones, 

2B:lt, It. Thou weal perfect In thy ways from the day 
that thou waat created, till Iniquity was found In the«- 
By the multitude of thy merchandise they have titled 
the midst «f thee with violence, and thou haft staned: 
therefore I will cast thee as protane out of the mowntaii 
«f Qod; and I wHI destroy tlws^ O covorlng cherubw fre.Ti 
the midst of the stones ef flre^— By their nraltItndlnot:» 
tradlnc ta mtxad doctrines (merebandfse) "tor reveof 
«nly" thy adherents, demons and clergy, have filled t^ ^ 
following with Ttolence and wartere; and thon haat slants 
unto death. Ilterefore I wm cast thee as polluted out v • 
the Kingdom ot <3od (A81^); and I wtil destroy thee ta>.u 
amongst Hy holy angels. 

28:17. Thine Heart was lifted up lieeause of thy boairtv. 
theu hast oemipted thy wiedem hy reason of thy brtg^t- 
nees; I will cast thee to the ground, 1 wiH lay thee bcr^'* 
kings, that titey nay beheld thosu— Thott becameat prot. ) 
b»eanse ot thine endoirment of Ikeanteoae charactar. The- 
hast oompted thy wisdom hy reaaon ot thy eonc«ttei 
taadxing ot coonterfelt wisdom (hrlgbtness) ; Iwlllfeiunb:^ 
thee to the dnst, and expoee thy t«al character. 

81:18. Thou haM denied thy eanctuarlee by the muiti 
tude ef thine Iniquities^ by the Iniquity ef thy trafflck: 
therefero wHI I bring forth a Are from the mMM ef the*. 
H shad devour thee, and I will bring thee to ashes upon 
the earth in the sight ef tIT them that behold t he *. Ttc-. 
feast deOIed the ^Lurches ot Christendom hr thine 1' 
ttnltons doctrines and the teaching of them. Titarefore I 
will utterly destroy thee with annfbflatlon, and tby toCc^ 
tng wia anArehy, In the sight ot all that b«hotd the». .a 
Heavett and on earth. 



De9tructi»» of the Deva 603 

28:19. All thay that know th«e among the paopla ahatl 

b« aatontahod at tha^: thou ahalt ba a tarror, and nevar 
ahalt thou bo any more^— All shall marvel at thy deBtnii»- 
tlon; thoa ahall become wasted, devastated (a terraf), and 
DATSir stalt mum wclsK ns vK/n- 

CHUBCBlANtTT TO BE DBSTROTQD 

2&it»^ Again th» Word of the Lord cama unto ma, say 
lnQ«— 'Verses 20 to 26 nlata to the destructloQ ot orgsntzed 
CboKhlft&lty. 

38:21 $on of man, aat thy faca afialnat Ztdon, and 
propheay agalnat It^-^idon meant "foTtrsss"^ and the 
fortiess of churcfaianlty alnce tli« tbhrd century X D. Has 
been the doctrine tha^ to be saye^, men must beloDs to 
a chnrdi omwlzaUon. The King of Zldon typed tbe Devil. 

2S:3S. And say, Thus aatth the Lord God; Behold, I am 
aoalnst thaa, O ZMon; and I will bo glorified in the midst 
ef theo; and tlHiy shall know that t am the.Lordt when I 
ahall have executed Judgment* In her, and shalf be sanctt- 
fled In har^-Ood says, I am against tbee, organized chitrch- 
lanhy. tfpd I wUl be glorified and made holy In thee, only 
wben I have execnted retribution and justice apon tttee. 

28:28. For 1 wtil sand, into har paatllanca, and blood Into 
her atnoata; and the wounded shaii be Judged In the midst 
ef har by the sword upon her on every side; and they shall 
knew that I am the Lord^^For I wilt afflict tbee with \\t- 
erel and eplrltual atcbness and death (shed blood). 

28:24. And there shall be no more a pricking brier unto 
the house of Israel, nor any grievous thorn of ail that are 
round about them, that deapiaed them; and they shall 
know that I am the Lord God^— The adherents to tbe 
ehurcb-organlEatton Idea have persecuted and dlsporsed 
botb Jews and Cbrlsttansi, but tliey shall do so no more 

28:2B, 26. Thus aalth the t-onl Qod; WTten t ahall have 
gathered the houao of Israel from the people among whom 
they are scattered, and shall be •anctlfled in them in the 
eight of the heathen, then shall they dwei^ In their land 
that I have ghren to My servant Jacob. And they shall 
dwell safely therein, and ahall build housai^ and plant vine- 
yards; yea, they shall dwell with confidence, when I have 
executed Judgments upon all those that despise them round 
about them; and they ahall know that I am the Lm^ thair 
God. — Tbe Jews shall enjoy God's earthly bteeslngB, and 
the true Christians His Heavenly bleeelnge, when He bas- 
^wovted Justly eanied Judgments upon tbe peoide that 
bave adhered to or tas^t the briong-to-a-chnrcta-or-go-to- 
lien idea.— Z.'94-7<. 



EZEEIEL 29 
THE EGTPTIANS A TYPE 

29:1. In tha Unth year, tn tha tenth montht In tli* 
twelfth d«y of the month, the Word of the Loird canta uirte 
met aaylng^^Tbapters 2ft to S2 are directed agKlnat ESKTpt. 
Its kliik and people, and asalnst the suiroondtnE peoples. 
Egypt woa divided Into Upper and Lower Bgypt, and vaa 
known aa Ulzralm, whlcb meant "Middle Countrr," aad 
typed organized, entrencbed and entbroned mlddlMwaiaa 
worldllnees. The word Elgypt means "tbat blnda or op- 
presses," and signifies tbe 1>ondace of the Lord'a people 
to the oppressive, enslaving spirit of the world— the spirtt 
tbat slew our Lord (Rev. 11:8), and baa enslaved aad 
slain millions of Qod'a saints. Chapter 2>:l'-7 repraaeats 
worldUnesB as a crocodile, the dragon of Bevtiatloa IXiX 
etc 

29:2. Son of man, set thy face agalnet Pharaob, king «( 
Egypt, and prophesy agalnet htm, and agelnst all Egypt.— 
This message Is against Satan, the Devil, the king of thts 
present evil world, and against all worldllness. 

29:3. Speak, and say. Thus satth the Lord God; B^taK 
) am against thee, Pharaoh king of Egypt, the anmt dragea 
that tieth In the midst of hie rivera, which hath aald. My 
river Is mine own, and I have -made It for myoalf^— 
Jehovah says, I am against thee, Satan (Fhaiaob ntaaaa 
the sun, the god of the sun worshipper, the Devil), tha 
great wicked dragon, ^so called ^wan Rome < later Papal 
Rome), that dwells In the midst of tbe church ■*■"' in'Bi 
tlouB <rlvers, channela of Truth), and says. The cbnrA 
system Is mine own, and I (not Qod) made It for my on 
purposes. 

29:4. But t will put hooks In thy Jawa, ami I wrfll 
the fish of thy rivers to stick unte thy aealea, and I 
bring thee up out of the midst of thy rivera, and all 
fish of thy rivers shall stick untc thy acalea^-Ctod win ^ 
thy utterances <Jaws) with a chain (hook means chal 
ring) (Rev. 20:1), and will cause thy aottve worldly < 
members and other adherents tn thy cburcbea (rivera) ta 
adhere to thy protecting doctrines (scales) aad wm 
alienate thy churches from tbee (corresponds to diylag m^ 
Cuphratee) and tnm all thy active snpportars. 

60* 



The Effypticmt a Type 605 

29:S. And I will leave th«tt thrown Into tho wlidernoM) 
th«e and all tho floh of thy rivoro; thou ohoK fall upon tho 
open fleldo; thou ohalt not bo brought together, nor gath- 
ered; I have given thee for moat to the boaato of tho field 
and to the fowla of the heaven^— Asd I will catue ttiee to 
be forBuken (In the wlldemeos), tttee and all tli7 adher- 
ents (fisli). Tbou ebalt fall unprotected into the hands ol 
a cold, cmel world (open fields), not to be eatabliahed 
again In power, but to be destroyed by the evil roTolu- 
tlonary goTemments (beasts) of the world (field), in 
world-wide revolution, and by wicked criminals, Jail birds 
(fowls) and anarchists. 

2»:8. And- the inhabftanta of Egypt shall know that I 
am the Lord, because thoy have been a staff of reed to 
the house of Israeli— The worldly people who have been 
no real support to either Jews or true (Thrtstlans (Isa. 
36:6; Z.'9e-144), shall realize that Jehovah Is the Lord. 

29:7, When they took hold of thee by thy hand, thou 
didst break, and rend all their shoulder: and when they 
leaned upon thee, thou brakest, and madost alt their lolna 
to be at a stand^-^When they In their weakness soueJtt 
some aid of thee, thou dfdst roughly abuse them; and dldst 
trr to destroy Uiem In persecution. 

29:8, 9. Therefore thus aalth tho Lord Qed; Behold, ) wilt 
bring a aword upon thee, and cut off man and beast out 
of thee. And the land of Egypt ahall be desolate and waste; 
and they shall know that I am the Lord: because he hath 
said, The river la mine, and I have made It^-And worldU- 
nesa shall be destroyed, and the people shall know Jehovali 
as He Is; ttecause Satan said. The churches are mbie. 

29:10. Behold, therefore I am against thee, and against 
thy rivers, and I will make the land of Egypt utterly waste 
and deeelate, from the tewer of 6yene even unto the border 
of Ethiopia^— I am against thee and thy cborCheSi, and will 
utterly destroy worldllneas from end to end. 

29:11, 12. No foot of man ahalf pass through H, nor foot 
of beast shall paaa through it, neither ahalf It be Inhabited' 
forty years. And I wItt make the land of Egypt desolate 
In the midat of the oountrlea that are desolate, and her 
cities among the eltlea that are laid waate ehati be deso- 
late forty years: and I will scatter the Egyptians among 
the nations, and will disperse them through the oountrlea. 
—Christendom shall be nnhihabited and desolate lor forty 
years after Its deTastatlon. 

29:13. Yet thus salth the Lord Qod; At the end of forty 
years witl I gather the Egyptians from the people whither 
they were scattered '— After forty years Qod wDI gather 
Into the Kio^om the scattered worldly people. 



The nmiOted My$terjf m 

GBBISTENDOira FUTUBB CONOITIOH 



If :1C And I will ^ioQ t^n tb« cafitlvl^ of EaypI, a«d 
Mrill «aMe thmm ta rotum Into th« land or PaUiro% into 
th» land or tfaalr haWtatlon; and thoy ohall bp tb«t» a baso 
fclngdem^^Utd wOt tutng tliam back tnm tke 4ead iaio 
tbolr own ouuutiy, vbate tltar ■ball bo InatgoUcaBL 

29:1S. It ahall bo Um basMt «f tho klaodonM; MKhar 
•hall it oxatt ttaoff any moro abovo tho nattma: far I wU) 
dlmlntab tban^ that thoy vhall no mora rulo evar tho na- 
tional— Tbia baa beea ttteraltr falfiUod apon Bgypt; wfcictt 
fat masr centnrlea has not enjared aeU<C0T«nuaeiit. 

S$:l$. And It shalt be no mora the confldanea of the 
houae of laraolt which bringeth their Iniquity to rajmem- 
braiiee, when they ohall took after thom: but th^ ahali 
know that I am the Lord Qod. — ^Nefther Jews nor Cbii» 
iiam shall avor again look to the worldlr pewplo (Bgjpt). 
(Is4, 30:1-6) for help; tor tho fllebt at tho yrairUtj wiU 
maho them nmember Chrlstendoin'B tnlquitr. 

29:17. IS. And It came to paae In the Mvon and tw«» 
tieth yeer, In the flrtt month, In the llrat day of tha month, 
the Word of the Lord came unto me. eaylna* 6on of maa. 
MehuchailreaBar king of Babylon caueod his army to ao rv 
d sraat service asalnst Tyrua: every head was mada bsM, 
and every shoulder was peeled: yet had ho no wagea. nor 
hts srmyi for Tyrua. for the aervloo that ho had nerved 
agalnet It.^^TIio foreea of anarcby'B Ung, tha Devil. «iD 
perfonn a great service In the DlTlne Flan oi the Afea. bat 
there win he nothing In It for the anarchists. 

89:10, Theraforo thue aalth the Lord Gad; Sebold. I wlH 

eve the land of Egypt unto Nebuohadrezsar king «f Baby- 
n; and ho shall take her multitude, and take her spolL 
and take her prey; and It ehall be the wages of Ms artny<— 
JehoTsh vol gtve wQrldlr Chrlatendom to anarchy: and 
this ihsll he ttie material reward of the forces ot anarcby. 

a9:20;> I have given him the land of Egypt for Ma labour 
wherewith he aerved aaslnst t^ because they wrought fe» 
Mi^ salth the Lord God^-God wilt gtve worldly CAriatea- 
dom to anarohy, tor its labor In seiTlng tho Intaresta of 
God'a plana agatnat pogsn reHglon ntasasisradtttg as Chrts- 
tendom. because tn doing so anarchy will do Ita part. 

£9:21. tn that day will I cauae the hem of the bouaa ot 
Israel to bud forth, and I will gke thee the epenlng of tha 
mouth In the midst of them; and they shall know that I 
am tha Lerdf— Daring the Time of Trouble Qod vtQ caaaa 
the power <T42) of the Jews to bud forth In Zlooiam. aad 
nako known the tftod tidings ot the Ktegdota, tang^ li 
ftadtet in tke Scnptwei.—UtL 19:1-2S 



EZEEIEL 30 
PHABAOH'S TWO ABMS BBOKBN 

94:1.1 Th* Wont «f Um Lord «•»!• ag«ln unto me, My> 
InSr Son of Man, itropiiMy an4 mVi Thus Mtth th» Lord 
Gotf, Howr yor Woo worth tho doy<— Tliiti Mltli JebcmUl; 
Wee^ «nd cryl O woeful dayl 

9di4. For tlio day lo itnori ovon tho dny of tho Lord In 
noor, « cloudy doy; It ohaM bo tho timo of tho hoaihenw^ 
Tb« day is noor. the iMf ot Jeborab, a cloonv day— tho 
time of Infldel anarchy! — JoOI 1:1E; Zeph. 1:7. 

80:4. And tho oword oha(l oomo upon Efypt. ojwl groat 
pain ohnll bo In Ethiopia, whon tho tiain shall fall In 
Egypt, and thoy ohall tako away hor multitude, and hor 
foundations aholl be broken downt'-rTtie woapoiiB of aa- 
arvhr and the Sword of the Spirit ahall oome as^lnst 
worldly Cbristendom. Qreat distress shall be upon non- 
^ur«h membefs (Bthtopta, black) sootoUtU, laborltes and 
revolutionists, whoo Christendom'* slain shall tall literally 
and splritmallyt when her multitude sball ahandoft her, and 
when h«r fousdatlona— eoelal, economic, moral and leli- 
glooB — sbaU be twoken down In war, reTdutlon and aio- 
^ohy. 

30:5. Ethiopia, and Libya, and Lydia, and ail tho 
mingled people, and Chub, and tho man of the land that ts 
In loague, shall fall vrith tham by tho sword'— The worst 
peoplco, darker nUechMutly and moially-^the sodallstit 
laiK>rltee and reyolQtleinlatB, In touch with worldly Chris- 
twdom — shall fan with Qbrlstendom hy literal weapoas 
and by the Wtol ot Qod. 

20:0. Thue salth tho Lord; Thoy also that uphold Egypt 
ahall fall; and th^ pride of hor power shall oemo downSk 
from tho tower of 9yeno ehatl they fall In It by the sword, 
aalth tho Lord Qod<— All supporters ot worldly Christos- 
dom shall fall; her pride of power shall he humbled; from 
end to end ot Christendom shall they tall. 

30:% And they ahali be dooelato In the midat of the 
cowntrlsa that aro desolate, and her oHIoo ohall bo In the 
mldat of the eltJes that aro wastod<— Worldly CbriistendoiQ 
shall he utterly desolated, 

SQ:$. And they ohall know that I am tho L^td, when I 
have sot a llro In Egypt, and when all hor helpers shall be 
deotr^ed'— Tltey awl know that Jehovah (emitted nr 

607 



«a8 The FinitSted Mpaterg bzbk. m 

archy to start In CbristendDm, aad vfll reoosniie Wa, 
when tb«7 Bee that all their helpers •» destiored. 

RETOLXJTIONART REPUBLICS TO BB OVERTHROWN 
m AMARCHT 

80:9. In that day ehall mesaengwrf go forth from mm to 
•hips to make the carelost Ethlo|»lans afraltf, and gnM 
pain ahati come upon thoitit as tn the day of Egypt: for, k^ 
tt Comeths— At the time ot Christendom's tall, tbe moMnge 
from God shall 1>e home by Independent reUtrlons orttMi- 
zatlons to the to&«oafldeot socialists^ lAlMrltes, aad t««o- 
' lutlonlsts that shall make them afinald Ot anmrtity, mmi 
great dtstreas shall ensue upon them, as ia ChristeikdoB'i 
fall 

80:10. Thus satth the Lord Qod; I will also mako the 
multitude of Egypt to ceaee by the hand of Nobuchadransr 
king of Babylon,— Ood will make the moltttadfi of aAw- 
«nts to worldly ChrlsteiLdom to cAoa adbettus to her, hr 
the power ot rerolution and anarch; and their liMtiaKtor, 
the Derll. 

30:11. He and hU people with him, the terrlblo sf the 
natfoRS, shall be brought to deetrey the land: mm4 tiMy 
a ball draw their swords against Egypt, and lilt th* tmt 
with the tiainv— Satan aad hfs followers— derSa tLuA In- 
mans— the most terrible of aU ttae naUona — the asar^lsts 
— shall destroy Christendom's worldly order ot tUacs. 
They shall attack Christendom with their we^ons aad 
fill the land with tboir slain— as wUl the Sword of the 
Spirit with tlioee slatn spiritually. 

S0:12. And i wtil make the rivers dry, and sell tho toad 
Into the hand of the wieked: Md t will nurice tee laed 
waste, and ail that Is therein, by the hand of strwiger*: 1 
the Lord have spoken lt<— 4od wfll eaose the denoalae- 
ttone to become dry of members and ot money, wOl give 
the order ot things over Into the power ot the wtck«4 ae- 
archlets, and will desolate Ghrtstendom'a order of tkla^ 
and all belonglnc to It, Uterelly by the power ot anarcMats. 
strangers to the exlstinx order ef tktatgs, and aptrttttally 
by the sons of Qod. 

30:13. Thus eafth the Lord Qod; I wW alee deetrey Urn 
Idols, and t wHI cause their tntMee to eases eet of Mepii; 
end there ehell be no more a pfwee ef the lend ef Ksypt' 
end t will put a fear In the land ef BgypL Q od vfll de- 
stroy Christendom's Idols of leve of geUI, power, ete (Jer. 
43:18, 13), and will cause theee goda to ceaee ameag tks 
mora prosperous people of Chiteteodem (Nopb was the 
Delta and richer part of Egypt); and there thall be ne 



Pkora^h't Two Arms Broken SOi 

iDor« an exalted <Hmb, a vorldly dargr clan. In Ctuist«ii- 
dom; but Ood will pat In her fear and tailing of beart 

30; 14. And I wlit mak« Pathroa daiolata, and witr aat 
lira in Zoan, and will axacuta Judgmenta In No^^Sod wlU 
maJte the iwper claaaea (Fathros, upper Egypt), deeolate; 
TriU penult anarchy and daatractlon to start among them 
(Zoan, capital of EtsTPt). and will execute retrlbutlTe judg- 
menta upon the leaders of the upper claaaea (No, ca^tal ot 
Upper Bbypt). 

30:16. And I will pour My fury upon 8ln, the etrangth 
af Egypt; and t wli) cut off the multitude of Nok— Ood wUl 
pour Hii fury opon Papacy, the atrttigfh of woridly Chrla- 
tendom, and ttUI cut off the muttltudea that lupport the 
upper claaaea. 

30:16. And ) will eat fire In Eflypit: 8ln ahall have great 
pain, and No ohall be rent aaunder, and Noph ehall have 
dlatreasea dally^-God will let anarchy start In Cbrlaten* 
douL Papacy shall have great distress; the upper tilasaea 
ahall he rent asunder, and the lover classes shall suffer 
dally distress. 

80:17. The young men of Aven and of Pl-beaath ahall 
fall by the ewerd: and theaa cKloa ehall go Into captivity. 
— The youns mm who follov Christendom's vain show 
(Aren, vanity), and her honors (Pl>beseth, very exalted), 
•ball tall by the eword of anarehy; for these things shall 
eome to their end In anarchy. 

20:18,19. At Tehaphnehes alao the day shall be darkened, 
when I ahall break there the yokea of Egypt: and the pomp 
of her strength shall cease In her: as for her, a cloud ahall 
eover her, and her daughtera ehall go Into captivity. Thus 
v^ll I execute Judgmenta In Egypt: and they ahall know 
that I am the L«rd^— Fbr the lower classes also (Teh^h* 
nebes, la Lower Eigypt), It shall be a dark day when Qod 
breaks the bondage Imposed by worldly Christendom. Her 
pompous power shall cease. A cloud ot trouble shall cover 
ber, and her Churches (dau^ters) shall be taken and lost 
ta anarchy. 

CHURCH AND STATB GO DOWN TOQETHBR 

30:80, 21 And It came to paaa tn the eleventh year, in 
the first month, In the seventh day of the month, that the 
%Mrd of the Lord came unto me, aaying, Son of man, I 
hkyfi broken the arm of Pharaoh king of Egypt; and, to. 
It ehall net be bound up to be healed, to put a roller to 
btnd It, to make It atrong to hold the sword.— Bcdeslastic- 
lam, Satan'a right arm (diall be broken, never to be healed. 
The Lord's time tor their puniabmeat has come. 



I wHt aeaUtr the BoypttaM amMig tho i» 
I diaperae thom through th* eountiiMi— Q«d 



SW rht- FimMed MfOttf one » 

S0:a2; Th«rMftr« thus writh th« Loftf ttstf; BAntd, f 
am agalntt Pharaoh king »f Egyptf and wrfll br«ak hla 
arma, th» atranor and that which was brekeA; anit I wHI 
^auaa tha avMrd ta fall out of hla hand^^od fa asamt 
Satan, the mlgbtr Ubc ot wrirldl&teas, and wfll hnA alw 
tbe dTtt powen,' and inako htm imvariwa to 
sirord. 

30:23, Arid 
tiona, and will 
will Boattdr tbe wortdlr paopla anumg tha a&anAlata. 

80:24. And I will atrangthan tha arma of tha king ar 
Babylon^ and put My Sword In hla hand: bat I wiN br ' 
PharaohTa armar and ha ahali groan bafora him with 
groantnga of a deadly woundad manw— Qod wUI atmiCC 
the civil and phlltMopblc <tiifldal, ananfUa^ raUsleBa) 
iwwers ot Anarcby; and anareby ahatl both nae tttt 
(Qod'a Sword) and ahall wield tha awerd ot eartUy 
ons, as His own swoid; and Uilt evfl order of thfosa, wttk 
powera broken down, sbnil ntter Its dylbc gro»a» ot Ala- 
trees. 

S0:26. But t win atrangthan tha amw af tha Mng af 
Babylan> and tha arma of Pharaoh ahall fatt down; nnd 
they shall knOw that I am the Lord^ Whan I ahaH put Mv 
*word hita tha hand of the king of B'abylan, and ha alun 
stretch It out apOn the land ef Bgypt.— But tbfa erd«- tt 
tblnge, witb powers broken, and tba anareUstte state *t 
ojiCairs with atreiigtbenad power, sbatt reall2e thai It la at 
Jehovab'v mlsht, when ananhy gnwa hi power And at- 
tasks tba ezlsUnK order ot tblnga. 

S0:26. And I wITi aoattar the Bgypttana among tfta w^ 
tloRS, and dlape)r>sa them among tha countriae; and thsy 
shall know that I am the Loid<— And tba itoiMIy 
eeatterod everywbere, sball by ttO fuMUment ot 
proi^ecy know tbat Jeborah lidea la Uke aflstav of i 



"Htne «7M oan m« the story of the pnMooe a< the Lord: 
fi« la ftampjlnr out the wineyreM where Us a*a» — m 

«r« stored; 

I CM tbe fiamlns tenuMst of Hla swtft daaoeodliw SwOfd: 
OurKfaWis man^bMr CO. 

-t can sM Bl^ (Somtiiff judgmenta, as they drcle an tbe aar&. 
The atfiM and ntMnlnss PTOmlMd. to precede s eeeMtd tm; 
I read His rWbteous aentM^ ta dt* cnnOHhw thronw M mt9e 
Our Kins IS m aie htn c co." 



EZEEIEIj 31 

CHRISTENDOM NOT TO ENSCBB 

31:1, 2. And It came t» p«M In th« eleventh ytmt. In tM 
third month. In the flrat day of tHe month, that the W6i<d 
of the L«rd came unto me, eay'lnst Son of rtiah, «|wak unto 
Pharaoh king of Egypt, and to Mo multitude; Whorii art 
thou Itko fn thy groatnoMT— <!bapter 31 re^reB«Bts Chrle- 
tendom as a cedar tree wblcb la cat down. Itf opens wltii 
a moseage reatwcttng Safan (Pharaoh, tb« eiingod) kUg 
<rf woildly Cbrtotendom (B^TPt) aad her mtUtttodefl. Wbat 
oomparieon could l>e made ot her greatneee! 

31;3. Be?»otd, the Aa^rlan wae a eodar In Lebanon with 
fair tranehee. and with a ahadowing ahroud, and of a high 
•tature; and hl« top wae among the thiek boifgha.«^dtold. 
8at«n aiHt hta coutterfeit Chriatlan •yatsm (tree; "Ab8^< 
rtan" AoiM probaDly read "teadmr," a Ixnt-tree), thoutfit' 
ot aa newer to end (cedar, type ot maa with eternal Itta)* 
and aa a rlsbteous kingdom (Lebanon, a mountaltt, whtt«, 
aHowy), baying aa membera (brasehea, Uke the hraaclbis 
of Clulstaidom) tb« great, the ertl and tbe good, worldly 
people, with yrotecUng power (ShadoirtBg shrond) and 
Tbry prtomtiteot, with the greateat people at the veiry top. 

31:4. The watera made him great, the deep oet htm tip 
on htgh wtth her river* running round about hia ptanta, lind 
aent «tft her tittle rlvere unto all the treea cf the fleM^— 
The p*0opIeB and the seotilar trtith (written) made Satan^ 
syBtem great; ttie great oattona and the utparently pro- 
found tauOm vt liberty, paternity and equaUty, mad« tt 
prominent, with Ka roote (plsntlDea) noartshed hy nations 
and ae^ (rlTors) and sending out aatlomd and denomina- 
tional Influ^icea tbrou^out All tbe systems ot the world. 

31:6. Therefore hia height was exalted above all thA 
t''e«e of the field, and hie boughs were multlpHed, and his 
br;>nchea became long beoause of the mnttltude of watera, 
wften he ehot forth.^-Therefere ChrlategidoiB's promlnenoe 
was ezrtted abore everything Uke It In the world; and Its 
mlgfa^ membwS were Increased in number and made ot 
far reScUng fnfinenee, because <hC the nnilClttide ot their 
poopM and ot their teadilngs. 

31:6. All the fowie of heaven made their nesta In hie 
boughs, and under his branches did all the beaats of the 
field bring forth their young, and under file ahadew dwelt 

ill 



512 Th€ Finisked Mystery aamm. n 

■It grtal nstlons.— All the JaO-blrd* (fowls) ot the powen 
of flplrltnal control, mA&e their church orguiluUoat 
(neets) among Its members; and mider the power of Its 
membership (branches) did all of the govemmenta (bcaatsi 
of this world (field) bring forth their progenr; and nader 
Its defease (shadow) dwelt all nations. 

Sl:7. Thus was he fair In hie greatness. In the length ot 
hie branehss: for his root*wae by great waure^ — ^Tlias 
w«a It magnificent In its greatness, and in the extent of 
its ramlficatlaiis; for It was rooted in great peoples and la 
gnat Bocnlar truths. 

81:9. The eedars In the garden of Qod eould not hMe 
him: ths fir trees were not like his bought^ and the c he st 
nut treee were net like his branehes; net any tree In the 
garden of Qod wae like unto him in his beauty.'-In Gbrta- 
teodom's egotism there was nothing etval to bar la this 
age or the next, 

Sl:9. 1 hsve made him fair by the muhHude of hie 
branches; eo that all the trees of Edent that wtere In the 
garden of Qod, envied h Ink— Christendom felt Itself the 
envy of oTerything, present and to come. 

Zlxlfk Therefore thus ealth ths Lord God; Because tho« 
hset lifted up thyself In height, and he hath shot vp his 
tQP among the thick boughs, and his heart la IKted up la 
his he1ght<— Because of Chilstendom'a seU-o x a l tn t lon and 
pride. 

81:11. I have therefore delivered him Into the hand et 
the mighty one of the heathen; he shall aurety deal wHh 
him: I have driven him out for hie wlctcedneasw— Ood win 
deliyer Christendom Into the power of the god (et. laishTT 
one) ot the heathen, the Devil himself; He shall mieu 
deal veageanco to ber; He will drive her out tf exlateare 

81:13. And strangers, the terrible of the natlene^ bax« 
cut him off, and have left him: upon the mountains and ii 
all the- valleys hts branehss ars fallen, and hts bougtia *f* 
broken by all the rivere of the land; and all the people «f 
the earth are gone down from his shadow, and hava left 
htm. — The anarchists, the terror of the nations, will lay ber 
low; upon the kingdoms (mountains), and among tha peo^ 
pie (valleys) her members (biancbeB) win tsll, aad be 
broken oO by her seceding denominations; all the peop> 
of this order of things will leave her protection, and abaa 
don her. 

81:18. Upon hie rutn ahalt all the fowla of the heaven 
remain, and all the beasts of the field shall be upon hi* 
branches^ — The Jall-blrds of ecKdeelastldsm, aad all the 
revolutionary governments of this state of affair*, ehaii 
profit by her lutn and through her members (braacbea). 



Chriatendom Not to Endure 613 

31:14. To thi end that non« of all th« tre«B by tho w»> 
ton oxalt themMlvaa for thalr height, neither ahoot up 
thair top among the thick boughOi. neither their treea aland 
up in their height, all that drink water; for they are all do- 
llvered unto deaths te the nether parte of the earth, in the 
nnldat of tho children of men, with them that go down to 
tho plt^-4Io other earthly syBtem may follow her proud 
example; lor all of them are delivered, as systemB, into 
death, to a dishonored place among the lovest in society. 

31:1S. Thua aalth the Lord God; in the day when he 
went down to the grave I eauaed a mourning: I covered 
the deep for him, and I reatralned the floods thereof, and 
tho great watere were atayed: and I caused Lebanon to 
mourn for him, and all tho trees of the field fainted for him. 
—In the year 1918, when Christendom shall go down as a 
system to oblivion, (Sheol) to be succeeded by revolutloo- 
ary repabllcs, Ood will cause mourning. He will rostraln 
and defer for a brief period the threatening waves of an- 
archy. He will cause the natlonB to mourn for Chris tendom, 
and all the man-made systems (trees) of the world (field) 
to become weak on account of her fait — E392, 372. 

31:16. i made the nationa to shake at the sound of his 
fail, when I east him down te hell (Sheol) with them that 
deecend to tho pit: and all the trees of Eden, tho choice 
and beat of Lebanon, all tha(t drink water, shall be com- 
forted In the nether parte of the earths— Ood will cause the 
nations to shake with gigantic revolutions, when He shall 
cast worldly Christendom, as an organized system, down 
to oblivion (as He did the Jews in the Dives parable). 

31:17. They also went down Into hell (Sheol) with him, 
unto them that be slain with the award; and they that were 
In his arm, that dwelt under hie shadow In the midat of the 
heathen^— But they also shall go down to oblivion (Sheol) 
(£392, 372), with Christendom, as well sb those that were 
her power, that dwelt under her defense among the people. 

31:18. To whom art thou thus like In glory In greatness 
among the treee of Eden? yet thou shalt be brought down 
with the trees of Eden unto the nether parts of the earth; 
thou ahalt lie In the mIdat of the uncircumeised with them 
that be alain by the sword. Thia la Pharaoh and all hie 
multitude, ealth the Lord QedK— Though worldly Christen- 
dom Is unsurpassed in sloiy and in greatness among other 
ayatems, yet shall ahe be bTought down to he one ot the 
most disesteemed grades of the social ovder; she shalt be 
counted aa one of the nhgodly. The Egyptians practiced 
clrcnmdslon, typical' of worldly Christendom's counterfeit 
ease of conscience through beliief In error. This is said of 
Satan, the god of ChrlBtendom and all his multitude. 

W 



EZEEIEL 32 
CHRISTENDOM'S UTTEE DOWNFALL 

82;!, i. And It c«me to pSM tn the twelfth year, In V» 

twelfth month. In the first day of the month, that the word 
of the Lord e«me unto me, Mylng, Son of man, take »p t 
lamentation for Pharaoh kino of Egypt, and aay unto him, 
Thou art like a young Hen of the nation*, and theit artiea 
whale In the aeaa; and thou eameat forth with thy rfv«(% 
and troubledat the water* with thy feet, and fouladat their 
river*'— In Chapter 32 Gbrtsteodom's deotructian ia d» 
plcted fn eoveral ways: as the catcbbv ot a Be& mmMK 
(32:1-6); aa fbe putting out of her llgbt (32:7-8>; atao, la 
addition the downfall of her aystome (82:9>10) aa a vorMlr 
aystem destroyed byanarcby (32:11-1$); aa tbe golns dowD 
of worldly Cbrtatendont to obllrion (32:17-21): as tk« 
fall Into obUrion of tbe anarchista (S2:2^^S): of tba But- 
em mysticism In Christendom (32:24'2S); of h«r wont 
classes (32:26-28); of the worldly religions people (32:29); 
of the church organisation of ecclesiastlclsm <8S:30), urf 
, of Christendom's king, Satan, and all Us n»iltltBd«s> 
(32:81-32.) The message hegina with a lamentation onr 
Satan (Pharaoh), Ung of worldly Cbrlatendom (Bgrpt), 
and bla visible representatirea, tbe apostate dergr. Amonf 
the nations they are as a lion tn power and ferocity (Uea 
also aymbollzes tbe Derll); and as a monstiotia pow« 
(whale) among tbe peoples (seas) ; they canto with tbsif 
sects (rivers), and muddied the TmUt (waters) with their 
earthly-minded members, the clergy (feet), and flllad tMt 
churches (rivers) with worldlineas. 

32:8. Thus salth the Lord Qed; ) will tharefors aprssi 
out My net over thee with a company of many people; ami 
they ahall bring thee up In My net^-Ood will i^mdttallr 
bring tbe Time of Trouble upon Christendom like a saai^ 
aa a movement toward liberty for the people, through a 
mnlUtude ot progressives, radicals, revoluttonlata and aa- 
arcbists; and these shall ensnare her trnknowlnfl^ la th« 
great tribulation, and bring her np out of favor with tks 
people (out of tbe sea.) 

32:4. Then will I leave thee upon the land» I wilt esal 
thee forth upon the open field, and will cauae all the fewti 
of tho heaven to remain upon thee, and I will fill the beasts 
of the whole earth with thee<— Then Ood win leave bar 

614 



Chriatandom'$ Utter DovmfaU 510 

defenselesB acmlnat the wbol« world, and will cKUiB Qis 
worst claBset (birdi) of an apostate ChrtBUanlty (heaTsiu) 
to feed itpoii her, and will cause the erll revolntloiuuy gov- 
«r amenta (beaate) of the whole earth to fill themBelTW 
up with her former memben, 

82:5. And I wilt lay thy flesh upon the mountains, and 
flit the vsllays with thy heights— And her prominent mem- 
bers shall die, and of her lesser people a great number. 

82:6. I win also water with thy blood the land wherein 
thou •wimmest, even to the mountains; and the rivers shall 
be full of thee^-Tbe loss of life shall extend to her hlgh- 
est soremment offldals and mlers (monntatn); and the 
churches shall be fall ot her dead. 

32:7, 8. And when I shall put thse out, 1 will cover the 
heavan, and make the stars thereof dark; I will cover the 
•un with a cloud, and the moon ahall net give her light. 
All the bright Itghta of heaven will I make dark over thee. 
■nd set darkness upon thy land, aalth the Lord God. — 
Wlien God shall pat out Christendom's light In 1918, He will 
blind the minds of eccleslasttdsm (heaven) (A318), and 
deprive fhelr pulpit stare ot wisdom from the true apos- 
tolic stars, the Apostles. (D591). He wlU daAen the un- 
derstanding of the Oospel (sun) of Jesus Christ (D690) 
with the cloud ot the Time of Trouble; and the light 
(truth) of the Mosaic Law shall not shine forth In her. 

38:9. I will also vex the hearta of many people, when 
I ahall brfng thy destruction among the nations. Into the 
countries which thou hast not known^— God will also trou- 
ble the hearts of many other p^ples, when He shall visit 
the same Time of Trouble upon other nations, where the 
clergy had no sway. 

32:10, Yea, I will make many people amazed at thwn 
and their kings shall be horribly afraid for thee, when I 
•hall brandiah My Sword before them; and they ehuti 
tremble at every moment, every man for his own life. In 
the day of thy fall. — Tea, He will make many natlonb to 
marvel at Christendom's fall; and their rulers shall fear 
and quake on account of her destruction, when they are 
threatened with destruction by anarchy. Every moment 
ahall every man of them tremble for his life. 

82:11. For thue aalth the Lord God; The swon^ef the 
4tlns of Babylon shall come upon thee. — The destructive 
vreapone of the Devil, the King of Confusion (Babylon); of 
Anuvby, shall he turned agalnat worldly Christendom. 

38:12. By the awerda of the mighty will I cause thy 
multitude to fall, the terrible of the nations, aM of them: 
and they ahall spoir the pomp of Egypt, and all the multi- 
tude thereof ahall be destroyed^— By the weapons ot a 



510 The Finiahed Mystery bzhk. « 

mUcbtr, revolted soldiery will Ctod cause tb«lr nraltttsdM 
to tall, even all the terrible men of all Chris tendom; and 
. tbe anarchists shall take as their spoil the pomp of tbc 
nations, and all the adherents <A the nations of dulstsit- 
dom shall cease to support them. 

32:13. I wifl destroy also all tho beast* thersof fro« 
bsalde the great waters; neither shall the foot of mas 
trouble them any more, nor the hoofs of beasts tn»wbl« 
them<— Ood will destroy all of the ferocious gcKventmoDts 
from beside the great nations (waters); neither shall 
worldly men trouble the people any moro, nor the down- 
treading oppreBSlon of savage governments make then 
tionble, 

32:14. Then wilt I make their wnrters deept and cam* 
their rivers to run Utce oil, salth the Lord Qod. — ^TTieB «m 
Qod give the people peace (deep waters), and make thalr 
course to run with quiet smoothness. They shall know 
the deep things of God, and have the Holy SpMt. 

32:16. When I shall make the land of Egypt deaotatu 
and the country shall be destitute of that whereof It wsa 
fullt when I shall smite all them that dwell therein, thea 
shall they know that 1 am the Lord.— When God shall ban 
made worldly Chris Uanlty desolate, and worldllness shaO 
be destitute of Its prosperous worldlings, when He shall 
have smitten with the gT«at tribulation all that ue st 
home In their worldllneBS, then, In the better days to coast 
shall they know Him as He Is. 

Zi:\^ Thla Is the lamentation whorewlth they shall 
lament her: the daughters of the nations ahall lament her: 
they shall lament for hert even for Egypt, and for ell her 
multitude, aaith the Lord Qod^-The heathen rellgkas 
(daughters) shall lament worldly Christendom's dowatsO, 
and Ui« downfall of her adherents. 

32:17, IS. It came to pass also In the twelfth yeir. 
In the fifteenth day of the month, that the wefd sf 
th« Lord earns unto me saying, Son of man, wall for tht 
multltuds of Egypt, and cast them down, sven her, end tta 
daughters of the famous natlonSi unto the nether parts ef 
the earth, with them that go down Into the plt<— 
These verses depict the mourning for flie multitades et 
worldy Christians, tares, when they snd worldly Cluistes 
dom and the churches (ds;iighters) of the great powvs 
(nations) are cast down to the dlsesteemed tower strata 
of the social order, with those that die a dlsrepatahts 
death <plt). 

32:1&. Whom dost thou pas* In beautyf go down, and 
be thou laid with the unclreumcleed^— Wortdly Chrl*t»- 
has Imagined herself of unsurpassable deslrebOlty. 



Christendom's Utter Downfall 617 

but sbe Bhall go dovs to obtlvloii, with those regarded 
as polluted (usclicumclBed). 

32;20. They ehalt fall In the midst of them that are 
«laln by the sword: ahe la delivered to the award: draw 
her and all her multltudae^-Her populace shall fall by 
\reapons of destruction, and by the SwoM of the Spirit; 
she is delivered to deBtructloo. They shall draw her as 
& system, and her adherents, as adherentsi, away for bnriall 

82:21, The strong among the miflhty shall apeak to 
htm out of the midat of hell with them that help him: 
they are gone down, they lie unclrcumeieed, elaln fay the 
sword^-The one strong among Chrletendom'a great men, 
no longer men of power, and those that helped ber shall 
speak ot her dowufall. In their fallen condition (Sheol); 
tbey shall have fallen from hl^ positions, and be as men 
outcast and polluted, reduced to lowliness by the mlt^t ot 
snarchy, and by the Sword of the Spirit— B39e, 378. 

32:22, 23. Aashur Is there and all her company; hie gravsa 
are about him: aft of them e'alR, fallen by the awerd: 
Whoae graves are aet In the eldea of the pit, and her 
company is round about her grave; all of them alaln, fallen 
by the aword, which caused terror In the land of the 
living. — The revolutionists (Asshur, Assyria, the reroln- 
tloxLary anarchists) In multitudes shall go down to obliTkm, 
dead literally or dead to their order of things. 

32:24, There te Elam and all her multitude round about 
her grave; all of them ilain, fallen by the sword, which are 
gone down unclrcumeieed Into the nether parte of the 
earth, which caused their terror In the land of the living; 
yet have they borne their ehame with them that go down 
to the pltd — There In oblivion ahall be hurled New Thought, 
ChrlBtlan Science, and other forms of Oriental religion or 
Mysticism (Elam, Persia, home ot Mysticism), and the 
multitude of their believers, ceased then to he mystics; 
all fallen by the literal sword or by the Sword of the Spirit. 

32:25. They have set her a bed In the midst of the 
slain with all her multitude: her gravee are round about 
him: atl of them unolrcumclsed, elain by the sword: though 
their terror was caused In the land of the living, yet have 
they bomo. their shame with them that go down te the 
pit: he Is put In ths mIdat of them that be elalnj~The 
anarcblats shall put Mysticism to rest In destruction, 

82:28. There ta Meshech, Tubal, and all her multitude: 
her si^ovea are round about him: all of them unolrcum- 
claed, slain by the awOrd, though they caused their terror 
in the land of the IIvlng,^-There shall be the worst classes 
of Christendom, the anarchists themselTcs, In oblivion, all 
In disrepute, destroyed In the destruction they wronght 



618 The Fimithed Mystery KZBE. u 

32:27. And they ahall not ila wtth tho m[sh^ that n 
tall«n of the unolreumolecd, which are gone (town to h«H 
with their weapon! of war: and they have laid their wmrtt 
under their heada, but their iniquities ahall be upon their 
bonea, though thay were tho terror of the mighty In th* 
land of the llvlns— ^And they sball lurt be Inenthmed. not 
even with tbeae great men wbo Iiave gone down aa evQ 
bat with some small dogroe ot repute; and with them ahall 
be the end of war (H16) ; bat the very memory ot the sn- 
archlsta shall be as ot Iniquity personified. 

32:28. Yea, thou' ahalt be broken In the midat of the 
unolrcumelsed, and shalt Me with them thai are alala with 
the aword, — They shall be thoueht ot aa evil only, alala 
with the sword, and dtsesteemed by the Wturd of God. 

32:29. There Is Edem, her kings, and all her prlncM 
which with their might are laid by them that were slala 
by the aword: they aha It lie with the unclreumcisedi and 
with them that go down to the pit. — In the geii«ral rala 
shall be worldly apostate peisecatlng Chrlsteiidoin. alila 
by anarchy's weapons and by the Word ot Ood. Ttaeiy shall 
be polluted, and come to a disreputable end. 

OROANIZBD ECCLEISUSTICISU OONB 

32; SO. There be the prineet of the north, all of them, 
and all the Zldonlans, which are gone down with the alala; 
with their terror they are aahamed of their might; and 
they Me unolrcumelsed with them that be alaln by the 
sword, and bear their shame with them that go down te 
the pit. — ^The great ecclesiastical lords (north) and all 
the adherents ot the belong-toanchnndi-orgo-to-bell docMae 
(Zldonlans, among whom was Jezebel) shall go to obUvlga. 
Though a dreadful terror In their activities, they ifaall be 
ashamed; they shall go down, as polluted with Iniquity. 

82:31. Pharaoh ahall see them, and ahall be comfortsl 
over all hie multitude, even Pharaoh and all hie army alals 
by the eword, salth the Lord God.— Satan (Phauncw). the 
god ot worldly Christendom, then bound for a thouaad 
years, shall see the fall of these his multltodes, alala by 
the literal sword, or by the Word ot Qod. 

32:32. For I have caused My terror In the land sf tht 
living: and he ahall be laid in the midst of the tlnd^ 
cumolaed with them that are alaln with the awordt •** 
Pharaoh and all his multitude, salth the Lord God.^aatsa 
and his multitude ahall cease to trouble the earth, pw 
down Anally to obllvlan. aa one polluted with InlqoltT. 

From chaptem 26 to 33 BzeUel propbeeled aealnat Jn«a 
foreign nations (Ammon, Moab, Edom, PhlUstla, Tyre. 
SIdon and Blgypt), IndlcaUng A.LL non-<:hrIatian 



EZEEIEL 83 
"WHY ECOLESIASTICISM MUST PERISH 

S8:l, 2. Again ths Word of 4h« Lord oame unto mo, 
maylna. Sen of man, ■poak to tho children of thy poople, 
and say unto tham. When I brlno the aword upon ■ land. 
If the people of the land take a man of their coaati, and 
set him for their watehman.^A mutual reaponBlbUitr 
ezteta between one ot Ood'a watcbmen and Hie people, 
the one to apeak and the other to listen, (33:1-19.) 
BlEeklet redtes hla Trarnlng of Jerusalem's talL <33:80-89.) 
The people listen, but do not beUeTo. (33:3(Mt3.) This 
chapter repeats the statements of 3:17-21 and 18:6-29 re- 
ssrdlns tbe watchman set to warn the people of Christen- 
dom, hlB.meBBage and responslbUllr, and the responsibility 
of tbe Christian people toward the watchman — pastor Rti»- 
■ell, and his messsga and warning from Ood. "A man ot 
their ooasta" refers to the cJergy class appointed and oi^ 
dained by tlie peoide, and set by them as their watchman. 

33:3, It when he seeth the awerd come upon the iandr 
he blow the trumpet, and warn the people. — ^Who ot the 
clergy class Iiave blown the trumpet of Truth and wanted 
"theii" people of the impending doom ot Christendom? 
'83:4. Then whosoever hmreth the sound of the trumpet, 
■nd taketh not warning; If the aword eome, and take him 
■way, hia blood ahaii be upon hia own head. He heard 
the sound of the trumpet, and took not warning; hIa 
blood shall be upon him. But he that taketh warning 
•hall deliver his soul. — The people who have heard the 
warning luiTe only themselTes to blame. — lea. 68:1. 

33:6. But If the watchman see the aword come, and 
blow not the trumpet and the people be not warned; If 
the sword eome, and take any person from among them, 
h« la taken away In hie Iniquity; hut his bleed will I re- 
quire at the watchman's hand.— /The clergy have an awful 
responsIblUty. Palthtul watching on their part with their 
great influence among the people, would have saved tens 
of millions from physical death, and a host from the re- 
ligious death that will overtake su many. The outraged 
people will turn on the clergy, as they did In the Frencb 
Revolution, and in a frightful carnival will exact full toll 
for the lives lost' in war. HesponslbiUty for the Time ot 
Trouble Ilea squarely at tbe door ot eodeslastlclsm; tor 

619 



£20 The Finuihed MysUry bzee.u 

liad fhg olergr tak«n a united stand upon tb» Wort d ' 
God aealnet Industrial, social, pdltlcal, moral and nll<l<wi 
evils, ihBj oonld hare reformed Christendom and pievenM ' 
tte Torid war and the eneulns rerolntlon and tsMitbj. 
Our Lord said, propheUcallr, *^pon this seneratloD ihd j 
come all the blood— to the blood ot Zechariab. whom rn 
will mnrder between the sanctuaiy and the altar." (Hstt 
23:35 Diaglott, foot-note.) Josephns sa:rB of this msntliit 
he boldlr accused the clergy of Jerasalem with betaig tks 
cause ot the trouble npom the city. He was tried, aceuai 
of Inciting anarchy, was found Innocent^ and was then ilatt 
by the clergy class. His fate represents experKaots 
coming upon the Lord's true people shortly. 

33;7-9. So thou, O sort of man, I have eet thee ^ ¥tald»> | 
man unto the house of Israel; therefore thou ehslt hssr i 
the word at My mouth, and warn them from Me. WMa | 
I eay unto the wicked, O wicked man, thou thalt surelr 
d[«; ff thou dost not epeak to warn the wicked fram Mt i 
way, that wicked man ahal) die In hia Intqutty; but Ms | 
blood shall I require at thine hand. Neverthelesai tt thsa , 
warn the wicked of his way to turn from It; If he 4e Mt 
turn from his way, he shall die In hie Iniquity; but thoe 
hast delivered thy soul^— Pastor Russell faithfully tsi^ 
that "the wages of sin Is death" (Rom. 6:23), and Mt I 
eternal torment. He also warned the wlcbed syitemf ot 
earth, political, economic and religious, that tbey sboeu 
surely perish from the earth, If tbey did not tun whsto- ' 
heartedly to Jehovah, the Qod of Infinite Ixrra. 

33:10. Therefore, O thou son of man, epeak unto tht 
house of Israel; Thus ye epeak, eaylng, H our trattsgra^ 
slona and our sine be upon us, and we pine away In them, 
how should we then llveT — The nominal Christians of oar 
day were typed by the Hebrews who went to ExeUel «tth | 
Insincere objections. They have treated Pastor RueaU I 
with a seeming but Insincere respect When they faqnlnd i 
Into his writing and predictions, based upon the Word c( I 
God, they had no sincerity either In tbelr oneettons or ' 
their professions toward him or the Word set forth by Hm. i 

CLEStlCAL SEEDS OF ANASCHT 

33:11-19. Say unto them, Aa I live, aalth the Lord God, 
I have no pleasure In the death of the wieked; but that ! 
the wieked turn from hie way and live: turn ye, turn j* 
from your evtl ways; for why wilt ye die, O houaa <f 
Israel f Therefore, thou eon of man, eay unto the chlMrM 
«f thy people, The righteousness of the r'ghteoue shall n«t 
deliver him In the day of ht« trantoi'«Mlwi: m for His I 



Why SccknaaUciam Mittt Fettih S2l 

wIckadnMt of the wl«ked, he ehall not f«r) thereby In the 
day that he turneth from his wickedness; neither ahati 
the righteous be able to live for hie righteousness In the 
day that he atnneth. When t ehall eay to the righteous^ 
that he shall eurely five; If he trust to his own righteous- 
nesiv and commit inlqultyi afl his righteoueness shall not 
be remembered'; but for his Iniquity that he hath com* 
mltted, he shall die for ft. Again, when I eay unto the 
wiekedf Thou shalt surely die; If he turn from his sln^ 
and do that which le lawful and right; If the wicked restore 
ths pledge* give again that he had rebbedi walk In the stat- 
utes of life, without committing Iniquity; he shall surely 
live, he shall not die. None of his *lns that he hath com- 
mltffed shall be mentioned unto him: he hath done that 
which la lawful and Hght; he shalt surely live. Yet the 
children of thy people say, Th« way of the Lord le not 
equal: but as for them, their way la not equal. When the 
righteous turneth from his righteousness, and eommfteth 
Iniquity, he ehall even die thereby. But If the wtclced turn 
from his wickedness, and do that which la lawful and right, 
he ehall live thereby^— God bas no pleasure In the deetruc- 
tion of Christendom. It It had turned from Its spiritual 
Idolatry and harlotry to obey God It would have been saved 
from Its Impending doom. Its destruction ts traceable 
directly to a "small group of willful men," leaders and 
guides of the masses; namely the pope, the cardinals, 
bishops, priests, ministers, rovlrallsts and other religions 
leadera vho hare mlstaught rulers and peoplo, and by their 
combination of worldly and rellgloua teachings brought the 
worid into a condition where the sodal elements are 
working their mutual destructloa. Ood pity the clergy 
for what la coming upon them; for the people will surely 
recognize the part they have signally tailed tb play In 
not, by concerted preaching of true godUness, checking the 
world's mad rush to anarchy and annlhllatton. 

Literally the Scriptures foregoing are an aQmatlon that 
any one who kept the Mosalo Law perfectly should enjor 
life Indefinitely as long as be kept the law. 8plrltu«LUy 
It teaches the Christian that If be has tunwd from sta 
to serve God, nnder the spirit of the DlTlne Iaw of Um, 
be shall have life eTeriastlng. (Rom. 8:13, 14.) Symbol 
Icatly It speaks to this evil state of aftaln^ or wodd, 
especially to that wicked one, eccleelastlclsm, and enumei^ 
atea Its Iniquities; It has sinned before God: H has broken 
God's Law of Love and every otber Law, and excused the 
breach by sophistries. Romanism, with whldi Protes- 
tantism has linked hands, teadtes the most Iniquitous and 
wicked things. 



C22 The Fmwhed VysUty »iK.tt 

"A enlprlt or a wltttees qveetioned by ft litdg«t t«t li 
•n tUestl maimer (ot wfalcb the culprit, of coitia«^ Is tkt 
Judge) may ovear tbat be fenowB notblns of the oUm 
about wbidt be 1b questioned, altbough be knows tt ««IL 
meaning mentally, tbat be knows notblng In sucb msBBSr 
as to answer," — ^Alpbonso Harla de Llguorl, Popish theolo- 
gian, bisbop and founder of the order tt BedemptMistn 
J6»6-1787. 

Again "Sahtt" Uguorl: "He m&jr swear that be kBMs 
notblng, wben be knows that the person who comnltted 
the crime committed It without maUce; or U be kasws 
the crime, but secretly, and there has been no scaadSL 
When a crime has been well concealed, the witness and 
even the criminal, may and even must, swear that the 
crime baa never been committed. The accused may dear 
bis crime under oath, understanding that he has not «o^ 
mltted this crime in sucb a manner aa to be obliged ts 
confess It He who baa sworn to keep a secret Is sot 
obliged to keep bis otXh, it any consequential Injury to ite 
or to others is thereby caused. If any one has awon 
before a Judge to keep the truth, he la not obUgai to 
say secret things. (A woman who bas really cosunlttsd 
adultery may deny it under oath, provided idie haa base 
to coofees: for then the sin has been pardoned, and has 
reall} ceased to exist) It Is ri^ to advtsa any one te 
commit a robbery, or a fomlcatloii In order to aivld a 
murder. We may be allowed to coneeal the tntth, or i 
guise It under ambiguous or equivocal worda «r 
for a Just cause, and where there la no necessity to ««•■ 
less the truth." And Ugnorl U etlU a "saint" In the 
Roman ecdeelsstlclsm, "where Satan's seat Is," and wtik 
whom EfplsGopallane, Church of England men. and Pio- 
testants generally, are trying to come together la a chnrA 
union or federation, destined fortunate)^ to an early 
decease, 

"They are not to be called oaths, but rather pavJaiT, 
which are In opposition to the w^are ot tbe Romlifc 
church."— The Lateran CouncU <"lnfaUIble"). "It aar. 
either alone or before others, whether asked or of hia owi 
accord, or tor tbe purpose of sport, or for any oQter ebjcct 
swears that be bas not done something else wUeb ba hw 
4one, or In a dUCersftt ww fitom ttaA In lAkb h* hM 
done It, or any other tmtb tbat la added, be doea not 
really He, nor Is he perjured."— Pope Innoeent XI, another 
of the "saints." 161M6«9. "A man may swear tbat U 
never did each a thing <tbonsh he actuary did tt), ainsn 
Ing within himself that be did not do so on a eertata day. 
or before he was bom, or nsderstaadlng any other sacb 



IPkff EeeUsiaatieisM Mmt PwUh 62S 

clrconutancM, while €aa words wUch ba emploTB have so 
■neb MUM as would dieooTer bis meaning;'' "Promlsea 
are not binding; when the person tn maklns them had no 
Intention to Und hlmMlI." — "Saint" Antonio Escobar ot 
MendoEiL a Spanlah CaBUlHt and Jesntt, 1S89-16M ("Papacy 
and ClTu Power," page 607), "I pronounce all Roman 
Cafbollc priests, bishops, popes, monks, Mara and nnns 
to be the moit deliberate and wIlUul Mt ot liars that ever 
intested tbls or any other oonntry, or dlBBIM^ed the name 
of reiiglon." — William Hogan, a prominent Mutbem lawrer, 
formerly a pileBt, on page 172 of his book, 'Toperjr.'* 

Stealtaig Is authorized by Popish eodeelaBtlclsm: "A 
servant hM the right to rob his maBter, a child his fatbert 
and a poor man the rich. Tbe poor man who has con- 
cealed the goods and effects ot which he has need, may 
awear that be has nothing." In Romish theology It la or- 
dinarily a mortal sin to steal two pleMs of gold; but, 
"If any one steal small sums at different times, eltber 
from the same or from different perMns, not having the 
intention a< stealing large anms, nor ot causing a great 
damage, bis eln is not mortaL If several persons steal 
from the same master, in small qnantttleB, each in anoh 
a manner as not to commit a mortal sin, thou^ each 
knows that all of these little thefts together oauM a con- 
siderable damage to their master, yet no one of them com- 
mits a mortal sin, even when tbey steal at the same time. 
A son does not commit a mortal sin wben be steals only 
twenty or thirty pieces ot gold from a father who haa 
an Income of l&O plecbs of gold," — "Saint" Llguori. 

Btccleslastlclsm, tbe dominant power ot the Oospai Age, 
anthorizes mnrder: "A man who baa been ezoommunloated 
by the Pope may be killed anywbero, because the Popa 
has an indirect Jurisdiction over the whole world, even In 
temporal things." — Dens, a Roman Catholic theological 
authority in tala "Tbeologlca Morales." Pope Gregory Til 
(allM "Saint" HUdebrand), 1020-10S6, pronounced that it 
was no murder to kill an excommunicated person. "This 
rule has been tor 700 years and continues to be, part ot 
tbe ecclesiastical law. One of the later popes has declared 
tbat tbe mnrder of a Protestant U so good a deed that 
it atones and more than atones tor the murder ot a 
Catholic." — Lord Acton In the ILondon Times, July 28, 
1S72. Says Dr. Isaac S. t«nMng in "Romanism and tbe 
Republic;" "Svery person who had anything to do witb 
tbe assassination ot Abraham Lincoln was a Roman Catti* 
ollc John WUkes Booth was a Roman Catholic; PMna 
and Atseroth, also Dr. Kudd, who dressed Booth's leg; 
Garrett, In whose premises he was kUled; also Harold was 



B2i The Finiahed Myatery 9 

ft Roman Catholic; Mn. Snmtt and her mo vara 
Catholics; their house vas the headquarters for 
Catholics and lor the Jesuit priests. All this was bn»^ 
out hefore the mllltanr trlbimal which condemned sons 
ol them to death. When John Snratt fled trem WaSbliictn 
he vas taken cbarsa of by JeaoltSr and tmder a Jasoh 
oonror vas carried to France,*— Page 272. 

"Catholics -who shall assume the cross for the entsmt- 
natlon of heretics, shall enjoy the same Indulgences tsd 
he protected b^ the same privileges as are granted to thosi 
who go to the help of the H0I7 Land. We decree, toithsr 
that all who ma^ hare dealings with heretics, sbalt b« 
excommunicated."— The Lateran Conncil (composed of 
candidates for Romaa Cafhollo "aalntsblp.')- 

Papacy, the mother of harlots, also permits her «lsfiT 
to become criminals: "Were even the lives of her mlnlstat 
debased by crime, the? are still within her pale, and titan- 
fore lose none of the powera with whlcih her mtnlitiT 
Invests them."— Catechism of the Council of Trent 'A 
mortal sin Is that which kills the soul and deserves ktOi* 
says Archbishop Jdin Hughes, of New Toik. Papal eeds- 
•tastlclsm controls the education of the nations utdtr 
threat of mortal sin: '^athoUo eleotorv (Totera) In tth 
country, who do not use their electoral (voting) power la 
behaU of separate (religious pabllo) edioola, are golltr 
of mortal sin. Likewise parents not making the saeriflw 
necessary to secure such schools, or sending their chadnB 
to mixed schools. Moreover, the confessor (priest) who 
would give absolution to such parents, electors or lsci» 
latore as support mixed schools, to the prejudice of stps- 
rate schools, would be guilty of a mortal sin.'— Itlibt 
Reverend Charbonnel, Bishop of Toronto, Canada. 

The chastity of an attractive and obedient ytmt 
nun may hang by the following slender thread: "Wbss 
nun receives a precept from her prelate, mperior, or w^ 
feasor, she should Immediately execute It, not only to 
please them, but principally to please Qod, whose wfD i* 
known by their command. If then, you receive a commasl 
from one who bolds the place of Ood (a man-made priest!) 
you should observe It as If It came from God Hlmsatf. 
There Is more certain^ of doing the will of Ood by obtdl- 
ence to our superiors than by obedience to Jeans CluW 
should He appear In person and give His command. Tbt 
nun shall be most certidn of not having to render an aceooBt 
of the actions performed throt^ obedleaee: tor these tkt 
superior only, who commands them, shall be acoouatabia* 
~Ltguori, "Saint," in Popish consttilatlon of fallen stsis- 
Accordlng to (Tardlnat Manning, a bright star fn the Btms 



Why EccUsiasticism Must Perish S2S 

Catholic heaTens (page 8& of lits "True Story of tbe VaU- 
can Conncil") tbe pope Is Infallible In matters of taltb and 
morals: and tbe canonizing: of "salntB" comes under tbls 
bead. Cardinal Mevman on page 84 of Us "Via Media," 
1887 edition, asserts concerning tbe canonizing of "Saints:" 

"The InfalllblUtr of tbe cbnrcb must certainly extend to 
tbls solemn and public act, canonisation; and tbat because 
eo serious a matter, affecting the worship of tbe faithful, 
tbe church, that Is, tbe Pope, must be Infallible." One of the 
persona dnl7 authorized by Infallible Romish canonization la 
"Saint" Bridget, who lived In 1360. This "aalnt" 8ay«; "The 
Fope Is a mnrderer of souls. He destroys the fiock of Christ 
and fleeces It More savage Is be than Judas, and more 
nii}ust than Ftlate, and worse and more wicked than 
Liiclfer, He has exchanged all the ten commandments 
of God for this single one of bis own, 'Give me money, 
money, money.' The Pope with bis clergy are the tore- 
runners of iLoachrlst, rather than tbe servants of Christ 
The Pope's court on earth plunders the Heavenly court 
of Christ The clergy never read the Boob ot God; but 
tbey are ever studying the book of this world. I once 
loved priests more than men and even angels. The kiss 
ot those fornicating priests Is the kiss of Judas when he 
betrayed our Lord!" — ^Montaso, pages 30&-6. 

An essential factor fn the power of tbls evil one, and an 
Important part of the Iniquity ot ecclestastlcism Is the 
Romlsb confessional, which many Episcopal and Protestant 
ecclesiastics would. If tbey conld, establish In the harlot 
daughters, the daughter churches. Protestantism. This 
feature Is of Pagan origin. "Auricular confession was en< 
Joined In the Elusinlau mysteries, by Zoroaster In Persia, 
by Bnddha In India, and was practiced by tbe ancient Baby- 
lonians and Egyptians, tbe Mexicans before Cortez, the 
Peruvians before Plzarro, by tbe Japanese, the Siamese, 
and others." The confessional has made ot every priedt 
a spy upon tbe privacy of tbe bome, tbe Inner secrets of 
business and tbe confldenUal affairs of elty, sUte, province, 
and nation. Theoretically the confessions are confidential, 
as Dr. Z>eas says: "It Is not lawful to reveal anything 
that Is told In confession, though It be to avoid the greatest 
evil that can happen; but actually the secrets of tbe con- 
fessional are revealed." "De Sanctis," page 122, says: 

"While tbe penitent arraigns bis foults with all tbe fatuity 
of a slmplettm, what Is the confessor doing? Laui^lng 
at the simplicity of tbe penitent: and afterwards In the 
priestly orgies that follow a morning of great confessions. 
In the hilarity tbat flows from wine, amid coarse explo- 
sions ot laughter, they describe tbe stupid folly of their 



S26 The Fi$Mhed Xyttery 

penltenfa; and eftcb mrleat vies wltb his teDowB In i 
Ing ble own penitents more ridleuloui than tbe n«L 'Rta 
breach of fattb extends to tbe Ugbeat of Rome's degndat 
eccleaiastlctsm." Hletoir records tbat Pope Ftn* T, 
"aatnt" (1604-1672) "lor the ponlahment of certain oSeiMi 
tooh advantage of the confeastonal, which onght to he M 
Inviolable sanctuary." Pope Sixtns V (162I-16M) told tba 
nnder Clergy that "ther could make a veport to the PoatU^ 
without any danger attached to reTealins a coafeaaloD, ba 
«lTlng them abeolntlon tor the whole." Elliott, a lomar 
priest. In *'I>ellneatfon of Boman CathoUdam.*' says, "All 
our convenatlon ran upon the stories be tenother pileat] 
heard In confession. It Is the ordinary dlecoone c( Uw 
priests, when they meet, to Inform one another of what 
they have beard In contesalon. I was ofteo p ra saat at 
such oonterencea, where the convenatton was eo Indeewt 
that even an honeat pagan would have hlnahed." "Eray 
day they (the Dominican monies) came and talked neat 
licentiously, relating things that had happened at tbe Hoty 
ofilce at Ferula, ccnfesalans they bad beurd, etc."— SdploM 
Rlcca, Bishop ot PlstoTla, and an Italian refomter, 1T41- 
1810. 

Blahop Hugh Latimer, of England (1486-lt66), wbont the 
Somlsh ecclesIastlclBm caused to be burned at tbe staktk 
aald; "And so they came to know all the secrets that won 
In men'a hearts, ao that neither emperor nor Ung eonld 
say nor do, nor think anything In hia heart, hot ther 
knew It, and so applied all the pnrpoaea and Intntta of 
prlncea to their own commodltlea. And this was ttie fndt 
of their auricular confession.'' Finally, from De Sasctlik 
page 133, etc: "(^nfesalon In relation to aoclety may he 
defined aa an unlversat, spydom, organized and eompMa. 
Confeaaors are not content to kr'w the sins «f thoee who 
confeas; but they muat learn the regulation and manage 
ment of tbe temlly; and when an Ingenuooe yovth or lna» 
cent maiden comes under the fangs of a knavish eonfeasir 
(and which of them Is not a knave?) they do not escape 
until they have first revealed tbe secrets ot tbe tuaOr 
drcle-^wltbout, however, being aware of It" 

"De Sanctis" continues: "Bncouragement la (tven t» 
theft, as to every other crime, by the fadUty ot obtalalaf 
pardon, and abaotatlons are given to robben^ nranni 
murderera, without their having made any reatltutkm wh■^ 
ever. They repair to the confessor, present hfan with a 
goodly oflerlng for a maas; or. It they are lobben ot 
eelebrlty, men abounding In wealth, they found a cbapalir. 
a benefice, or aometbtng ot the kind. At Rome, tor ta- 
vtance, every one knowa that Plua VH (174S>USS) 



W%y EceifUuHdtm Mmt PtriOt 527 

to all who hear eodtteSBlooa Id tbe Holr bons* PontMOtto, 
the privilege of ahsoMng froai reetltatlon all who have 
. defrauded the Rer, Apoatolle Chambers, or the govern- 
meat; and all defrandi and run there to receive abeolutloiL 
But tbiB U not euoui^ Leo X (M7M62I), Is hla bull 
besbiiilng with "Postquam ad ApoetulatuB" glvee coi^ 
fesaors the privilege uot only of absolving robbers, but 
of permltung them to retain In all good oaosolenoe, the 
fruits of their usury, robberies, thefts, etc, on condition 
that part of the goods be given to tbe ebureht" 

Eccleslastlclsm is a greedy robber: "By oonfeeelon many 
tamlllea are Immersed In poverty; because the grasping 
contesBor, taking advantage of the weak momenta of a 
dying man, has had the vOl made to the profit of the 
clergy; and facts of the kind may be reckoned by the 
mllUon. The grasping cupidity of eccleslaatlclam's will- 
hunters, and the consequent ruin of Innocent and helpless 
families, formed the subject of an Indignant remonstrance 
of the Qerman princes at the Diet ot Nuremberg. To such 
a length was this execrable practice sometimes cairled 
that the last sacraments were denied to the dying man 
until he consented to make a wilt In the priest's favor." 
Scclealastlctam'a apostasy. In teachings and tn life, has 
flown the seeds of Uie flery harvest of anarchy: "The 
horrible consequence tor religion Is tbat Infidelity advances 
with huge strides, especially tn Roman Catltollc countries. 
Tbe enlightenment of the age no longer permits men to 
believe In the prieeta blindly, as In tbe times ot Ignorance, 
Free dlacuaslon alone could show that tbe doctrines of the 
Roman church are not those ot the Oos)>el; discussion, 
as tt would prove their falsehood to a demonstration, would 
eetabllsh the truth. Discussion being prevented. It follows 
that, seeing dearly the falsehood and iniquity of the 
Roman iocMnem, men believe them, because they are not 
discussed, to be the doctrines of the Christian religion, 
and abandon them, and live In IndUCerencd and Infidelity." 
Protestantism, eccleslasticlsm, bas been an apt follower 
of Papacy In suppresalon of discussion. Witness tbe sys- 
tematic world-wide ban on any discussion of Present Truth 
as presented by Ood's watchman, Paator Russell I Eccle- 
aiastlclsm, priestcraft, had for ages supplanted the worship 
ot Ood wltb paganism, and In the Ctospel Age has Inald- 
loasly transformed the Goapd ot Christ, has tried to de- 
stroy liberty and progreaa and haa built up a gigantic 
syatem of oppression and destruction ot the friends ot the 
Trutii. The most ferocloua of tbe popes are made the 
"saints'* of Satan's church. And, says De Sanctis: "In 
<}i(iy>nigtnff such men. the Popes bav* eanonlted their doe- 



528 The Finished Mystery 

trlnes; hence It eansot be ttld Uiat deBpoUsnit obsenmtlM 
[BupFf«Bsk>ii of Truth], oppnsekm ot naUoiw, and hstnd 
for vaj Und ot progresB, oxlst tLmigh the matpractlM 
of anr one of the popes; they csln by the veir »7*tem ot 
the Papacy. The corruptton «C rdl^on otight not to be 
attributed to abase of tt br the tndlTldti^ but to tk« 
aystem; therefiiTe the Ooepel ought to reign fn lu varttr, 
and ought to be delivered from thta great enemy; and Italr 
and Rome ought to confer npon the world this great bene- 
fit of deapolUng the popee ot thetr usurped power." Why 
not reform, pnrge, cleanse ecclealaetlclBm? Ab well try to 
reform cancer. The aole safeguard la the destntetioB. ex- 
clBlon of the germa. Any real refomn would catue the 
prompt dropping out ot the ayetem-lovlng mintona who 
would eoon reorganize Into another vlctous srstem. Tto 
very constitution ot ecclesiaetlclsm forbids Its erer belag 
other than what the Wall Street Journal denominated 
"that tntemational nulsoncev the church-etate." Here an 
some of the articles of Papacy's present, past and ftitue 
conetltutton (Infallible): 

1. An human power Is viVi, and must therefore ba wsder 
the P<q»e. 2. The temporsi powers must act uiieoBditle» 
ally, In accordance with the orden of the aptrttaaL S. The 
Church Is empowered to grant or take away any temponl 
possession. 4. The Pope has the right to give eoontilea 
and nations which are non-CatholIo to Catholic recent^ 
who can reduce them to slavery, 6. The Pope can make 
slavee ot those Christian subjects whose prince or mUag 
power Is Interdicted by the Pope. 6. The laws ot tbs 
Church concerning the liberty of the Church and tba Papal 
power are based npon dvlne Inspiration. T. The Pope baa 
the right to practice the unconditional eenenre of boofea 
8. The Pope has the right to annul state laws, trcatiss. 
constitutions, ete.; to absolve from obedience thereto, as 
soon as they seem detrimental to the rights of the Charch. 
or thoee ot the clergy. 9. The Pope possesses the rtgbt e( 
admonishing, and If needs be of pnnlshlmg the tempOTal 
rulers, emperors and kings, as well as of drawiitg befcn 
the aptrttnal forum any case In which a mortal sbt oecofa 
10. Without the consent of the Pope no tax or rate ot an; 
Und can be levied npon a clergyman or upon any ctaaRfc 
whatsoever. 11. The Pope baa the right to aheolve bxm 
oaths,, and obedience to the persons and the laws ot the 
princes whom he exoommnnlcates. (Note. AH Protastaats 
are exoommnnlcated.) 13. The Pope can annnl all le^ 
relations of those In ban, especially ttielr marriage. IS. T^ 
Pope can release from every obligation, oath, vow, «ltb«f 
before or after being made. 14. The ezecntloB of Papat 



Why EccUsUatieiam Mwt Perish 620 

commands for the pexaecutlon ot beretloB mobm T«mtBfllon 
of Bbta. 16. He who kilU oae tli&t la exoommnalcated la 
no murderer In a leeal sense." — The Canon Law, bj Dr. 
O. F. Ton Scbulte, Profeasor of Canonical Law at Prague. 
Here tbe crafty and wicked Uother of Harlota, eccle- 
slastlcism, asaerts Iwr Intallibla tlglit to penult^ dlrectir 
or Indirectly, any and erery crime poadlble for depraved 
hnmanlty to commit 

BCCLESIASnCtSH A BOFBLBSS CASB 

Protestantism longs tor the old-ttme power ot tbe clergy. 
It has the spirit, disposition, of aplrttnal fomlcaUon, 
goea to tbe limit In Its elforta to control atfalra through 
local, state, and national governmental agenclee, and now 
la ready and willing to ally ftseU with Uberty-^eatToying 
papal eccleelastlclsm. It displays Its true nature and Its 
indifference to the good ot the people In Ita willing eagei^ 
nesa to unite In any manner with Uie force which hae tor 
centuries throttled liberty, banisbed the Word of Ood, and 
stifled freedom In blood. Let not tbe people of Christen- 
dom overlook this when the Protestant clergy advocate 
church union, aa they will. What can be done with aueb 
an organization aa apostate eccleslastlclsmT The truly 
Christian Individual's answer must be to obey the Dlvlnft 
command, "Come out of her. My people, that ye be not 
partakers {partners In] of ber alns {outlined toregobic 
ad nauteam] and that ye receive not ot bm. plagues." 
(Rev, 18:4.) The Lord's people, alt that reaHy have the 
Holy Spirit, will and must "owne out of her," cleax away 
from tills unhallowed partnership and federation with 
tnlaulty. Eccleslaetidem, however, may rest aeaured that 
ahe will not suffer greatly in loss of members or of per- 
sona ot wealth and power; tor but few ot tbe I/>rd'a 
people are In her. Each ecclealastlc can be aaaured that 
"hla people," the tares, the worldly church members, the 
Babylonlana, tbe spiritual Idolatora and fornicators, the 
congregaUon of Molech, wilt aUck by him until the heat 
ot the fiery trials of the time of trouble drivea even "the 
clergy'a people" out Into the open of worldllnesa. 

Verae 13 ahows that. In view of the enormity ot eecle- 
siastidam's Iniquity, both Roman and Protestant, their 
partnership In criminality, and their stubborn and willful 
persistence In evil, "For his Iniquity that he hath com* 
mitted. he shaU die." 

33:20. Yet ye say. The way of the Lord la not equak 
O ye houso of Israel, I will Judge you every one after hie 
wayo> — house of nominal chuichlanlty, the time has 

U 



I 



630 The FMthed Myttery bkcc. a 

come for Qod to Jndfe roo, to recompotiM 70a dMite 
Kcoordlng to your waya! — Rev, 18:ft. I 

PASTOR RUBSELL HBASD AGAIN j 

S8:21. And It oam* to pat* In the twelfth year dt vm 
captivity. In the tenth month. In thb fifth day of the month, 
that one that had eaeaped out of Jeruialem came unto nm, 
eaylnfl. The city Ee emltten<— In 24;2&-S7, after having cited 
the akeptlclsm of the 3«vn as to Ezeklel'e meaaago, tt 
wae etated that from the time of Jerusalem'a tall vntQ the 
tldlnge of tbe fall should arrtvo, E^eUel was to be domht 
having no now message to be hoard hy tbe pooploi The 
Intervening prophecies, chapters 26 to 32 are not against 
the Hebrews, but against the heathen nations. The dtr 
fell In the eleventh year of Zedefelab's rolgn, the fouth 
month, tbe ninth day (2 Kings 26:8, 3), from which to 
the coming of the tldhigs of tbe city's fall, on tbe tweUtt 
year, tenth month and fifth day, was one year, five months, 
twenty-six days. On that momentous day came the tid- 
Inge, "The dty la smitten!" Pastor Rossell'a voice was 
stilled hi death on October 31, 1916. If an appllcatloa of 
BieUers period of dumbness Is valid here as a time fea- 
ture, the tidings^ the reaUx&tlai that Chrlitendom la 
smitten by the onslaughts of revolntton, might be expected 
to flash throngbout the worid on or abont April 27, UU. a 
year, five months and twenty^slx days after the death ct 
Ood's great watchman. As In Bzeklel 24:27, thla would be 
a sign, an Indication to Christendom of tbe truth of Pastor 
Rusaell's oommlseton from the Almighty. 

33:22, Now the hand of the Lord waa upon me In the 
evening, afore he that wae eaeaped cante; and had opawad 
my mouth, lintll he came to me In the morning; and my 
mouth wae opened, and I was no more dumb<— nie Lord 
made good His promise while the news waa a4>proachtag; 
and removed Bzeklel'a dombnees half a day before, in the 
evening, before the morning when tbe tldlnge arrived. 
It waa on the aame day; tor In the Hebrew eyatem et 
time, the evening began tbe day, Thla signifies that pt^ 
haps half a year prior to the general realization ot Christ 
endom's downfall. Pastor BnssoU, though doad. Aall agala 
speak through this, the seventh volume of his Stadtet la 
the 8crii>turet—toT this la but the completion of hia great 
irork of admonition and warning for the dmrdi and fbr 
Chrlstrndom. 

83:23, 24, Then the Word of the Lord came unto hm^ 
•aying, Sen of man, they that Inhabit thoae wastes of the 
land of Israel speak, eaylng- Abraham wa* one^ and he 



Why Seeletimtieitm Must PeriA 531 

Inhsrltod th« rind: but w« ara miny; th* lind I* alvwi 

us for ItiherlUnce^^fter Jenisalem bad been audced and 
Ktng Zedeklah captured, u related In 2 Kings Sir, "^t 
cKptaln ot the gnard left ot the poor of the land to ha 
Tinfr^resaerB and hnibandmen." These ("tboae Inhabiting 
thoae wastea of the land ot Israel") Imagined that 'the 
land is given to ns for an Inheritance." They thought ther 
vonld be left in undisturbed poasesston, but oertaln of 
them came into further conflict with the AasTiianB. Then 
the land was made utterly deadate. This signifies, in 
fulfillment, that while the reToIntlon orerthrowlng eccle- 
fllaatlciam will make quite a clean sweep, there will stlQ 
remain some of the more lowly adhe(teiits ot ecclesiastical 
systems, who will Imagine that tbey and their ideals are 
to piosper and spread even to the control ot the rerolit 
tlonary order of things. 

S3:26, 26. Wherefore say unto them, Thue ealth the 
Lord Ood; Ye eat with the bloedi and lift up your eyea 
toward your Idols, and shed blood; and shall ye posaeea 
the landT Ye stand upon your sword, ye work abomina- 
tion, and ye defile every one hie nelshbor** wife; and shall 
ye poeeeae the landT — But Ood knows their hearts, and ta 
against them, for their continuance In the evil waya of 
acdealsstlcism. 

88:27. Say thou thua unto them, Thue aalth the Lord 
Ood; Aa I live, surely they that are In the waatoa eh all 
tall by the aword, and him that le In the open field will 
f give to the beasts to be devoured, and they that be In 
tho forts and In the cavea shall die of the pestilence^— 
A aad awakening awaits them. As Jehovah lives, thoae 
tares then surviving the ravages of revolution sball be 
flloln by the sword of anarchy, and sball have taken away 
all pretense of bemg Christiana, Those that have the 
aplflt of earthly ambition shall be given to be destroyed 
by the savagery ot anarchy; and those in the strongholds 
and m the protected con^tlMia ot revolution shall dto 
literally of pestilence and be destroyed religiously by the 
pestilential teachings of those evU davB. 

S3; 28. For I will lay the land mo«t desolate, and the 
pomp of her strength ahall ceaoe; and, the mountains of 
Israel shall be desolate, Uiat none shall pass through^— 
God purposes to utterly desolate this evil order of tUngs 
and to completely abase the last vestiges ot Its pride and 
pomp, and to cause the govemments ot this Age, even In 
' tbelr changed forms of revolution, to pass away. 

33:29. Then shall they know that I a.'n the Lord, when 
I have laid the land most desolate, because of all their 
abomlnatlona which they have committed. — Then at Iwt 



S33 The Finished Xyttety 

the people tbat remain will realize that the irar, nrdn- 
tton and anarcbr, were tbe rigbteous Judgments of tkt 
Almlghtr against the Bplrltnal, political and eo<»aale 
abominations of dulstendam. 

33:30. Aiso, thoit son of man, the children of thy paepk 
atril are talking apalnat thee by the walls and In tht 
deero of the heitaei^ and speak one to another^ •very mw 
to hie brothefi eaylngit Come, I pray you, and hear what 
la the Word that cometh forth from the Lord^^RererUat 
to the present time, about contemporary with the realiifr 
tlon that Christendom Is smitten, the hypocrisy of pro- 
fessed Christians Is spokw agslnst The tares tai Uwtr 
churches (bouses) will talk of Pastor Russell and Ui 
works and words — they will read this book, and will nrce 
one another to "hear what Is the Word that oomsth tnm 
the Lard." 

33:31. And they come unto thee as the people eometh, 
and they sit before thee as My people, and they hear thr 
words, but thoy will not do them; for with their moutli 
they shew much love, but their heart goeth after ttM" 
eovetoueness^^Tbey will come In nnmben, apparently "^ 
My people ;" and like all tares. Imitation Cbristlaai, tba 
will listen respectfully to Ood's Words nrglns liaaU Id 
consecration for the coming Klnsdom; but they «U1 not 
do the tblngs tbey bear. They will manifest with tbUr 
mouths great lore for Ood, but wUl at heart be the tit- 
seekers they always were! 

33:32. And to, thou art unto them as a very lovely i 
of one that hath a voice, and can play well on an In 
ment: for they hear thy words, but they do them 
To these people, In their Insincerity and hypocrisy, 1 
Russell's works will be scarcely a grade higher than as 
entertainment, a beautiful song, "the song of Hoses aai 
the Lamb," well played oa the many-sttinged harp, tbs 
Bible, but not heeded as of solemn Import 

33:33, And when this cometh to pass (lo. It will coam}. 
then shall they know that a prophet hath been aswil 
them.^^ut when the things predicted In the entlra setts 
volumes of the Stitdiet in the Bcriptnrc* oome to psK 
then shall the tares, too late, realise that s crest sal 
DtTlnely ordained preacher "baOt been antons 



•Vaater, speak! Tbr strrant heen^ 
IiOnslnff fat Thy gtKCloua Word, 
Loiwtnc for Th7 voice tbet ch«M«tht 
Master, lot It now be heard. 
I am llstentof. Lord, for Tb«*; 
iWhat baat Stiou to aay to mer* 



EZEEIEL 34 
THE XJNPAITHPXJIj SHEPHERDS 

34^1, 2. And th« Word af the L»rd cams unto me, u]^ 
Ingi Son of man, propheay against the shepherda of larae), 
prophesy and say unto them. Thus saith ths Lord God unto 
the ahspherdsi woe be to the shophanfs of Israel that do 
feed themselves! should not the shspharda feed the 
flocks T — God iB against the clergy. Chapter 34 la a humlng 
arralsnment of eccleslastlclam. It Is to be taken In a dual 
sense aa coocemlnp the dergy's treatment of Ood's true 
people, the true Church on the spiritual plane^ and of the 
Jews on the earthly plane, 1wth of whom the seU-ftppoInted 
sbepberde, the clergy, hare neglected, abused and scat* 
t«red. <34:1-S, 17-21.) God will Judge ecdeslastldam 
<34:9, 10, 1$, 17, 20, 22), and will Himself, through Hla 
own. agencies, regather and bless His true flock, Jewish 
andChrlstlaa (34:10,11-17,2241.) The wtffds "sbepheid" 
and "pastor" have the same meaning (DG2; F287). Tbua 
aalth Jehovah God to the clergy, from Pope to preachers. 
Woe — In the revolution and anarchy, from 1918 on — ^wo« 
to the clergy that selflshly look out tor "No, 1," that 
«e6k big eals^es, live In tax-free and rent-tree parsonages 
and rectories, that apply to themselves every promise of the 
Divine Word. Should not the clergy, the pastors, un- 
selflahly teedk Ibe flock of GodT 

34:3. Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wooV 
ye Idll them that are fed; but ye feed net the fleek<— 
Ye live on the choicest offerings of the people. Te "fleece" 
the sheep of their golden fleece. Them that are fed to 
fatness with the Word of God, ye kill spiritually It ye 
can. Te have literally killed over flfty mllltona In bloody 
persecutions. Te have preached mUUons Into a dreadful 
death In the trenches. Te do everything to the sheep but 
feed them. Did I not command you thitce, "Feed Uy 
sheepf"— John 21:17; 1 Pet 6:2. 

34:4. The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither 
have ye healed that which was aick» neither have ye bound 
up that which waa broken, neither have ye brought again 
that which was driven away, neither have ye sought that 
which was lest; but with force and with cruelty have ya 
ruled them. — Those weakened by spiritual disease — by uie 
pestilence of false doctrines — ^ye have not strengthened 

633 



03i Th« Fitmhed UysUry bzbx. m 

I 

wltli the inire Word of God, the Bread of JAtt. Rath«r t* 
have thrown tb«m polsonoiM, dMtb-deaUng doctxliM» 
(1 Cor. 10:21) from the "table Ot deTlla." Te !>»▼« not 
tiealed with the IHvliie Word of comfort (3 Got. X;Vl: 
Bom. 16:4) those 8plrltuall7 sick with temporsrr allmeat 
of the sonl. Te have not hound up, with the stroag 
promises of Ood, the brc^en la spirit, (Isa. «1:1.) Hsitkv 
have ye brought hack Into renewed f&hhtulnese those drlTea 
aw^ by your treatment, nor sought to And and brtas to 
renewed relation to Ck>d those sheep that baye stived 
from him In life and doctrine. Rather than feed theoi, 
serve and shepherd tbem, ye haye ruled them, lorded ovsr 
Ood's heritage (1 Fet (:d), as concerns both God's ti«s i 
Christian sheep and His sheep of the Hebrew race. 

84:{l. And they were seattered, beoauae thsr* la ne 
shepherd; and they became meat to atl the bsrnU of the 
field, when they were scattered'— "My sheep know My volei 
[of loye], and a stranner will they not follow.** <Joha | 
10:4, S.) They were not kept together, cared for aad i 
chertsbed in the bonds of Christian love. There were mk 
among you the true under-ebepherda baying My S^rtt e( 
Divine Love; and you, adulterous prlesu of Baal, and el 
Uolecb— the cruel, flery-torment Ood— none bnTttis Hy 
Spirit could bear or foUow. And when they ww» seat' I 
tend, they, the Inoffensive^ nnreslettng ones, becam* the | 
prey of every evil government and Of every evO employer 
and corporatloiL Te made them cannoitfodder by the 
thousands tor tba blood-«uiIty kalsera, csara, ktncs and 
generals of your evil order of things, 

84:6. My sheep wandered through all the mounteliia, 
and upon every high hill; yea, My ttook was eoattered upaa 
all the face of the earth, and none did aeareh or aeek 
after thetn^— My people wandered homeless and frlendlaat 
thronghont all the'natlona of this evil world. My flock 
of Apostles; martyrs, sacrlflcers, was scattered throni^oat 
all human socie^. Not one of the selflBb, Idolatrous clert7 
of either Romanism or Protestantism cared tat them, or 
loved Uy beloved ones enough to seek attar them; bat 
rather ignored them, ostracized them, compelled their 
silence, drove them out from the chtrrchee, and stiUed their 
voices In persecution and In death. 

84:7. Therefore, ye shepherda, hear the Word of the 
Lord.'— Te have done this for oenturtes; and Ood per 
mltted yon to continite, because the time bad not cooa. 
But now has come the hour of yoar Judgment, ye popes, 
eardlnale, bisbopa, priests, preachers, revl^allsta, and 
clergy of Baal, of every order and grade. Bear y« tba 
Word of Jehovah. 



Th6 Unfaithful Shepheria 535 

THB GOOD SHEFHBEtD 

S4:8. At I llv«v ulth the Lord Oed, aunly Imuum My 
floek bscama a prey, and My flock became meat te every 
baaat ef the field, becauee there wai no ahepherd, neither 
did My ehepherda aearch for' My flock, but the ahepherdk 
fed themielvee, and fed not My flock — ^A.s I Uve, saltb 
the lAytag Ood, Burety becanae Uy tnia flock became a 
prey, and waa exploited by every ovK raler and employer, 
because there waa no true shepberd among you, and you 
' (dergy did not lore and cberlsta and seelc for My beloved 
flock, but yon loved and ted yoorselvee, and atarved Hy 
true people with a famine for the heariHE of the Word of 
God.— AmoB 8:11. ' 

S4:9, Therefore, O ya ahepherdi^ hear the word of the 
Lord. — Therefore, ye clergy, hear the Word of the ttjia 
God, Jehovah. 

84rl0. Thua salth the Lord Qod; Beheld, I am agalnat 
the ehepherda; and T will require My flock at their hand, 
and cauae them to ceaae from feeding the flock; neither 
ahall the ihepherda feed themaelvea any more; for I will 
deliver My flock from their mouth, that they may not be 
meat far them^— Thua aalth Jehovah Ood; Behold, I am 
aeatnat the clergy (H12), great and little, high and low; 
and I will exact from them aa accounting for My beloved 
people; I will take My flock entirely from them. "Come 
out of her, O My people, and touch not the unclean thing." 
(Rev. 18:4; 2 Cor. 6:17.) And I will cause the clergy to 
ceaae from feeding or attempting to preach to My flock, or 
any flock In My name; for in a Time of great Trouble I 
will deliver My people from the mouths of the clergy (Bev. 
9:17-19), that My flocA may not fumlBh them support any 
more, that Hy people may not eve^ agBSa, be preached by 
the cleigy Into slaughter; 

84;11. For thus salth the Lord God; Behold, I, even I, 
will both search My sheep, and seek them out. — Jehovall 
will Ignore the hireling, taithlesB clergy, and through an 
agency of His oWn lowly despised, calumtnated, ostraclaed 
wUl patiently, persistently, lovingly search for all His 
"lltUe ones," those having His Spirit, and will seek them 
out. 

34:12. As • shepherd seeketh out his flock In the day 
that he la among his sheep that are scattered; so will t 
seek out My aheep, and will deliver them out of all placea 
where they have been scattered tn the cloudy and dark 
day^-As an oriental shepherd, who knows and loves his 
aheep and la known and loved of them, seeks them out, 
when they ore scattered (John 10;4-1G), so will Qod seeik 



S36 Tk0 FMAed Uyxtety 

out vrt/rr one ot His teloYod onM; acd will daltvef < 
out of th« oondltlott ot loneUneaR, dlstresB, funliie ud par 
Mention, vtere they bare been Bcattered br tbe spostite 
dergr In the tronblou and dark period c/t tbe Qosptil Asei 

84:1S. And I will brina them out from tha peopli^ and 
gather them from the countrleti and will bring them to 
their own lind, and feed them upon the meuntalna of larael 
by the rlvera, and In alJ the Inhabited placet of the country. 
~-QoA bImBelf will bring them togetber from tbe Tarkm 
paganlxed "Christian" denomlnatlona, into the Jot aad 
peace and love ot a condition at one with Himself and with 
ottaera ot like predous taltiL Upon tbe height of tbe He» 
venly Kingdom wlU Ho teed tbem. by .rlren of cryatal 
dear Truth, and amid tbe rejoicing tbrtntge of the Hea- 
venly courtsi His oboaea people, the Jews, vOl Ood bitng 
by tbe agency of tbe reanrrected Ancient Worthies to At 
astine, wbeie He wlU feed them upon the blatorle mooa- 
tains of that hallowed land. In the then great dtlea <d a 
realised Zionism. 

S4:14. I will feed them tn a good pasture, and upon the 
high meuntalne of larael shall their fold be: thore shall 
they He In a good fold, and In a fat pasture shall they feed 
upon the mountains of larael^-Ood will teed Hla UdSa 
Flock, fliat on Present Truth and Uiea, at the Harrlage 
Sapper of the Lamb He will appoint their place aa Kings 
and Prlesta ot tbe Kingdom. He will make tbem abide tar- 
ever In the place, the Divine spirit nature, which ChrM 
went to Heaven to prepare. Upon the Word, treah fttun the 
mind of Ood, shall they teaat forever, In tbe spiritual phase 
of the Kingdom. To tbe Jews wUI be tulfllled these pnw- 
laea In tbe earthly phase ot tbe Kingdom. 

34:16. I will feed My fiock, and I will cause them to lie 
down, safth the Lord Qod^-Ood wlU feed HU Tlatk with 
Preaent Tmtb, and will give tbem tbe rest of *the 
that paaaeth undeistandine-"— Pbll'. 4:7. 

S4:18. I will eeek that which was lost, and bring 
that which was driven away, and will bind up that whkh 
was broken, and will strongthen that which was alok; but 
I will destroy the fat and the atrana; I wilt feed them with 
Judgment— Not one tme aheep abail be lost God's imeirlni 
eye wQI seek every cme, and bring all back, first Into the 
Truth, and then Into the Kingdom. He will bind np the 
broken In sptalt and atrengtben the splritnally sl6k. la 
the latter part ot this verae the picture ot the ahepbardi 
Is dropped and a new parable begins, likening the cletgr 
and their atrong supporters and "lalt/' to dlfterent i ~ 
of sheep and goats (cattle>. Ood porposea In the la 
tng revolution and anarchy to deatroy all tho fat 



The Vnfaitkfut Bhepher^ BS7 

and clergy of all endeR— as prieats aad cletgr, tX IcMt— 
•nd fhoae that, like the PbulBeea or old, an stm tbsf 
vill wcarely atand In fbe preaence of the lord. Tist 
him that tblnketb ba staadeith tafee heed lest he falL'* (1 
Oor. X0;X2.) He will teed them with famine and deatruo- 
tfon, and ^tb the Judgmenta pronounced In HIa Word. 

34:17. And aa for you, O My floek, thua aalth the Lord 
God; Behold, I Judge between eattio and eattle^ between the 
rama and the poata^-Thfl nominal flook la made np of 
clergy and laity of sheep and goata. In the flock God dla- 
cems the weaker sheep and the stronger rama and the 
goata — the clergy, clasa-leadeni, etc, — some of whom are 
real aheep and some goats, destined to the left aide of dla> 
EaTor. Many of these are even wolves in sheep's cloth- 
ta&— Matt 7:16. 

S4:18. Seemeth It a amail thing unto you to have eaten 
up the good pasture, but ye mu*t tread down with your 
feeit the residue of your paiturest and to have drunk of 
the deep waters, but ye must foul the residue with your 
feet? — The stronger ones have not helped the weak to feed 
and grow strong; hut, as though It were a small matter, 
tbe clergy, bare lived on the fat of the land, relatively to 
their poorer congregatloaB^ They hare eaten up the good 
'Word of God for themselves, particularly the Romish 
clergy; and what spiritual food they have given the laity, 
tbey have walked all over with muddy feet — mingled it 
with earthly doctrines, social and dvlc betterment and trt^ 
dfttons of men. They have drunk of the water of Truth 
(C6&) coming from the Kble, but have spoiled the waten 
by mingling It with Evolution and Higher Criticism. 

S4:19. And as for My flock, they eat that which ye have 
trodden down with your feet; and they drink that whleh 
yet have fouled with your f eeti-^&nd the laity, OodTt floc^ 
whom Ood commissioned the shepherds to feed with the 
good Word of God, have eaten and drunk spiritual food 
polluted by the clergy with doctrines of devUa. 

S4;20. Ther«fore thus satth the Lord God unto them; 
Behold 1, even f, will Judge between the fat cattle and bfr 
twreen the lean cattla^-Theretoie God Himself Is about to 
jadge and inake a manifest difference between the unfaith- 
ful, rich to legrnlng and oppoftunity, and the poorer ones 
on whom they have Imposed. 

S4:21. Because ye have thniat with aide and w(th ahoul* 
dar» and pushed all the diseased with your herns, till ye 
have scattered them a broads— Because the rich, learned and 
exclusive have shoved aside the weaker ones, and have, by ' 
their earthly power, ouehed out of the churches all His 
flock, those not "at eaae In Zlon." — Amos 6:1; Isa. 66:6. 



538 The Finiihed Mystery -mmK-u 

84:21 Therefttrs wHI I Mv» My floelc and th«y ttaU m | 
mortt be a pray* and I witl Judge between eattle and eattta | 
^/Tberetore will God mnuMlt save Ifis own In tbaae tne- i 
Uooa tlmea^ by teaching them Preaent Itutb; and tbtr ' 
aludl "come out of bar" (Rev. 1S:4), out of tbe dtaicbM j 
aUoeettter, so that tbe dorgy and tbe "ItatV people can a* | 
longer ec^Ioft themu 

34:23. And I will eat up one Shepherd ever liianv Md i 
He ahart feed them, even My aervant I>avld; He ahaU faH | 
them, and He shall b« their 6hepherd^-Ood haa eota^ 
Uflbed Jeaus (David) the Beloired <Jer. 23; 4, S; Jakt 
10:11), and Pastor Rnasell as a falfbfnl and visa andsr 
ahepberd. to bring fortb trom tbe Bible Storahoaaa tratbi 
new and old, to feed the ebeep. 

84:24. And I the Lord will be their 0(od, and My aenmt 
Oavid a prince amona them; I the Lord have apokan tt^ 
JehO¥ab (not tbe eteTnal4oTment Holecb Ood) will be their 
God, and His beloved Son and bta under^hepberda ahall 
occupy exalted places among them. In tbe Tlmea of Bert- 
tutlon the Beloved Chitst, Head and body, (David, bektval) 
vrin be the true Shepherd to tbe earthly flock, Uw Jewa 

S4:2S. And I will make with them a covenant of paaee^aai 
wdll eaute the avil beasts to eease out of the land: aid 
they shall dwell aafety in the wildemeas and Staap In th« 
woods,.— With the truly Christian flo^ Ood vrUI make a 
covenant of tbe peace that passetb understanding (ni. 
4;7); and wltb the Jews will make tbe New Covensat, 
tbrouA Ita Uedlator, Tbe Ohrlst He will caoae tba Iet^ 
tne lion (Isa. 86:9), Satan, to cease from tnoUlng (Jot 
8:17), and wUl forever restrain In oblivion tbe evn gov«a- 
inanti. Els flock sbaU dwell aecurely, even In the wUdw^ 
nesB condition, until tbeir change come (Job. 14:14), sal 
ahall rest In tbe eotdlng shadows (Cant. 2:3), In the la- 
treeblng truths brought fortb from tbe Storehouse by itakt 
eous, strong teachers and leaders among them, 

84:26>, And I will make them and the plaeea round aboot 
My hill a Messing; and I will cause the ahower to eeat 
down In hie eeaeen; there ahall be ahowera of bleestng^- 
The t«rd will make the TrolQi people. HIa flock, and evety 
thing and every condition mated to Bis Kingdom, a UmS' 
lag to otbef* (Hal. 8:10); tbey shall be the Seed of Ahn^ 
bam, to bless all the tamUIes of the eartb. (OaL 8:8.) Ooi 
baa caused showers of truth to deacmd upon HIa flock tt 
their appointed times, dowiHwurs of spiritual blea slat li 
tbe -BtuAieM in the Seripturea." At tbe aivolnted tliae <( 
tbe beginning of retunting favor to tbe Jewa. 1878^ tb« Is^ 
ter rains began to fall In Palestine, making that tartSs laal 
a flt babltatlon again tor tbe chosen nation. 



The Unfaifhful ShepherdB 639 

S4:27. And the tra* cf thtt flaltl »hall yipU hw fruK, and 
4h» «arth thaJI y)«Jtl h«r Incrsue, and they >h«tl be safe 
in their Und^ and thai) know that I am the Lerd> when I 
have broken the bande of their yekei and dellvored them 
out of the hand of thoee that served themselvoi of them.— 
Thinking, naalr m«ti, tather«d into Present Trath from 
tbe world, yield tbelr fruitage of spirit fruits of cbaracter; 
and the bleeaed condition In wblcb tbey are yields Its ln> 
crease of spiritual blessing and food; they are safe in tbelt 
place, "seated with Christ In the Hearenlles" (Kpb. 1:3, 
30), where tbey assuredly know Ood with heart knowledge. 
Gtod has broken the twnds of tbe heavy yoke of eccleslas* 
tlclsm, and delivered them out of the band of a clergy that 
lived upon His flock, calling It "their people." For neBhlT 
Israel and those who shall become Israelites there shall be 
tbe blessings of an earthly Eden, with an abundance of frul^ 
age from trees and soil (A192). 

34:28. And they ahall no more be a prey to the heathen^ 
neither ahall the beast of the land devour them; but they 
shall dwell safely, and none ahall make them afraid. — Qod's 
flock of splrlt-beeotten ones shall be no more preyed npoa 
by paganized "Christians," nor persecnted, devoured, de> 
stroyed, by the great "beast" of Christendom, the Papacy, 
-with Its "Holy Inqnlsltlon;" but they shall dwell safcdy tai 
the hollow of His band. His power, and none can make 
afraid those sealed In their tordieads with the Truth. 

34:29. And I will raise up for them a plant of renewn, 
and they ahall be no more cenaumed with hunger In tha 
land, neither bear the shame of the heathen any rnore^— 
Ood raised up. In 1S78, In tbe First Resurrection of thd 
dead, tbe Body members of Hie Sou, "tbe Stem of Sarld," 
and previously In 1874, bad sent again Hie Son to feed the 
floc^ to serve them (Luke 12:37), and sup with fbem 
(Rev. 8:20) In a feast of fat thlitga spiritual— the Present 
Truth. Those In tbe Truth shall never again suffer from 
famine of tbe Word of Ood; nor shall they, when raised up 
to sit with Christ In power and glory (Matt 19:28), ever 
again bear reproach from a p^nnlzed "Christian" apostasy, 

34:30. Thu* shall they knew that 1 the Lord their God 
am with them, and that they, even the house of Israel, are 
My people, salth the Lord Ged^/Tbls Is the way that the 
Lord's Spiritual Flock and both Jews, and nominal Chris> 
ttans, shall come to know of a certainty that Jehovah la 
with them, that they are His people. 

34:31, And ye My flock, the flock of My pasture, are 
men, and t am your Qod, salth the Lord God. — This pro 
phecy, this typ«, this symbolism, refers to the people who 
constitute Qod's flock, Jewish and nominal. 



EZEKIEL 35 
EDOM A TYPE 

SS:1, i. Moreover the Word of th* t-onf eamo onto mt, 
uying, Son of man, oet thy f«co sg^intt mount S«lr, and 
propheay against It.— Uoont Setr and Edom are practlcaUj 
iynoarmoos; for flie Bdomltes Inbabited the monnUlii 
range region along tbe east side of tbe vaOey, vxUaMag 
from the Dead Sea to flie Elamltlc or Persian Onlf. Vliat 
Edom types Pastor RnsseU makes clear in vohune IV of 
Bcripture Btitdiet, pp. 14, 20. 

One of tbe features of flie Time of Trooble wOl be upcs 
tbe fleshly-minded Cbrlstlans, tares, vbo after tbe fSU ti 
ecclealastlclsm, yrSa repudiate Cbilstlanlty, and take tbtft 
stand as worldlnga, Edomltes— tbe "people of Hoimt SMr," 
mere tares. These, having assisted In tbe downtell ct ec> 
deslaetldsro, will seek to take tbe place and power iK de* 
funct Christendom In an utterly Chrtstless arrancement «f 
things. 

85:3. And say unto H, Thus satth the Lord Qod, Be- 
hold, O mount Seir, I «m «sa1nst thee, and I will stretch 
out Mine hand against thee, and I will make thee meet 
desolate. — The godless nations that wUl anceeed teUts 
Christendom will also find Ood against them, and tint Bit 
power Is stretched out against tbem and win make then, 
tooh most desolate. 

36:4. I will lay the cttleo wraste, and thou shalt bo tfess- 
late, and thou shaft know that 1 am the Lord^-God wIU. 
through anarchy, lay waste tbe Socialistic; labor-onion, so 
etal-democrattc and other goremments which will enieiK« 
as tbe outcome of tbe revolutions of Christendom. 

88;5. Because thou hatt had a perpetual hatred, and 
hast shed the blood of the children of Israel by the fere* ef 
the sword tn the time of their calamity, In the tinw that 
their Iniquity had an end — ^These eeonomlc-poUtteal more- 
ments— Socialism, labor-nnlonlem, syndicalism. wthtHsia, 
and others, hut not Including anarchy, wbtdi will awano* 
tbem up— have bad a long standing hatred agatast ecdes- 
lasttclsm, have spoken and worked against It. and agabnt 
the social order characteristic of the past aga In the 
overtbrow of ecclesIastlclBm, the llesttly-mlnded tares, 
"Sdomltas" and the classes mentioned. wlU torn en tti 

540 



Edom a Type 541 

clergy and laity of the «bttrcbee, M weU as upon the Lord's 
aplrlt-beeotten Cblldren — upon any remaining to profeBS 
Obrlstlanity, whether through adherence to tlie. church ays- 
tents or through consecration to God— and will slaughter 
tbem by thousands, 

36:6. Therefore, as I live, aaith the Lord Qod, I wilt pro- 
pare thee unto btood, and blood aha It pursue thoe; si nee 
thou hast not hated blood, even blood shall pursue thee.^In 
gatherings of Socialists, Qiore Is no end to the differences 
ot opinion as to what Socialism Is and how It Is to be 
worked out In pr&ctlce. This factional dlrlalon contains 
the seeds of the destruction of the short-lived govemmen- 
tal syBtem of Socialism, under whatever name, for a bloody 
end. They courted revolution and shall receive of the same. 

35:7. Thus will I make mount 6elr meet desolate, and 
cut off from It him that passeth out and him that returneth, 
-^hns will God cause the brief Socialistic phase of the 
Time of Trouble to become "most desolate." Not one pei^ 
son connected with It shall escape the universal anarchy, 
the last and worst phase of the tribulation. 

36:8. And I will All his mountains with his slain men; 
In thy hills, and In thy valleys, and In all thy rivers, shall 
they fall that are slain with the awerd.— The SociaUstlc, 
laboF-rldden nations (mountains), shall be filled with the 
slain; among the upper classes of socialism, and among the 
more Inslgnlflcant people (valleys) and In connection with 
all their channels of Socialistic truth (rivers), the people 
of that order of things shall he slain. In a sense the Sword 
of the Spirit, will slay them; it foretells tuelr destruction. 

3S:9. I will make thee perpetual desolations, and thy 
cities shall net return; and ye shall Know that I am the 
Lord. — The Socialistic state shall he utterly destroyed, and 
Its various forms of government (cities) go to oblivion. 

35:19. Because thou hast said. These tyro nations and 
thess two countries shall be mine, and we will possess It; 
whereas the Lord was there.— The then non-rellglous So- 
cialists, laborites, etc., will say; "These two systems (na> 
tlons). Catholic and Protestant, and the condition of things 
charaeterlstle of them, sboll come under the sway of So- 
cialism, and we Socialists, etc, shall rale over and control 
them", whereas they will overlook the all-Important fact 
that Ood has been among these people, and they were 
called Ood's people. — "The Lord was there." • 

36:11. Therefore, a« I live, aalth the Lord Ood, 1 will 
even do according to thtne anger, and according to thine 
envy, which thou hast used out of thy hatrsd against them ; 
and I will make Myself known among them, when t have 
Judged thee^-Therefore as the Socialists, etc, will turn 



6i2 The FimOted Jfyclwy vxk. n 

vpoB eectealistlciim and Chilfltlanltjr In ancv tad tntr 
and wfth batefnl eawj, w God wiU do to the Soctetbtlc. 
liboftte order of tbisga. Am ther aid in. taaHaaf dovB 
OUfstiaiiitr, so win the anarcUsta amlta thoB dowa. 

35:12. And thou ahalt know that I am tha.Lai4 and 
that i Itavo baard all thy blaaphamle^ which thou lw«t 
apokaa agalmt the mountatna of laraat, aaylngt Thoy an 
laid daoolata, thay aro given ua ta oonaume^— Tbe taborftea, 
ate, wOt leani that Ood ralea tn tite aflatra o< men, aad 
that the Alml^ty wm p^ attention to thetr nttetaaeei 
against the aatkaia (monntalna) of Cbrfetendoat (laraal), 
wheB, after ecdeataaticiain'a tkH, the laborltea ahall say. 
"The nathms have been desolated, and are st^en to u 
votUb^ people to divide up for onrs^yea,** 

3S:13. Thus wtth your mouth ye have boasted agaiasi 
Ha^ and hav« multiplied your words against Ma: I have 
heard theniw— The Sodaliatlc and Undrsd morementi^ vbOs 
speaUag asvafrty asalnat capftaUam, and oorertly against 
Cfarlstlaally, have tn reality be«n qwsklng fgyi«irt an sr- 
der permitted by Ood, and In vblch God wa a I n the ta- 
dwcUlng of HIa Holy Sptrtt, In sucb true Christiana as wen 
In the syatema. bt expreaeing the determination to leai 
the world oat of the daAneas of evil ecotmmlc, aodal and 
political coBdltloBS, they nowltUngly boaat agatnat OoA by 
presuming to pertonn what Ood prerlooB^ planned to bs 
done by His talthfid Chorch, and which by any leaasr 
agency Is absolntdy tmpoeelble of aoeompllebment, Ood 
wm not psaa by unnoticed the words of SoetaUata, syndf 
caUsta, laborites, etc He wUl hear them, and 
them for Just recompense^ 

35:14. Thus satth the Lord Ood; When tha MrtMie 
rejoloeth, I vrill make thee deeolate^-When the Timss of 
Restltatlon of sU things come, one of the things not to bs 
lestored la the Sodallst, laborfte morement Wbea all 
aodety rejoices In the new order of things ordained e( 
Ood, the Socialistic state will have been utterly and tor 
ever desolated. 

35:15. As thou didst rejoice at the Inherttanee of ths 
houee of Israel, becauae It waa desolate, so wtu I do aats 
thee; thou ahatt be desolate, O mount 8elr, and all IdaMWk 
even ail of It: and they ahall know that I am the Lord- 
As the fleahly-mlnded apostates from ChrlstlAnl^, stdlsc 
with IJie radicals and revolutionaries, win rejotee at tbe 
Inherttanee of deaolatlon that wlU be Chilatendomli afbr 
1918, so win God do to the saoceestul revolutionary mai*- 
mant; It ahall be utterly desolated, "even all of It" Not 
one vestige of It shaU survive the ravages of world-wMssO- 
embrwdng anuchy. In the tall of 1920. (Rev, U:M2.) 



EZEEIEL 8G 
CHRISTENDOM'S EASLY BESTOBATION 

S<:1. AIM, thou aon of man, prophny unto th« moun> 
talna of liraoli and my, Ys mountains of ttrael, hear tha 
Word of the Lanli—la Chapter S la deflorifaed the Inlqul- 
tlea of the nations of Christendom and tbslr doom. Chap- 
ter 8S descrlbea the rejoicing ot the non-Chiiatlas elements 
over her fall, and Ood's Jealons anger against them. It 
foretdls the early re-seopUng of the natlona of Christen* 
dom, their convendon to true Chrlatlanity, and the reason 
for God'B action tn behalf of the nations Jnst sirarlonsly 
destroyed. Taken literally, tt foretells the aame good tn- 
tore for Hia chiwen but long-chaatlaed people, the Jews. 
ThiB la the message to the nations (mountains) of Chriatea* 
dom, as the Word of Jehovah concerning them. 

S6:S. Thua aalth the Lord GM; Beeauao the enemy hath 
eald against you. Aha, even the ancient high placea are aura 
■n poaaesalen. — ^Because the reToInUonlata, who shall orei^ 
tbxow the natlona of Cbrlitendom, Bhail say against them, 
"Abo, eTen the oldest and greatest nations of Christendom 
are under the control of us rerolntlonlsts^ Soctallsts and 
laboritee." 

3<:8. Therefore prophesy and a«y, Thua aalth the Lord 
God; Beeauae they have made you desolate, and swallowed 
you up on every side, that ye might be a poaaeaaloh unto 
the residue of the heathen, and ye are taken up In the lips 
of talkera, and are an Infamy of the people^ — Thus saitli 
jebOTah Qoi to the nations of Christendom: Because the 
revolutionists shall have Justly made you desolate and over- 
ran you In ereiy direction, so that yon might be inled over 
by pagan, flesh^-mlnded. Infidel, revolutionary lulers, and 
because you shall be the subject of flippant discoasloti 
among the revolutionaries, and through your fall become 
Infamous among all the heathen peoples of the woild. In 
Ehirope, America and elaewhere. — ^Lain. 2;lfi, IS. 

S6:4. Therefore, ye nteuntalna of Israel, hear the Word 
of the Lord God; Thua aalth the Lord God to the moun- 
tains and to the hills, to the rivers and to the valleys, to 
the desolate wastes and to the citiss that are forsaken, 
which became a prey and derision to the residue of the 
haathsn that are round about. — ^Therefore, ye nations of 
Christendom, thus aalth Jehovah to the nations, great and 

643 



641 TSs Fit»it3ted Mystery BBmlw 

Bman, to fhe retlgtons denominfttlona, to flw lowlr m» 
t>er» of socletf, to the masses vaated and destriKted br 
wftr and revolntton, to tlie goTemmentB, local and natksiL 
tbat shall be abandoned, which shall beeome the vlctlas d 
the SoclallBts, laborltes and other reTolutionlsts. who stall 
bold yoa In derision for your fall from eminence to doaob- 
tlon. 

S6:6. Therefers thus aalth the Lord G»d; Surely to tht 
fire of My Jealousy have 1 spoken against the resMvo •( 
the heathen^ and against alt Idumea, which have appolalid 
My land Into their pessesslens >Mtth the Joy of all th«tr 
heart, with despiteful minds, to cast tt out for a prey^ 
Therefore, salth God, surdy 1 am Jealous over the isflee- I 
tioDB they cast upon He, and at the mouths of many pro- I 
phets have I foretold the destmctlou by anarchy of tbe I 
rest of those who falsely profess Uy name and then h^ to I 
desolate Christendom — tbe "Cbrtetlan" Infidels and aU tb* ' 
former fleshly-mtnded Cbrtstlans <Idnmeans) who Sbstt 
have presumed, with malicious Joy, to OTertlirow the order 
of tbhigs which bears My name — Christendom! 

36:6. Prophesy therefore concerning the land of Isrstl 
and say unto the mountains and to the hl1la> to the rtven 
and to the valleys, Thus saith the Lord Ood; Boheld I h>«t 
spoken In My Jealousy and In My fury, bocause ye hav* 
borne the shame of the Iteathen^'^ natlona of fallen Cbiii- 
tendom. My people, because you sball have home sbsffl* 
and reproach from tbe nngod^ reyoIutlonlBts, I wlU brlaf 
Hy Jealous fury to bear upon your destroyers, 

36:7. Therefore thus salth the Lord God; I have IHM 
up Mine hand. Surety the heathen that are about you, thsir 
shall bear their shame^^ehorah has sworn (lifted tbf 
hand) that tbe SoclallBts, laborltes, etc., shall bear a dn^ 
liar Btaame and reproach, when tbetr ehort-liTed ord<r <C 
things has In tnm been desolated by the anarchists. 

36:8. But ye, O mountains of Israel, ye shall shoot fwtk 
your branehes, and yield your fruit to My peopls of Israd; 
for they are at hand to come.— A branch signltleo a penoa 
bom from another; as, Christ was a Branch of David. Hsi* 
the branches shooting forth from the mountains sn tb« 
people of ChrlBtendbm, slain In revohitlons and aaaitbr. 
springing forth, rising from the dead, to peofple Cbrtsteo- 
dom again. But you, O nations, of Christendom, your deid 
shall rise up from their sleep In the dust of tbe earth, to 
the earthly reBtltutlon-^esarrection; yon staal] yield prapv 
fruitage as the truly Christian people of ChrlBteadus: iw 
tbey are cloae at hand to come back In the doit «< tht 
earth, in the mire of trenches, fortreBsea and battle M* 
They Sleep in death, ready to come, fOr "All that ate li 



Chriatendom'a Early RettoratioH 5i5 

their graves shall hear the voice of the Son of God, and 
shall come forth" to resnrrootton. — John S: 28, ii. 

36:9. For, behold, I am for you, and 1 will turn unto yap. 
and y« shalt be tilled and aown^-Now that the Tlmca of 
RestltuUon are at the door, Ood will be for them and vUl 
turn his favor onto them, and ihey shall be cultivated br 
truly Chilsttan praachera oommlaBloned by the resurrected 
Ancient Worthies at Jerusalem, and sown with the seed 
of the true Ooepel of the Kingdom of restitution and bless- 
ing for au peoDle. 

36:10. And I Will multiply men upon you, all the houae 
of Israel, even all of It; and the citlea shall be Inhabited, 
and the waatea ahall be bullded. — The dead, fallen by the 
award of war, revolution and anarchy, shall come forth 
from their graves to Inhabit the earth. 'Thus, as they mul< 
tiplied the dead, will God multiply the living, to the nunt> 
her of all the dead of Christendom, even every one of them; 
tbey shall become In His sight, not dead in trespasses 
and alns, but living, true-blue, manly men for the Christ 
of divine love. The governments (cities) shall be reestab- 
lished; and commerce, transportation. Industry and art, 
wasted by the Time of Trouble, shall be built up again, 
upon the foundation of the wholly righteous principles of 
the New Era. 

86:11. And I will multiply upon you man and beast; and 
they shall Increase and bring fruit; and 1 will settle you 
after your old estates, and will do better unto you than at 
your beginnings: and ye ahall know that I ant the Lord.— 
Ood will multiply useful workers In industries, and the in- 
vention of labor-saving machinery — the beasts of burden and 
of the productive arts and trades. They shall increase in 
numbers and in service to mankind, and shall multiply tho 
productivity of the workers, brittglng forthwith the busy, 
happy hum of industry, plenty tor all, fruitage abundant 
for the needs of humanity. God will settle them, establish 
them in permanent conditions, and will do for them far bet- 
ter than He cottid do in tho former days of Christendom, 
when the operation of ms Spirit energizing mind and 
spirit in invention, art. Industry, commerce and religion, 
wae hindered by apostasy of clergy and rulers. Men shall 
learn by happy experience how good is Jehovah and how 
truly He is love, and not the fire-god, eternal-torment Mo- 
lech, whom they Ignonmtly worshipped, thinking they did 
Jehovah service. 

3S:12. Yea, 1 will cause men to walk upon you, even My 
people Israel; 'nd they shall poasesa thee, and thou shalt 
be their Inh vltance, and thou aha It no more henceforth 
If.'eave tl-^^m of nMni-«God will oausa men, perfected by 



«46 The Fim$hea Myttety 

prooesees of nBtttuttoo uid reBoiTMttoit, to Ut« fn th« a» 
ilons ot T«Burrected CbrtBtendom. Hem of Uile blcUr n> 
alted ^rp6 shall possess CbrUtendom, wbeo CbrM'a Star 
dom aball b« Inherited hy the klnglr men for whom It wis 
prepared from the foundations of the earth. Never matt 
«hall the natlime ot Chrlatendom beresTe themsetves «( 
meOt 88 ther hare done In centailes ot oppression, mtsntle 
And petBocutlon, and espedallr In ttie Time ot Tnntbla. 

36:13. Thus ealth the Lord God; BeeauM they eay unts 
you. Thou land devourest up meni and host bereaved thy 
natione, — ^Because tbe Infldel reroluttonlsts irfU throw at 
Christendom the taunt, "Tour social order, eoonomie, polK 
tical and rellglouB, eats up, destroys men, in Indnstty, 
persecution, war, and revolution, and bereaTeo fbe naUos* 
ot their beet men." 

86:14. Therefore thou shalt devour men no mora^ neither 
bereave thy nations any mere, aaith the Lord Ood^^erer 
shall this be any more, says Ctod. 

36:16. Neither will I cause men to he«r In thee the 
shame of the heathen any more, neither shalt thou baar 
the reproach of the people any mere, ndther shalt thee 
cause thy nations to fall any more, ealth the Lord Oo4^- 
Nelther will God pennlt men to hear ttie Infidel peoptes 
put Cbriatendom to shame, nor to heap reproach npca 
her: tor Christendom shall be no more a reproach anwns 
the heathen, nor aiball she cause her nations to tall acaln. 

36:16,17. Moreover the Ward of the Lord came unto iMk 
aaying, Son of man, when the house of Israel dwelt In their 
own land, they defiled it by their own way and by thoir d^ 
Inga; their way waa before Me as the uneleannesa of a 
removed woman^-Whlle eceleslastlciflm and Its adbweoM 
«ontrol Christendom, they defile It spiritually by tbelr tiv 
ditlons, doctrines and actions. Their spiritual eondltloa is 
before Ck>d as a chuich pollated, unclean spMtn&tly, unit 
to touch, which ought to be "cut off from social privUecss 
and her clUzenshlp amone God's people put In abeiranee^" 
as long aa the spiritually imdean condltton lasts, an n» 
cleanness which may be removed only by a llbeval apffr 
oatlon of "the waters i^ separation'' (Lev, lfi:li^Sl)— tte 
cleansing reformation of the pure, unadulterated, tearlesstr 
preaohed and applied Word ot God, "the wator oC tbs 
Word."— Bph. 6:2«. 

36:18. Wherefore I poured My fury upon them Ibr tfcs 
blood that they had ahed upon the landl, and for thotr Idsli 
wrtierewlth they had polluted H^-Tho penalty for vOM 
violation of the Hebraic pracopta vosardtns imrlnannwr 
was the final cutting oft of the culprit from the Lord'a pso- 
(let Wherefore Ood shall poor out upon aodetlaBttdtv 



OhffyU»dom*t Earljf Be»torati<m 647 

^B fair In v&F, revolution, and anarch?, tot fbe IItob— 
p1i7Blc&t and reUglous-^takon fbiougboDt f&e longtIiB and 
breadtbs of humaa Bocfot7, and for tba IdolatronB worabi]^ 
of Uolecli, tbe et«mal-torment Godt and of Baal, the god 
of adulterons chorcti-Btate anions wberawttli sbe has pollU' 
ted ChrtBtendom, 

36:19. And I acottorad fham among tha heathent and 
they ware dtspereed through tha eountrles: according to 
thoir way and aeeording to th«tr dolnga t Judged thcni'— 
God win scatter tbe cburcb adbarenta among tb« revolii- 
tlonlBts, and disperse them tbrougbont a rarlety ot Infid^, 
Socialistic, lalMrite and other like conditions. Judging the 
eccleslastlcB according to tbelr apostasy. 

36:20. And when they entered unto the heathent whither 
they went, they proftined My holy name, when they eald to 
them, These are the people of the Lord, and are gone forth 
out of His land. — ^Wbererer these flesbly-mlnded Chits' 
tiane shall be scattered, they will blasphenib Ood's holy 
name, with the reproach that tbou^ tbey bad claimed to 
be JeboTab's people, God bad been unable to safeguard 
them and they bad abandoned all pretense of being Gbrli^ 



WHY GOB WnjL) RESTORE CHRISTENDOH 

36:21. But I had pity for Mine holy name, which the 
house of Israel hsd profaned among the heathen, whither 
thoy went<— But Ood will have regard tor the prestige ot 
His reputation for Justice, power, love and wisdom, which 
the apostate of Christendom shall Impugn during the revo' 
lutlonary order of things. 

36:22. Therefore aay unto the house of Israel, Thus 
aalth the Lord God; I do not thia fbr your sakei^ O houso of 
Israel, but for Mine holy name's sake, which ye have pr^ 
faned among the heathen, whither ye went^-Tberefore 
Jehovah says that what He la about to do. He will not do 
for their sahes, tor they deserve nothing at His band but 
the Judgments Justly visited upon tbem; but that He will 
do It tor His holy name's reputation, which they hare pei^ 
slstently misrepresented and Uasptaemed. 

36:23. And I will sanctify My great namSt which was 
profaned among the heathen, which ye have profaned (n 
the midst of them; and the heathen shall know that I am 
the Lord, salth the Lord Qod, when I shall be sanotHled In 
ycu before their eyea^— Ood will make His name sacredt 
and forever hallowed, among tbe pagan peoples, ttie name 
wtalcb apostate Christians have profaned and defamed 
among them; and God will make the Infidel peoples to 



MS The Finiahed Mytteiy azwc m 

knov ot A o«frt&fntr that He Is tlid «U-w1m, Jut, loftac 
ftnd alml^tr Jobovih, wben He finally oonTexta all aock to 
true ChrtBtlanitr. 

3<:24 For I will t>k« you from among th« haathMia ud 
gathor you out of all countries, and wtll bHng you Into yw 
own 1and<-43od will save Hts profWMd people boa Ot 
faitltlaes, unbellavitig condition of the nvolntlonMa aad 
' the irrofeseedly nnagan peoples, and will gatber them oat cf 
all the oTli oondltiona faito wUch tbey Bball tail. Into a en- 
titloit of genuine conrenlon and consecmtion to Hfrnanlf. 
How much llfee God! all will exdalm, who ktuw Jdiofah. 
What an example does the Father set to Hts cihlldm, the 
aooa ot OodI— EplL E:l; Z.'9S-«3. 

1I6:2S. Then will I eprlnkle clean water upon yot^ aad 
ye ahall be clean; from all your fltthlnea% and frwn dl 
your Idol*) will I cleanse ycu< — ^Then wIU Jeborah wsah 
His apostate people with the pure, nnpoUnted wat^ o( the 
Word of Truth; and from aU ttteir fllthtneae oC fteah sal 
eplrlt, of life and of doctrine, and from thdr fdolatir «t 
Molech and ot Baal, wUl He deanse them; and they 4mI 
be dean.— A33S; Z.'9244. 

36:26. A new heart also will I give you, and a immt apM 
will I put within you; and I will take away the atony iMait 
out of your fleah, and I wilt give you a heart of flashy 
Ood Judges the thou^ta and intents ot the heart, aad Hs 
will gtve His professed people a pure heart to aerte ffia 
andtolove Him with tollnesa ot oonsecratlotL Hewiniaks 
away trom them the stony heart (Jer. 31:3S), wherawta 
tor sake ot earthly enuduments and bonor of men, tk^r 
have resisted Blm and hardened their eonseieneea agatest 
His Truth. He wlU put within tham a new spfrtt which they 
Itave not known— 4he spirit ot wlUing sarrioe and obe>- 
dlence to Jehovah, the «pMt of the truth, the apMt of wta- 
dom, ot courage, ot a sound mind, and of Dlrlne lora.— I 
Tim, 1:7; Z.'»»-187; A3W; Z.te-in. 

36:27. And 1 will put My Spirit within you, and 
you to «walk In My ataluteatjand )re shall keep^My^ 



ments, and do thenb— Ood will give tbem His 

and eanse them to walk la HIa "royal law ot lore" (Jss. 

2:8), so that they shaU keut that law and do tL-CIMtl 

36:28. And ye ahall dwen In the land that I gave te year 
fathers; and ye shall be My people, and I win bo yoar Osd. 
—And fiiey shaU abide la the condition of Dtme favsr 
that the ftUhOTs walked tn, and truly ho God's people: aad 
JetaOTah, fha God of tove— 4iot Uoledi, nor Baal ahall ha 
OelrGod. 

36;29. I will alao aave you from all your uncleaMNoaae: 
ma I will call <or the eorn> and will Increaae K, aad liy 



Chrittendom't Earlff Heatoration JS49 

no famine upon ytnij—Qoi will save th« people nov eoa* 
etltutlng HIa profeesed, but apostate churra, from all their 
spiritual and fleshlf imcleaimesa. He wCl call tar the 
wheat, the bread of life, the Word of Qod, aad will gtre 
tbem to feed on thia good Word, and i«tB pemlt no more 
famine of the Word of Qod amoi^ them. 

36:80. And I wilt multiply the fruit of the tree, and the 
incpoaae of the fleld, that ye ahall receive no mora reproaeh 
of famine among the heathen^— God will muU^ly the fruits 
of righteousneaa, and cauee the new aoclal ordor to In- 
crease tta character frultaie, so that Gtartottaas shaU r» 
celve no more from the heatiien tiie repioaoh that there la 
among them a famine of Sod'a Word, and Uiat ttiegr fall to 
practise what they proteaa. — Amoa. 8:11. 

36:31. Then aha 11 ye remember your own evil ways, and 
your delnga that were not geed, and ahaH leathe yourselves 
In your own eight for your Iniquities and for your abomlna* 
-ttona^-Vheo, m the ammdance of the wondwtal tmd Tiade> 
aerved goodness and lore Of God, God'a professed people 
shall remember their former evil doctiinea, that mlsrepre> 
flanted Hla holy character, and th^ dotnga that were not 
sood, especially their graapl^g for world power and their 
peisecutlon of the sona of God. Then t&^ shall loathe 
tfaemselTes tor their InlQuItous doctrtnea and for their se4^ 
tarlan abominations. 

26:32. Not for your own aakee do I this, aaith the Lord 
God, be It known unto you: be aehamed and confounded for 
your own ways, O house of Israeli — Be It known. In ad- 
vance, that Jehov^ win do these geod thlnga, not for their 
aahes In any sense; tor they merit far different treatmoit 
at His bands. They shall be ashamed and ntteriy con- 
founded at HIa goodness. Thns, with goodness and wltii 
love overflowing will God recompense the evil they have 
done Him and His true children. 

3C:S3. Thus salth the Lead God; tn the day that I shall 
have cleansed you from all your Intqultlea I will also cause 
you to dwell In the eltlea, and the wastes ahall be bullded. 
—In the LOOO-year day, the MlSenalnm, the "Times of Resti- 
tution of all thlnga" (Acta S:19'21), when Ood ahall have 
cileanaed those who are now HIa profeaaed people from 
their Inlqulttea, He will cause them to abide In new gov- 
ernments Of the natlona and cities of Christendom (Ln. 
19:17), whose wasted arts, manufactures, Indnstrlest 
transportation tmd commerce shall be built up again. 

36:34. And the desolate land ahall be tilled, whereas It 
lay desolate in the eight of all that passed by<— Christen- 
Horn, utterly desolated In war, revolution and anarchy, and 
lying desolate tn the sight of the whole world, shall be oul- 



S60 The Finished Mystery szhe.ii 

tlvatod In the arts, eclences, trades and prctfeasloau, tad 
especially wltH the true Qospel o( the Kingdom. 

36:3& And they shall eay, Thia land that wag deaolttt 
la become like the garden of Eden; and the waste ant 
deaolate and ruined cities are become fencedi and are l» 
habited. — And the Infidel peojilea shall exclaim. "Chrlatea- 
dom that was utter^ desolated, has become like the Qaida 
of Eden!" For goTemments, national, city, and local, WUeh 
were wasted, desolated and ruined, have been replaced br 
better and permanent (fenced) arrangements bnmEhtaboot 
by the mighty power of Jehovah's Love. 

36:36. Then the heathen that are left round about yoe 
shall know that I the Lord build the ruined plaeea, and 
plant that that was desolate: t the Lerd have epeken It. 
and i will do It. — ^Then the unbelieving peoples will cone 
to the realization tbat the One tttat shall rebuild nd&ed 
Christendom and plant the desolate people with the seed 
of the glad gospel of the Kingdom Is Jehovah. Jehovah hss 
spoken It, and will brine It to pass. 

36:37. Thus salth the Lord God; I will yet for this be 
Inquired cf by the house eif Israel, te do It ftor them; I wW 
Increase them with men like a fleck. — Ood will yet be sop- 
plicated by desolated Christendom to do this for thtn. 
Then, in answer to their prayers. He will, by awakening 
from the dead. Increase their numbers wltli men in moltl- 
tades. 

36:38. As the holy flock, as the flock of Jerusalem In her 
solemn feasts; so shall the waste eltles be filled with flecks 
of ment and they shall knew that I am the Lord/— Uke se 
vast flocks of sheep and cattle were gathered for eacriftce 
at the annual feasts at Jerusalem, so shall the derutated 
nations of Christendom be filled with great crowds of eo*- 
secrated, holy men, eadi devoted as a willing thank o&ar 
Ittg forever to live for God. And they shall know, whsa 
God has brought them back from the dead, that Be Is Je- 
hovah, a God of Infinite Justice, Power, Love and 



Ran to the brl|(htseB8 of Zlon's siad moTDlnfl 
Jay to the laadB that tn daricn«as luive laml 

HuaAed be the aooeDta of sorrow and mountlact 
Zioa, Id triumph, t>«KlaB her sled 



See the dead risen from land and tivnt ocean: 
Pratsa to Jehdvah aaoendtns on Ulsh; 

Ftll'n are the anginea of war and oomuMkB; 
Bhouts of Mlvatton ai» rendmg the Sky. 



EZEKIEL 37 
THE VAMjET of DKT BONES 

37:1, Tho hand of the Lord waa upon mo, and earrtoit 
mo out In tho Spirit of tho Lord, and oot me down in tho 
midat of tho valley which was full of bone*'— Chapter 3T:1- 
14 baa a fourfold application: (1) to tbe VaUe7 of Jebos- 
baphat, the Adamlc death. Into which the Hebreir natioiL 
taaa gone; (2) to the captivity of the Hebrewa In literal 
Babylonia; <3) the captivity of the Hebrews In Hyatle 
Babylon, Ghriatendom; and (4) the dead condition of tha 
hopes of Christendom in and after the Time of Tronbls. It 
is because the Jews were types of the Christians that tb» 
blessed fulfllment of this prophecy applies with peculiar 
force to Cbrlstendom fn and after ttie Time of Trouble. 
The power (hand) of Jehovah was upon BEeklel to enabl» 
him to see and expound this vision for the benefit of tbo 
Hebrews and their dead hopes In captivity (2) In literal 
Babylon, C3) In Mystic Babylon (Christendom) and (1) 
In the Adamlo death. (Z.'BB-IBO; "Ol-SES.) The power of 
Ood is now upon His people to understand the application 
of the vision of dry bones as pertaining to the hopes of 
(4) the people of Christendom, who, ttaongh believers in 
Ood, bare not the Holy Spirit to Illuminate tbelr mental 
vision, and who vrlll find themselves in the depths (valley) 
of despair in and after the Time of Trouble. 

The condition of the withered hopes of Christendom tn 
the Time of Tioubie and death is pictured by the Valley of 
Jehoshapbat (Joel 3:2, 9-14) : "I will gather all nations, and 
will bring them down Into the Valley of Jshoshaphat lot 
Judgment and death], and will plead [In war, revolution 
and anarohy] with them there tor Hy people and My heri- 
tage Israel [the true Church] whom they have scattered 
among the nations, and parted Hy land [Into several hun- 
dred denominations].' Proclaim ye this among the na> 
ttons: Prepare war, wake up the mighty men, let all tta» 
men of war draw near; let them coma up; beat your jdow* 
sbares into swords, and your pruning hooks Into spears; let 
tho weak [Belgium, etc.] say, I am strong. Assemble your- 
selves, and come, all ye heathen, and gather yourselves to- 
gether round about; thither cause thy mighty ones tth» 
lilttle Flock, mighty in the power of the Lord] to oom& 
down, O Xiord. Let the heathen [in Christendom, and ontl 

S61 



SSZ The Finithed Mffttery 

ba vakeoftd, and coin« up to the VaSXey of Jehoahaplwt: for 
tliera vfll I sit to Judge ail Uie beftttam round about. Pot 
T« In the sicUe, for the bMrest [of the vine of tho earttt, 
(Rev. 14:19) Christendom] Is ripe; comet set 700 down; 
for tlie presB li fun, the fata tfwllow, for their wlcteed^ 
neaa la great ICnttltadee, miritttedm In tiie vaQer of d«- 
clBlon [for or agalnat Qod and Hla Word] for the Dar [of 
vengeance] of the liord to near In the vtileT of dedBlon."— 
Joel 8:2, M6 

Vaat will be the slaughter, complete the devastation, 
beaitrrending the ruin and llie dwoIttOos of the hopea 
•nd asplratlona of Christendom fa itae dark and gloonr 
valley of the Day of Vengeance of JMiovab. It -wfll indeed 
be a valler— a cast down, bumbled, lowlr condition, m 
vbl^ the peeple e( proud Cbiistendom win suddenly find 
Chemsalvee, a condition fuH of tbe memories of ruined 
bopee, (bmea) (Hal. 4:1.) Vke valley is full of drled4ip 
bopee ^onea): (1) the twelve tribee of Israel In death; 
(£, 8) tiie Hebrews In captivity to literal and mystical 
Babylon; uid (4) the hopes of Christendom. 

37:3. And caused me to paaa by them round alMUt; and 
- iMhold, there were very many In the open valley; and it^ 
they were very dry^i— The hopes of the Hebrews, beld out 
to them in Scripture, were very many, but untO the recath- 
ering out of literal and mystical Babylon, and trem Oie 
dead, were and shall be Iffetess. Pastor Russell, in Vtdnme 
IT of Stuiie* in the Beripturea, compassed the entire range 
of the aflUctlons and descdated hopes of mankind In wa^ 
revolution and anandty of the great Time of Trouble. 

87:3, And he aald unto me. Son of man, can these bones 
Itvet And I answered, O Lord Ood, Thou knoweatw— Is 
there any hope for the scattered people of torael, that they 
wiH ever be restored as a nation? Can tiie good hopes of 
Chrtstendom, ruined by war, revolution and anarchy, be 
revived?" "O Jehovah Ood, Thou knowest and hast fom- 
told the answer by the moutbs of Prophets and AposUsa. 
and Thine own Son!" 

37:4, Again He said unto me, Prophesy upon these bonsSi 
and say unto them, O ye dry bones, hear the Word cf Dt* 
Lordv — And Ood says abent the Scriptural hopes ol both 
Jews and of Christendom, whose tall, ignominy and captl^ 
Ity in literal Babylon, In mystic Babylon, in the Adamtc 
4ealtt and in 0ie Time of Trouble have caused, and will 
cause, so great suflerlngs and so many tears. "Hear the 
good Word of Jehovah concerning thy ruined hopes." 

S7:6. Thue ealth the Lord God unto these bones; B» 
^old, I will cause breath to enter Into you, and ye shall 
tlve^-Thos salth Jehovah Qod about the hopes of Chris- 



The TaOey of Dry Bone* £03 

tendotn: Bebold, In tb« blOBMd Times ot Restltntion, th« 
time tor HI a great lore for men to be rarMled, He atiall 
cause the people tbat are left among the Hebreve and in. 
Christendom to talk and pray about their good hopes for 
the uplift of themselvea and aQ the world to better, higher 
things. And their hopes shall live again; tor Ood will 
cause the spirit of life, Ufe-enemr, to enter iaia their hopes 
and into their dead— those captive in the Adamlc death 
and in the ruin of the great tribulation.— B04'> 316, 

S7:e, And I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring up 
flash upon you, and cover you with aktn, and put breath In 
you, and ye shall live; and ye ohall know that I am the 
t-ord^— Ood Trill make their hopes strong; for Hie Word 
encourages their realization; and He gives them power, 
form and suhetance and ^^tectlon, and will flnaUy give 
them vitality, and they shall live, shall become a bright 
and vital reality. Then with thanksgiving they shall know 
Htm truly as Jehovah. — E34'> 316. 

37:7. So 1 prophesied as 1 was commanded; and as I 
prophesied, there was a noise, and behold a shaking, and 
the bones came together, bone to his bone^-Whlle Eaekisl 
was speaking tiiere began "a shaking" — the oommottonin- 
ctdent to the fall of Babylon and the transfer of th^ empire 
to the Hedee and Persians, typifying the coming Time of 
Trouble. And while Pastor RnsseU was preaching there 
began— in 1:914— the shaking of Christendom, in wars, revo- 
lutions and anarchy, preparatory to the transfer of the 
nilership from Mystic Babylon, Christendom, to the two- 
phase, spiritual and natural. Kingdom of God; also the 
Zlonistic hopes of the Jews began to assume definite, con- 
nected and Scriptural form. In due time, after the hopes 
ot Christendom shali have been utterly ruined in the 
trouble, there will be "a noie^t,'* as of the rushing wind of a 
iaecond Pentecostal outpouring of the Holy Spirit "upon all 
ftesh." It will be upon all Christendom, where men will be 
awaiting it with prayer and suppltcatlon. And behold! all 
Christendom will be shaken with emotion and with a re- 
vival of hope; and all the good hopes of Christendom, 
^^ose realization hitherto had been vague and diecon* 
nected, will be seen in their proper and Divtoely appointed 
relation (bone to his bone).— Z.*9»-191, 

37:8. And when I beheld, lo, the sinews and the flesh 
eame up upon them, and the skin covered them above; 
but there was no breath In them^ — As a result of Bieklel's 
Vraphesyins among the Hebrews captive in Babylon, hope 
erew strong and positive, and the protection of Jehovah 
(skin) was seen to be upon It, but yet there was no Titollty 
to it The time was not ripe for the fruition of hope. 



S51 The Finished Mystery 

Pastor Russetl, too, preacbed to the Jews alxnit tbeir Zloo- 
1st hopes, and pointed them to ih» Hebrew Bible to tlltde^ 
stand tbe proper fulfillment of their hopes; and whil« h« 
was preaching ' Zionism grew Into a strong movement 
There is a due time also for Christendom's hopes to be 
strengthened by the hooks of Pastor Rnsaell In mUllona el 
homes throughout Christendom, The survlring people ot 
Christendom will read the Btudiea in the Scriptvrce during 
and after the time of the ruination of their hopes. Bat 
even then aomefbtng wHl be lacking— the Spirit, power, to 
cause the fulflllment ot hope. — B34i. 316. 

37:9. Then said H« unto me. Prophesy unto the win^ 
prophesy, son of man, and say to the wind. Thus aalth tfis ' 
LonI Qod; Corns from the four winds, O breath, and 
breathe upon thess slain, that they may llvsr— Ezekld was i 
commtSBtoned to say, as the Word of God Himselt eao- ' 
ceming the operation of the Holy Spirit (wind, nutch) or 
power of Ood, tliat Xte whole power (four winds) of Qod i 
as concerned the Hebrew nation in captlvltjr In llteca) ' 
Babylon should be exercised to cause the revival of thdi 
national and Heeslanic hopes. "The words that I apeak, I 
they are Spirit" The whole Word of God (four winda, tbe 
whole Spirit) foretold the reEatherlns of the willing and 
obedient of tbe Hebrews from Babylon to Jerusalem^ after I 
Beventy years' captivity. Pastor RuBaell, as Biehlei's anti- 
type, was commissioned to say to the Hebrews, scattered 
throughout tbe world in captivity in Mystic BabjHon, Cbrts- 
tendom, that the whole Word of God pointed to two gnat , 
blessings: (1) tbe revival of their Zionist hope and Its 
realization fn the regatherlng of many Hebrews to Jemsa- 
lem, and tbe founding there of the world-wide Hebrev 
dominion over the whole world, into which should be gtXbr 
ered, out of Hystlc Babylon, all the Hebrews In the world, 
wherever they mt^t remain; and (2) the regatherlng of 
the Hebrews of ail ages from the captivity of death— the 
tomb — to live on earUi again in the earthly ptiase of th« 
Kingdom of God, under tbe invisible spiritual dominion ot 
Christ, Head &nd Body, and under the visible earthly 
rulershlp of the resurrected Ancient Worfbiea. Begtatnlsc 
in October, 1910, Pastor Russell called tbe attention ot 
Hebrews by thousands, throu^out the world, to the Jket 
that the whole Old Testament foretold this as th« legiti- 
mate aspiration ot the Hebrews. For the Christian people 
of the world ' Pastor Russell has a similar message: 

(1) F»r believing Christians having tbe Holy Spirit, bo 
revived their hopes and pointed out dearly their gathetinc 
out from captivity In Uystlc Babylon and in death, nnto Um 
glorious spirit phase of the Kingdom of God. (2) For U» 



The Vattey of Dry Bones SSS- 

mass of proleBslng CIitlatlanB, who tiirougb Bome measure 
of unbelief or of nnfalthfulnese are not begotten of iifi 
Spirit to a change of nature from buman to spilrltual, bv 
hag a Divine message, vhlcb la due time wlU bring Btrong 
hope and comfort As the Time of Trouble progreBBeSt 
professing Chriatlans by the millions, losing faith, as did 
the Apostles vhen, on the arrest of Christ the7 all torsoolc 
I]!m and fted, will forsake Christianity and all professiqn. 
of being Christians. They will lose all the hopes they had 
as Christians. Then Pastor Russell's message will preach 
to Christendom the necessity of receiving the Holy Spirit 
in its entirety. In order to realize their hopes; will turn the 
people to the whole Truth of the Word of God (the tour 
winds, all the Truth), all the witness of the Spirit for 
them, that "salvation cometb of the Jew" (John 4:22), and 
that they must connect themselves with the Ancient 
Worthies, resurrected and reigning at Jerusalem; for with- 
out these Worthies their hopes must remain inactive- 
through them alone hope can be vitalized. Then Christen- 
dom will pray to God, "We submit ourselves wholly to 
Thee In heartfelt consecration. Come, O Spirit, a]} the 
Spirit, in the appointed way, and breathe life Into our 
hopes, that they may live at last!" 

itiia. $0 t prophesied aa He commanded me, and the 
bi^ath came Into them, and they lived, and stood up upon 
their feet, an exceeding great army^— From paying atten' 
tion to Ezeklel's message, the Hebrews captive In Babylon 
rofiiized their hopes at the end of the seventy years cap- 
tivity. As a result of Pastor Russell's teaching; Zlonlstio 
hopes have gained new vitality; and in due time the 
Hehrew dead will come forth from the Adatnic death in 
multitudes. Prom his teachings to the true Church, cap- 
tive in Hystlc Babylon, Christendom, the Scriptural hopes 
of the Church were clearly seen, and vitalized tor thos6 in 
Present Truth. From his teachings hope ^11 grow atres^ 
In the hearts of the BurviTors of desolated Christendom; 
and as a result of their prayers the dead of Christendom 
will come forth, an exceeding great army. — ES^l, 316. 

37:11. Then He said unto me, Son of man, these benea 
ar« the whole house of Israel: behold, they say, Oitr bone* 
are dried, and our hope is lost: we are cut off for our parte. 
— The dried bones represent all the Hebrewst FleStily 
Israel, and all the professing Christians, Spiritual IsraeL 
As outlined foregoing, they say that their hopes are lost, 
and that they are cut olf from Divine favors for their evil 
course In life.— Isa. 49:14; Z.'dMSl. 

37:12. Therefore prophesy and aay unto them, Thua 
•aith the Lord God; Behold, O My people, 1 will open your 



£56 Tht Finthed Uyt^ery mas. n 

gnvea, Mnd euiaa you to Mitt* up out «f ywr grxvo^ and 
bring you into th« land of Uraol^— "nid Tknotu dMirM nm- 
tloned vere to ba tnoo^ up from thotr condition— 4m4 
sa to tb6lr bope*— t^d brought, t!h« Bel)««wg tnto Pita- 
tins; th« trae GbrleUftas, Into ibe Sptrtt ptaaao of tko 
Kingdom; and th« nomlma Qhrtstlans, Into » plftoe «t tavw 
In the earthly pb^o <rf tibe HJngdom.— {m, 60:n; Z.1*-1M. 
3T:1S, li. And ye ohail know that I am the Lord, whM 
I have opened your gravesi O My people, and brought yea 
up out of your gravetr And shall put My Spirit In your aad 
ye ahall llVe, and 1 aha 1 1 place you In your wm land: thta 
Shall ye Know that 1 the Lord have spoken It, and p•^ 
formed It, safth the Lord.— They sball all kitoir tbat Ood 
Is the J«lioTab of Infinite Justice, Wisdom, t«ve aal 
Pawer, wbsn the wonderful power of Ood has tbtts wron^ 
In tbem for their blesslns.— B9^, $1$; Z.'SUM. 

TWO STICKS UABB ONB 

37:18t The Word of the Lord eame again unto nti^ wtt 
lRg<— Teises 1G-2S recount fbe separation of tlio Hebnm 
Into two distinct Ungdoms; Israel, tba corrupt tan trib«: 
and Judata, tb« less corrupt two tribes. In antitype It M^ 
resents corrupt CatlioUclsm, the larser branch of Ohrtstafr 
dom, and ProtestantlBm, tiie smaller and less compL 

S7:ie, 17. Moreover, thou ten of man, take thee en* 
stfek, ami write upon It, For Judah, and for the children of 
laraet hia companlena: then take another stick, and write 
upon It, For Joseph, the stick of Ephralm, and for all the 
house «r Israel and hie cempanlona: And Join them onett 
another Into one stick; and they shall hecome oiw In IMnt 
hand^-By the power of Ood the two were to be mads ons 
naUcn In the return of the Hebrews from Babylonia, asl 
again wfU be made one In their return front Hyttlr 
Babylon, Christendom, to Palestine. Uftewlae the dSM^ 
national divisions of Christian people have been «bUI«aited 
among those gathered out of Mystic Babylon Into P raa wi 
Truth, as they will yet be In tiie regatbering of the 6mA 
of Christendom In the resuTreotfon, and la the naU^lat , 
tnfluences that wfU work among the suirtvora of CbrMcn- 
dom'a trouble, AH tttesa are to have as their Prtnee tot- I 
STM-, the fielOTed (David, beloved) of God, The Christ It 
glory, 

87: IS. And when the children of thy peopio ohall spesk 
unto thee, saying. Wilt Thou not ahow What Then 
by thesef— Both Jews and CtarlotUtna have long 
what Ood has slgnlfled by this prophecy. 



The V<aUsf of Dry B<me» 557 

37:19. 'Say unto th«m, Thua Mtth th« Lord God; Behold 
I will tak« th« stiek of JoMphi which i* In th» hand of 
Ephraim, and the tribes of Israel hia fellowa, and will put 
them with hlnti even with the ailek of Judah, and maka 
tbem one atkk, and they shall be one In Mine hand<— Tlu 
reuniting of the Hebrews and of the divisions of Cbriatlank 
'Will be by the power of Qod, and they shall remain one. 

37:20. And the atl«ks whereon thou writest shall be 
In thine hand before their eyes.^ — The uniting of thk 
Hebrews was apparently due to the prophecy of BzekleL 
That to come — of the Hebrews and of the Christians — will 
be In accordance with the teachings of Pastor RuBsell. 

37:21, 22, And say unto them, Thus aalth the Lord God; 
Behold, I will take the children of Israel from among the 
heathen, whither they be gone, and will gather them on 
every eidci and bring them into their own land: And i 
vrlll make them one nation in the land upon the mountains 
of Israel; and one king ahall be king to them all; and 
they ehall be no more two nations, neither shall they be 
divided Into two kingdoms any more at all.— In 63< B. C. 
God regatbered the Natural Israelites Into Palestine as 
one nation, and will soon regather them out from all the 
nations of the world. He will gather true Spiritual Israel 
Into the Heavenly phase of the Kingdom, where they shall 
ever be one people In mind In Christ, no longer separated 
as Llttie Flock, loving Hearenly things, and Great Com- 
pany, loving the earthly. He will regather nominal Spirit 
ual Israel from the dead and from their hopeless earthly 
condition. Into the earthly phase of the Kingdom, no longer 
dlTlded as Catholic and Protestant. — Jer. 60:4-6. 

A GREAT BKUQIOUS REPOBMATION 

37:23. Neither shali they defile themselves any more 
%vlth their Idols, nor with their detestable things, nor with 
any of their tranegreeslona; but I will save them out of al^ 
titeir dwelling places, wherein they have ainned, ^nd will 
cleanse them; so shall they be iMy people, and 1 will t>e 
their Qod. — Ood will cleanse them all from everything re- 
lating to this present evil age and will save them out of 
tbelr dwelling-places — the spirit chlldien from tiielr cor- 
rupt bodies; the Great Company from their splrltu^ hand- 
age; the nominal Christians from their sects; and the Jews 
from tbeir domiciles In all nations; and bH classes troni 
the sleep of death. They shall all be truly God's people; 
and Jehovah, Just, Wise, Loving and Powerful, tiieir God. 

37:24. And David My servant shali iw king over them; 
and they shall all have One Shepherd: they shall also walk 



-558 The Finuhed Mpstery ^MK.tt 

Jn My JudgnMnti, and otkMrv« My •Ututest and do thtnu— 

OTor tii«m as King shall b« Christ Jesoa, Um Belofed 
Head of Hie Body the Church, and the whole BeloMd 
Chriet, Head aad Body, tor all the other classes. Chittt 
j^SUB the Head ehafl be the Shepherd of the Spirit rlsww 
■and The Christ, Head and Body, the Shepherd and Bwtor 
«f an the others. AH classes In Heaven and on earth shaD 
walk in the royal Law of Love. 

37:26. And they shall dwell In the land that I haw* 
given unto Jacob My servant, wherein your fathers haw* 
dwelt; and they shall dwell therein, even they and tbtir 
children, and their children's children for ever: and My 
eervant David shall be their prince for ever^-The pramiM 
to Jacob Is to be understood as both sidritual and earthly, 
a place spiritually typifying a condition. The Jews, Uvlac 
and resurrected dead, shall dwell forever In Palesttate, 
^Iven by God to Jacob, wherein their fathers, Abrabant, 
Isaac and Jacob, dwelt The Little Flock and the Great 
Company wlQ dwell forever In the Heavenly condltioa, 
wher« their great Father dwells. The nominal Cbrlsttans 
will dwell In the whole earth, wherein their then Father. 
The Christ, Head and Body, dwelt In bodies of hniniUatlaa 
-and sacrifice. The Cbriat shall forever be their King. 

37:24. Moreover I will make a covenant of peace wrfth 
them; it shall bo an everlasting Covenant with them: and 
I will place them, and multiply them, and will set My 
Sanctuary In the midst of them for evermore^-God wiU 
make effectlTe with the Jews the everlasting New Cove- 
nant, guaranteeing eternal earthly blesalngs to the wflUig 
and obedient; and the nominal professing Cbrlatlaas win 
come under the benefits of the Covenant He will taata 
effective the complete falflnment of the Covenant of Orace 
tor the Church In the spirit phase of the KiagdooL Be 
will set both classes up In power^-the Church as apMtaal 
Kings and Priests unto Ood; and the Jews as the rUlets of 
the earth. He will multiply their numbers by th« resa^ 
rectlon. He will dwell In the spiritual daae, making then 
His Sanctuary to the earthly class. 

87:27. My tabernacle also shall be with them: yoa, I 
will bo their God, and they shall bo My peeple^^kMtt 
abode vlU be In the splritnsl class; and they wfll be Ood's 
Temple or Dwelling-place, from which the Law at l4*s 
shall proceed tOr the eartUy class. 

S7:28; And the heathen shall know that I the Lord de 
aanetify Israel, when My Sanctuary ahatl be In the mtdst 
of them for evermore^— Then will follow the converstcs of 
the heathen peoples of the earth— "the realdiia tX »«, 
4ven all the QenUles."— Acts IB: 17. 



EZSKIEL 38 
FINAL OVERTHROW OP PBn)B 

38:1,2. Andfh« Ward of the Lara aam« unto m9,my\nQ, 
Son of man, aet thy face tflxinst Gag, th« land af Magog, 
the chlof prince of Meahach and Tubal, and propheay 
agalnat hlm^— The Truth people, the reformers, are to set 
tbemselTea against the proud, lofty rulers <Oog, high, 
mountain, S&S4) of the revolutlonarr republics after the 
"virar and the fall of Christendom, and of the Ignorant, de- 
sraded revolutionists. (Magog was Scythla, a rude, lgno> 
rant, degraded people, Including the savages of Europe 
[Z)55$], savage by nature and made doubly so la the most 
barbarous vrars of history. Meshech, north of Armenia, 
and Tubal, south of the Black Sea, and also Spain, repre- 
sented the remotest and rudest nations of the world.) The 
prophecy Is to have a double tulflllmeat, tor It refers also 
to the gathering, at the close of the 1,000 years, of Satan, 
and the decelvable among restored mankind i^alnst the 
camp of the saints. — Rev, 20:7-10. 

38:3. And say, Thus salth the Lard God; Behold, I am 
against thee, O Gog, the chief prince of Meahech and Tubal, 
— God wlU be against the rulers of the worst of earth's 
peoples. 

3S:4, And I will turn thee back, and put hooks Into thy 
Jaws, and I will bring thee forth, and all thine army, horsea 
and horsemen, all of them clothed with all sorts of armour, 
even a great company with bucMera and ahlelda, all of 
them handling sworda. — Ood will lead them on (Revised 
Versloiii) and bring them forth to do this deed, them and 
all their mnltltude, equipped with every conceivable 
weapon of destruction. 

38:5. Persia, Ethiopia, and Libya with them; all of fhem 
with shield and helmeL — The dark peoples of Africa (de- 
scendants of Ham, typical of sinful, degraded peoples), 
trained and equipped In the European war. 

38:6. Gomer, and all his bands; the house of Tegarmah 
of the north quarters, and all his bands; and many people 
with thee^— The remotest peoples of Europe (D666) (Oomer 
was ancestor of the Celts, Scotch, etc; Tegarmah was 
north of Armenia) and their armies, and a multitude with 
them; and^ a thousand years later, all whose heart atti- 
tude answers this description. 

659 



560 The FMslud Mystery 

38:7. B« thou prep«r«i ami prepar* for thytolf, Uw^-, 
and all thy company that ara aMombled unto thee, and U 
thou a guard unto them^^Tbe foregoing and tbolr tanf* 
multitudes of revolutionlstB are to be the Tanguard of t!n 
erll host. These people symbollte also those after tt* 
1,000 Tears vhose heart condltloiL vill be like the actul 
state of these savages. 

38:8. After many daya thou shalt be vlaited: In the t■^ 
ter years thou shalt come Into the land that la brought 
back from the sword, and Is gathered out of many peeph* 
against the mountains of Israeli which have bean ahMjrs 
waste; but It is brought forth out of the nations, and tlur 
shall dw^ll safely all of them^— After the career of tbs 
EseUel daas la terminated In the flesh, the natlotti «( 
Europe (and after the thousand years are finished tks 
hosta of Satan, unbound) shall be called to do their dread- 
ful work. At the dose of the turbulent revolutionary en 
Europe shall come against Palestine, then living In a pcae* 
contrasting with their turbulence; and, at the cloa« ot tte 
HOlennlum Satan shall come against the Ulllennlal order 
of things, abounding Id holiness and peace. 

38:9. Thou ahalt ascend and come like a storm, the* 
Shalt be like a cloud to cover the land, thou, and all thr 
bands, and ntany people with thee^-They ahall make tts 
attack In vast numbers. 

38:10. Thua salth the Lord God; It shall also came t» 
pass, that at the same time ahall things come Into thf 
mind, and thou ehatt think an evil thought^-At the end of 
the revolutionary era turbulent Kurope and Africa will b* 
obsessed with an Idea full of evil for them and fOr ths 
Hebrews; and at the close of the Millennium Satan sad 
the hosts In sympathy with his deceptions wlU droan it 
seising the established ^ngdom of Ood. 

38:11. And thou shatt aay, I will go up to the laad tt 
unwalled villages; I will go to them that are at raafc tlurt 
dwell safely, all of them dwelling without watia, and Mvlag 
neither bars nor gates^-They shall say that they win r 
up against Palestine, against the Hebrews Itvli^ ta sa- 
wonted peace in a turbulent w<^d. — DE63. 

38:12. To take a spoil, and to take a prey; to turn this* 
hand upon the desolate places that are now InhabltedL sad 
upon the people that are gathered out of the natlofta, «Mefe 
have gotten cattle and goods, that dwelt In the mtdst W 
the land^^Tbey wilt seek to plunder their property, to taim 
their weapons against once desolate Palestine, against tW 
regatbered Hebrews, enjoying some measure of piusiieilti- 
In like manner the hosts of Satan will aeek to aetes Ih* 
restored Kingdom ot Ood, at the dose ot tbe 1,M0 jssis. 



FiiHtt Overthrov) of Pride 661 

38:13. 8h«t>«i and Dedan, and th< merchanta of Tarahlsh. 
with all the young llona thereof, shall aay unto the«i Art 
thou coma te take a apoltT hast thou gathered thy company 
to take a preyT to carry away silver and geld, te take away 
cattle xni goods, to take a great spellT— Tbe people eur- 
ronBdlng Paleettne (DeE6), wltb tbelr soldiers, wlU Join 
In the plunder. After tbe Millennium all dsesea not In 
heart Iiarmonr with "the camp of tbe satnta," will seek 
to capture tbe Kingdom, to take captive the power of the 
Uttle Flock and the Great Company (sllrer and gold), asd 
the masses of perfect humanity (cattle, etc.) 

3$:14. Therefore, eon of man, prophesy and say unto 
Gog, Thus aalth the Lord God; In that day when My 
people of Israel dwelleth safely, shait thou not know ItT^ 
When God's people, the Hebrews, are Uvlng peacefully Is 
Palestine, the fact wUl be well known by revolutionary 
Eiurope and Africa. After the Millennium Satan and his 
former assodates, the apostate clergy of Christendom and 
tbe Hebrew Pharisees, bound for a thousand years, and 
loosed for a abort time, will behold the prosperity of re 
stored mankind. 

88:1S. And thou shalt come from thy place out of tha 
north parts, thou, and many people with thee, all of them 
riding upon horses, a great company, and a mighty army^ 
Kurope's hosts shall come from tbe countries north {D665) 
of Palestine with many people, riding on horses, motor can 
end railroad trains, a vast and mighty army. And a thou- 
sand years later, Satan will appear, permitted to come by 
the spiritual phase of the Kingdom {the north), with many 
new, lying doctrines (horses) to deceive the people. 

38:16. And thou shalt come up against My people of 
Israel, as a cloud to cover the land; It shall be In the latter 
days^ and t will bring thee against My land, that the 
heathen may know Me, when I shall be sanctified In thee, 

Gog, before their eye*.— Tbe revoluttonlsts will come 
against the Hebrews in the closing years of tbe Time of 
Trouble, Just at the outbreak of anarchy <D5SS). Tbla 
invasion will be permitted by God, that the peoples may 
know that Jehovah Is Gtod, when His mighty power ahaU 
perform & dreadful work upon these wicked peoples, lulsed 
up and set apart (sanctified) for the enhancing of Tjlvlr^e 
preetlge. It will also be to demonstrate the dvlne at- 
tributes that the Satanic hosts will be permitted later to 
conspire against "tbe camp of the saints." '*^ 

33:17. Thus ealth the Lord God; Art thou he of whom' 

1 have spoken In old time by My sorvanta the proKhejta «f 
Israel, which prophesied In those days many yeara^ that I 
would bring thee against them? — Jehovah declares tbat 

16 



562 The Finiahed Mystery bzbk. tt 

these evil moltltades, vho irUl Bbortly organize a crtuade 
against the Jews, will be tbe ones of wbom, tbooeanda ot 
years before, the Hebrew Proibets wrote. 

38:18. And It shill come to pae« at the same ttine when 
Gog ahall come agtiin't the land of Israeli aaith the Lord 
Ood, that My fury ahall come up In My faoev—The DtTlue 
wrath of furious retribution will be against these classes. 

38:19. For In My Jealeuay and In the Are of My wrath 
have I apokeni Surety In that day there ahall be a great 
shaking In the land ef Israel.— In Jealous love for His b^ 
lored people and in Jealous destructive (fire) wrath agalsit 
their assailantB (DB2T) has God foretold a world-ehaUac 
holocaust of the hosts of evil In the land ot Palestlss^ and 
a thousand years later ot the minions ot the DevlL 

38:20. 8e that the fishes ef the sea, and the fowie ef tha 
heaven, and the beaats ef the field, and all creeping things 
that creep upon the earth, and all the men that are upon 
the face ef the earth, shall shake at My presence, and tha 
meuntaina shall be thrown down, and the steep places shall 
fall, and every wall ahall fall te the grounds— The restdt 
will be that the men (fishes, C214) not under religiooa 
restraint (Z.'86:l), the most execrable of the people of 
the world (fowls, C162), the revolutionary govenmsnta 
(beasta, A261), and all the lowest of mankind shall be 
thrown Into revolutionary commotion; and the nations 
(monntafna, A318) shall be overthrown In anarchy, tO> 
gather with all the civil powers (walla, D40) of the woiid. 

38:21. And I will call for a sword against hln> tiiroitgh- 
out all My mountains, satth the Lord Qod: every man's 
sword ahall be against his brother. — Ood will do Hla dr«ad- 
ful work ot ending this present evil world, and wUI call 
for the universal arming ot mmiiripii with deatioylBg 
weapons, so that every man's weapons will be against every 
other man, 

38:22. And I will plead against him wMi pestltencs and 
with blood ; and ' vrill rain upon him, and upon his bandar 
and upon the many peo|;<le that are with him, an ovemes^ 
fng rain, and great hallatenes, fire, and brin>«tone^^}od 
will fight miraculously against the hosts of avU with pesti- 
lence and death, and will overwhelm them with « flood 9t 
Troth— with hard facta, to amlte their hearts — and with 
snaitthy, destruction, utter and oomplete. So also win tha 
Umlgh^ deal with the rebela of a thousand yeara latw. 

U:U. Thus will t magnify Myaelf, and aanetify My- 
t»lf; and 1 will be known In the eyea of many natleaa. i 
they shall know that I am the Lord^— So wlU Ood 
His reputation as the One to be reverenced, anA tb* 
«C His power will spread throughout the worid. 



EZEKIEL 39 
DEATH OP PEIDE'S MULTITUDE 

3$:1. Thttrafor«, thou ton of m«n, prophesy against Gog, 
and t*y. Thus aatth tho Lord God; Behold, I am agalnat 
thee) O Goot the chief prince of Meahech and Tubal^^ 
Tills has a triple tulflUment: (a) fbe destruction of the 
literal armies that will attack the Hebrews at the begtit- 
nlns of the Hlllennlum; (b) the destruction of their prl^e 
and thefr sophistries b7 Uie Truth; and (c) at the end ot 
tbe HQlennlum the literal annihilation ot the hosts that 
\«ill then be deceived b7 Satan, and the destruction of their 
errors br the loyal members of the Elngdom. Jehovah is 
against these evil leaders and their multitude. Tbe 
greatest curse ot God's people In all times has been 
pride.— Matt. 6:3; 1 John 3:12; John 8:44; Isa. 14:14; 
Psa. 119:113; Prov. 6:17; Psa. 101:6; Ptot. S:13; Isa. 
2:12; Frov. 16:18; 2 Thes. 2:4; Hal, 3:15; Mark 10:43. 

39:2. And I will turn thee back, and leave but the sixth 
part of thee, and vrill cause thee to come up from the 
north partSi and will bring thee upon the mountains of 
Israel.— Jdiovah will lead them on (B. V.), controlled and 
directed by tbe spiritual phase ot the Kingdom (north) to 
(a, b) bring a boat against restored Israel; and (o) a 
thonsand years later another Satanic multitude against 
the entire restored Kingdom. 

39:3. And I will smite thy bow out of thy left hand, 
and will cause thine arrows to fall out of thy right hand^- 
Ood will (a, b) destroy the weapons and the power of the 
anti-Hebrew cmsade; and <b, c) He will also end. In tho^ 
boats, their hatred (bow) and their bitter words (arrows). 

S9:4. Thou aha It fall upon the mountains of Israel, thou, 
and all thy bands, and the people that ta with thee; I will 
give thee unto the ravenoue birds of every sort, and to the 
beasts of the field, to be devoured^— These evil hosts 
(a, b, q) shall die; and God will give the first one to be 
disorganized, dlsmpted and destroyed by the most 
execrable ot mankind (birds and beasts); and He wUl 
deliver (b) both It and (c) the second Into the power of 
tbe spiritual phase ot His Kingdom, to be wiped out 

29:S. Thou shait fall upon the open field: for I have 
spoken It, ealth the Lord God,— They shall tall deteoseleBS 
at the bands ot their destroyers. 

603 



661 The Finished Jlystery 

89:6. And 1 wtll tend « 1lr« on M«gttg, sna smong then 
that dwell c«r«leuly In the Ittes: and they Bhall knowtha 
I am th« Lerd<— ^jh>d will <&, b) Bend ananiliy (fire) ftmooc 
the peoTles of tb« rerolutlonaiy r«publlca (Isiee); mbA 
llterAt mlrsculouB aanlhllatloit upon tbe leoond nprfilsc 
of ^at&a and bis deceived tollowns. 

39:7. So will I make My holy name known In the wUtt 
of My people Israel; and 1 will net let them pellirte My 
holy name any more: and the heathen shell knew that I 
am the Lord, the Holy One In Israeli— Through this mtiaen- 
lous dellTeiaQce (a) the Hebrews shall be conrerted to the 
Truth, ao that they shall Dever again be a discredit to 
Qod's name: and (b, o) all mankind also shall thereby 
learn fully to know God. 

39:8. Behold, It Is come, and It la dene, ealth the Lord 
God; this Is the day whereof 1 have apoken^^It Shall sorely 
come; it shall be done; thus shall be the day of the eod 
of em and the final estabUsbment of right, whereof Ood 
has spoken In Hla Word, 

39:9. And they that dwell In the cities sf Israel stall 
flo forth, and shall set en fire and burn the ¥«apens, both 
ths shislde and ths bucklera, the bows and the arrew% and 
the handetaves, and the speare, and they ehall bum them 
with Are seven years,— The regathered Hebrews of Palee- 
tlne (a) shall be seven years burning and destroylag the 
weapons of war of this evil rabble, (a) The boMa e( 
heaven and of earth <b, c) shall eternally (seven ysais) 
recount the lesson of the utter end of Satan's dee ep the 
doctrines, of credulity (shield) of hatred (bowa), afO- 
apeaklng (arrows) and other evil character-fniita. 

39:10, So that they shall take no wood out «f the nm, 
neither out down any out of the foreate; for they shall 
burn the weapons with flre: and they shall spell theoa that 
spelled them, and rob thoee that robbed them^ saWi the 
Lord God,— ^o numerous will be the weapons of war (a) 
of those dvlnely vanquished armies that the RAiews 
will need no other firewood, but will bum the we 
They shsll plunder those that plunder them, ne 
aumerable sophistries (b, c) by whldi Satan's legkuks i 
seek to grasp the Kingdom power, and their mtracolMS 
jverthrow, shsll forever furnish lessons to help the li- 
herltors of the Klsgdom. 

39:11, And It ehall eome to paaa In that day, that I wHI 
g!ve unto Qog a place there of gravea In Israel, the valley 
of the pasaengers en the east of the sea; and It ehall stop 
the nosea of the passengers: and there ehall they b«ry 
tog and all his multitude: and they shall call It, The valley 
or Hamen^ieg^^Jod will gtve (a) the aelt-entted taO- 



Death of Pride's Muttitvdt S66 

Sofflte cmaaders a pUoe of bntlal la ^aestliM. In the 
▼aUe^ iued ai a highway eaat of the Dead Sea, the de&d 
sbttu he a atenoh to the pasaem-bf; aad there shall they 
bring the proud (Qog, high, proud ones) hosts to thmr 
«nd, aad they shall caU It the Wuey of Pride's Hultltnde 
(Hanon, n»Utltude)> Then, and a thousand rears tiiter 
(h, c), the tnemoTT of the prond dead shall he ofienslTe 
to all that recaU It 

89:12. And ssveh months shall the houM of Israel b« 
burying cf thenii that they may cleans^ fh^ land. — ^For 
seven months (a) the Hehrews shall he hufying the era- 
saders, that they may cleanse &« land defiled by the dq^. 
And then, and after the Hillenniuin (h, c), tor mwy K^ars 
shall the spiritual memhera of the Kingdom be nentrall^lng 
the sophlstrtes of Satan, that tjier may thoroug^ilr clauiBe 
the I^gdom of Its spiritual defilement. 

39:13. Yea, all the peo|>l« of the land shall bunr Uum; 
and It shall be to them a renown the djgr that I shall b« 
flIoHfied, salth the Lord Qod'— Tea (a) aU the nattone slisll 
bury the dead; and the day of pride's (Gki«'s) OTerthrttw 
shall be a celebrated day among them. All the people of 
the Kingdom (h, c) shall loyi^y assist In cleaosbig their 
belored Kingdom of the spiritual defilement It will always 
be a day to be rememhered. — Mat 4:1. 

39:14. And they shall sever out men of continual em- 
ployment, passing through the land, to bury with the pas- 
aengere those that remain upon the face of the earth, to 
cleanse It: after the end of seven months shall they search. 
— ^After the seven months (a) men shall be hired regtilariy 
to search through the land. In eooperaUon with any tn^el- 
era, tor any dead remaining on the earth, to tboroutftly 
cleanse the land. And then, and after tbe thousand yctkrs 
(b, c) spiritual teachers shall be detailed to rempve any 
remaining spiritual defilement by teaching the 'ft^ith. 

39:l6. And the passengers that pass through the land, 
¥rfien any seeth a nran's bone, then shall he set up a sign 
by It, till the burlers have burled It tn the valley of 
Hamon-geg<— Any travelers (a) passing by, that see even 
a human hone, shall mark It tor the burteni to bury In the 
Valley of Pride's Multitude. And then, and a thousand 
years later (h, c> any one noticing any vestige of death- 
dealing wror Shan mark It tor the special teachers to 
cleanse away with trath. 

39:16. And also the name of the city ahalt be Han>onah, 
Thus shall they cleanse the land/— Tfiere shall (a) be a cfty 
there named Multitude (Hamonah, Multitude). Thus shall 
they cleanse the land; and then (b, c) and beyond the 
thousand years there shall be a perfect government (cUy) 



666 The Fimshed MytUry bzkk. » 

^ot such a soventmeat ta Satan voald establish a«afii, 
not usurped by tbe few, Satan and bis agents, but a gor- 
emmrait, under God — of multttudes of resttured and perieet 
men— a I^Tfae Bepubllo, called "Mnltitude." 

39:11 And( thou sen of tnatii thus saJth the Lord 6ed; 
Speak unto every feathered fowl, and to every beast of 
the fleldi Assemble yourselves, and come; gather yeu^ 
eelvea on every elde to My eacrlflee that I do eacrlflce for 
you, even a great eacrlflce upon the mountains of lene^ 
that ye may eat flesh, and drink b|oed<-^}od says: <s) 
W^en the proud reTolutloalsta shall set themselvee in airay 
against His people, to caJl to the most execrable of niss 
Ottmla) and to the reTolutlonary rulers (beasts); Come to 
tbe great destnietlon of hosts of rebellious bnmanltr, 
Vhere you. In anarchy, shall destroy these people; syat- 
boUcally (b, c) a call to the far-elgbted eptrltual ones 
(eagles) and Ui« believing ones of earth (beasts — m«m> 
bers of the Lion of the Tribe of Judah) to gather tbem> 
selves to feast upon, to destroy with the weapons at IN' 
Vine Truth, tbe evil doctrines (flesh, as the flesh of Jens 
symbolizes true doctrines) and the corrupting «mn 
(blood) of Satan. 

39:1S. Ye shall eat tha flesh of the mighty, and driak 
the btood of the princes of the earth, of rama^ of lamb^ 
and of goats, of bullocks, all of them fatllngs of Baahan^- 
They'Sball (b, c) consume the sophistries of Satan (the 
mighty), and annihilate the errors of earth's great inise 
teachers and rulers — ^New Thought doctrlnea of devils i» 
latlng to the attainment of perfection, to whatever fctad 
and degree desired — to be as mature leaders (rams), ammg 
tfxe sheep, as tende^charactered lambs, as self-wlUed, self- 
masters through thought-power (goats), or as perfect hu- 
man beings (bullocks), all ImaglJ^g themselves actnallr. 
fully developed (fatllngs), under the deluakms of Satan's 
frulttui mind (Bashan, fruitful). 

39:19. And ye shall eat fat till ye be full, and drink btood 
tin ye be drunken, of My eacrlflce which I have eacHlload 
for yeu^^Tbey shall (b, c) with the Truth consume and 
destroy these false philosophies, until satiated wtth the 
gloHous witness for Ctod'a Trutti. 

89:20. Thus ye shall be filled at My table with horaas 
and chariots, with mighty men, and' with all man of war. 
aatth the Lord Qed^-Thus (b, c) at Ood's table of spirltaal 
fooiL His people Shall have jtn abundant feeding upon the 
tnitns whleh shall destroy the errors of tho Time tl 
Tiotible, tbe doctrines and tbe organltatlona sctu^ed tr 
these doctrines and tbe rulers, philosophies, teadten and 
workers in the cause of evlL 



Death of Prida'i MuUituda 667 

8B;S1. And I will Mt My glory among tha h^Bthen, and 
all ths heathen shall see My Judgment that I have executed, 
and My hand that I have laid upon them^^od will (a, b, c) 
moke Hlmselt renovned among all natlone; and they aball 
reallte that Ha shall have executed Judgment npott them, 
and that It la His hand of Justice that has been laid upon 
them for their misdeeds. 

89:82. 80 the house of Israel shall know that I am tha 
Lord their God from that day and forward — Thus shall 
(a) the Hebrews and (b. c) all prof easing dulstlans know: 
Jehovah as their Qod, from that time on forever. 

89:83. And the heathen shall know that ths house of 
Israel went Into captivity for their Iniquity: because they 
trespaseed against Ma, therefore hid I My face tram them, 
and gave them into the hand of their enemlea; so fell they 
all by the sword'^The whole world shall know Miat ths 
HebrawH (a) went Into captlvltr to literal Babylon and to 
Mystic Babylon, and that the unfaithful professing Chris- 
tians went Into captivity (b) to Mystic Babylon and (c) to 
Satan's deceptions, because they sinned against Qod. For 
thlB reason He disfavored them and gave them over Into 
the power of their enemies. So shall they fail, by literal 
weapons of destruction and (b, c) be slain by the Sword of 
the Spirit. 

89:24. According to their uneleanneas and according to 
their transgreealens have I done unto them, and hid My 
face from them^^Accordlng to their physical, mentat 
moral and spiritual pollution, and to their sinfulness, Ood 
will recompense and dlBfevor them. 

39:85. Therefore thus salth the Lord Qod; Now will I 
bring again ths captivity of Jac<A, and have mercy upon 
ths whole house of Israel, and will be Jealoue for My holy 
name. — ^Then when the mmlshment Is over (D557), will 
Qod (a) release the Hebrews (A300) from their captivity 
in Mystic Babylon and In the tomb, and antltyplcallr that 
of ChrlBtendom. He will show Hie merc^ and love toward 
all the Hebrews, living and dead <D567), and (b, c), toward 
all of Christendom, the Quick and the dead, and will vindi- 
cate His reputation for righteousness. 

39:86. After that they have borne their shame, and all 
their trespasses whersby they have trespasssd against Me, 
when they dwelt safely In their land, and none made them 
afraid. — After they (a) have thus (D668) endured their 
shame and the punishment for all their sins, wherein they 
have erred against the Lord, while the Jews were peace- 
fully dwelling in Palestine (b, c) and the professing Chris- 
tiana in Christendom, and while no one made them afraid^ 
tha sure results shall follow. 



S68 The FMaked ]l£y$tery 

39:27. Whan 1 have brought them ao*)n ff^in th« p«epl*. 
and g«th»red tham out of thoir onomloi^ tandi* •nd «» 
•anctlflod in them in tho ttght of many nattono/— In ZkMt- 
fsm (a) Ood sliall reg&Uier tlie Jews and (b, c) brine Jaws 
and ChrtBtlanB alike back from fhe gi«at eoemy, death, 
and by their holy, consecrated llres. He wUl be hallowsd 
In the regard of the whole world. 

39:2S. Then ahall they know that I am tha Lord thair 
Qod> which caused thorn to be led Into captivity among tho 
lieathon: but I have gathered them unto thoIr own land. 
and have left non« of them any more ther«^— Then ahall 
they In humble thankfulnese appreciate that Ood la the 
beloved Jehovah, tha Just One, who shall have pnntthad 
^em with captivity among the nations, and then In fnilnlta 
wisdom. Power and Love shall have gathered all of them, 
living and dead, (a) back to their former homes In Falea- 
ttna (b, c) and in Christendom, and shall have left neit one 
In captivity any more. 

39:29. Neither will I hide My face any more from them: 
for I have poured out My Spirit upon the house of Israel, 
eaith the Lord God^-<}od will not disfavor them any moro; 
for He will pour out upon them (a) Jews and (b, e) Ctiil»> 
tIaM together. His Holy Spirit, the Comforter, to aUda 
In them forever. 



I 



I 



HOW WE LBASIT 

Great truths sr« dearly iiausbt. The eommoB tmt^ 
Bitch as men Ktve and take from day to day, 

CaimeB in the oommon walk of eaer Itfe, 

Blown hy the eareteeB wind aeroa* our way. 

Oreat truths are dearly won; not found by chanoe. 
Not wafted on the breath of eummer dream; 

But srasped In the sreat etrusBle of the soul. 
Hard bufletlns with adverse wind and Btream. 

Mot In tho reneral olaBh of human creeds, 

Nor In the merchandlae 'twixt church and world. 

Is truth's fair treasure found, 'monnt taree and weeds; 
Nor her fair banner In tnelr midst unfurled. 

Truth sprtncs like harvest from the well-ploughed 
Rewarding patient toll, and faith, and seal. 

To Uiose thus seekmg her. she ever yields 

Her richest treasures for their lasting weaL 



BZEEIEL 4048 
GOD'S TEMPLE AND RIVER OF TRUTH 

TlUe vision ot the prophet EsseMst deplete ibe establlsbed 
theocratic Kingdom of God on earth, cItII and religions, 
spiritual and earthly. While the Temple Is an aroUteotural 
poBalMUtr, as shown In the accompanying Illustrations, 
(and may be erected at Jenisalem), It, la Its yarlous puts, 
surroundlnss, rites and won^n^ers, is a trpe And symbol 
of "better things to come," after the wars, reTolatlons and 
anarchy of the period from 1«14 to 192S bare passed. 

The Time of the establishment of the Kingdom In power 
Is Indicated as "In the fourteenth year after that the city 
(Christendom) was smitten;"— or thirteen years after 191^ 
Tiz., In 1981.— £zek. 40:1. 

Plaee^-The Temple was seen In the "land of Israel" — 
In Palestine. As a place types a condition, the land of 
Israel Is typical of the condition of the whole worid of 
mankind; and the city, at the south side of a very high 
mountain, is symbolic ot the establlsbed earthly phase 
(south) of the Divine Qoremment orershadowed by the 
autocratic (very high) spiritual phase of the Kingdom 
(mountain). — Eseik. 40:2. 

By Whom^^be one who showed the Temple to the 
Cburdi, the EHlJah elass, was "the man In Unen" — Pastor 
Rusaell. The brass (copper) ot tb. 3 represent* his Justifi- 
cation. In bis power (band) were the Divine standaJ^s ot 
measurement— the reed (Word of Qod) and the "line of 
flax" (Ihien, righteousness). His standing was In the east 
gate ot the Sanctuary— In Christ (sate). With the Word 
he measured the Temple (the Qturch, and the subsidiary 
classes) and with the standard of perteet Dtvlne rigbtr 
eousness (flax, linen) he measured the ptogresa of the 
Ufe-glTlng Birer of Truth,— Bzek. 40:3; 43:6; 44:4; 4T;l-3, 

PurposAr— The vision Is Important Those that have eyes 
to see and ears to hear, must set their heart upon all that 
the Laodlceui steward shows tbem, "tor to the Intent that 
I might dtow Uiem unto ttiae, ait thou brought hither." 
(40:4.) The hearers ure to teelare all tiurt tHey see, to 
professing Christians (house ot Israel), tttat they may be 
ashamed of former beliefs and practices, and In complete 
consecration seek to conform themselves to all the Divine 
standards.— Etek. 43:10-12; 44:4-e; 47:6; 

S69 





Grains 


Talent . . . 


.960,004 


Haneh ... 


. 16,000 


Shekel .. 


320 


Bek& .... 


160 


Oerah ... 


16 



1 




eo. 


1 


3,000. 


. 60., 1 


6,000. 


. 100.. J., 1 


80,000. 


.1000. .20. .10 



570 The Finished Mysterg 

The Meaeuree.— The standards ot the Klngdon wtu b* 

the fulness ot the Word <a Ood (the reed of 9 feet ot six 

"great cubitsi" each about 18 Inches, or of a IMnCh cablt 

and a handbreadth) (Ebek. 40:3, 6), and the atandard at 

-DlTlae righteousness. — ^Bzek. 40:8, 47:3. 

An Interchangeable decimal system of dry and liquid 
measurea Is given, symbolic of Just and rlghteoas deoUnc- 
An ephah (dry measure) equals a bath (liquid meAsnre), 
and ten of either is a homer or cor. The homer Is abo«t 
tS gallons and the ejihah and the bath, one tenth of a 
homer, or 1\i gallons each. (Ezelc 45:10-11). The table 
of velghts is (Eteek. 46: 12, etc.) : 

ATolrdupols 
137V^ lb. 
m lb. 

% OB. 
% OT. 

%r OB. 

The measures of volume are to be used chiefly In ea» 
section with the aacrlflces — so many ephahs of wheat or 
haths of oil as a meat or drink trffering with a buUock, etc 

Symbollsma Of Numb«ra<— Numbers are used as syiBbolB 
Of completeness or perfection, or their opposltes. Ttt 
common conception of the aymboUams of numheri la: 

One— Unity, aelf^sufficlencr. 

Two — Duality, couples. 

Three— That In itself complete. Invisible, Inflnltsi 

Foui^-That in -which Ctod reveals Himself comptetetr, 

as the four cherubim, the tonr«lded altar, and the 

cubic shaped Most Holy, 
five— Used In connection with ten, oompleteoMa M 

the stage, degree, or power attained or ordained; 

a symbol of Divinity. 
8tx-^ecttlar completeneae, or completeneBB aeceidlat 

toman; tmperfecUon; also tKU measure of th*, Woid.- 

Bsek. 40:8. 
Seven— The anm ot three and four; rellgtoue or DlvtM 

eompleteneas or perfection; the covenant ntunber. 

The half of seven (3U>, the broken number, appaais 

In connection with suSertng. 
Ten — The natural symbol ot perfection, oompleteMM. 

complete development, a complete and perfect wbota. 
Twelve— Three times four; the number of the coveout 

people; completeness of organlEatlon; national cca- 

pletenees, 
HnlUples or powers of thrae nonbera combine or te 

tsosU^ their symbolism. • 




CMlUV Um tUCDiD'Jt ^ 



572 



The Finished UyaUry 



Symboirtm ot Olf«ctroM;^^h« north potnti to aplrftMl 
thlngfl, the south to earthly thlnso, the east to Chrtst ud 
Bla nnsom aaerlflce. The rl|^t U the ride of tKwor, the 
left of less favor, or of dlatevor. Bl^er elcratlone i«pi» 
eent higher planes of belns or ot power; lower plamea Ika 
opposite. 

The Land and Ita Dfvlalena^— As places tjrpUy eonAlttoM, 
the land ot Canaan, of the dtlldren of Israel, tjpes the 
whole world ot manlUnd. Its division among the twelve 
trU)eB, In equal parfis vaJTl^ In neameea to Ae centnl 
eaored portion, suggests, aswag restored bnmanftr. twelve 
condttlons or degree of honor In the Kingdom, eaA In- 
dlvldva] being accorded a plftoe befttUng his Ioy«tt7 and 
love during his trial or Judgment porlod. The meantng vt 
the names ot the tribes Is suggestive, the names b«lag tn 




'*-»«'■* 



FlQl PLVISION OP THE lAND- 



Ch^s Tempie and River of Truth S73 

order of neamem to fh« ceattal s&cred portion. (S6« 
P*gure 1.) — See Rev. 7. 

To the north of tbe eacred portion: Judab (praise, Oen. 
49:8-12); Reuben (behold a eon. Gen. 49:M); Ephmlm 
(doubly fruitful, Oen. 48:15-20); Manasseh (cavislng forgat> 
fulaeaa, Oen, 18:15-20); Naphtall (vrestllng, Oen. 49:21); 
Aeher (happy. Gen. 49:20); and at the extreme north, Dan 
<jadg6, Oen. 49:16-18).— Ezek. 48:1>7. 

To the aouth of the central sacred portion: Benjamin 
(son of tbe right hand, Oen. 49:27); Simeon (hearing. 
Gen. 49:&-7); lasachar (bearing reward, Oen. 49:14-16); 
Zebulnn (dwelling, Oen. 49:13); and at the extreme soutii. 
Gad (seer, lot, fortune, Oen. 49:19). (Ezek. 4S:2S-29.) The 
name meanings and Jacob's prophetic blessings are slgnlil* 
cant of Kingdom conditions. 

Figure 1 ahows the division of Palestine Into the atripa 
assigned to the tribes and the central eacred portion. 

The Boundaries at the Land (Exefe. 47:1$-21) are throngh 
places whose name-meanings are anggestlTe of Kingdom 
conditions. On the north side: Hethlon (stronghold), 
Homath (defended, walled), Berofha (food), SIbralm 
(double hill), Hazar-Hattlcon (middle court). Hauran (cave 
district), Hazar-enan (court of the fountains) and Damas- 
cus (similitude of burning). On the east aide: OUead 
(strongTr rocky), larael (ruling with Ood), and Jordan (de- 
scender). On the south aide: Tamar (palm), and Kadeah 
(holy). On the west: tbe Great Sea (peoples and natlona). 

The land la to he apportioned by lot, symbolizing tiiat 
the station of Kingdom honor of Individuals In the Tlmea 
of Restitution Is not predestinated but the result of tiie 
degree of effort and of consecration. (Htzek. 46:1.) What- 
ever the honor attained. It cantnot be taken away. (Bzek. 
48:18.) All are to have an eQual chance. (Esefc. 47:14.) 
Former pagan and heathen persons (strangers) are to 
have the same chance as God's chosen people, the Jews, 
as thou^ bom to the same honored favor. — ^Bsek. 47:22-23. 

The Holy Offertng of Land^ — (Figure 2.) The people are 
not to occupy all the land, but are to devote as a aaored 
offering, or "oblation," a central strip acroaa Paleatlne, 
26,000 reeds or about 42.6 miles wide, to aacred and gov* 
emmental uses. Figure 2 shows the hol^ oOeiiae of laad 
and Ita dlvisKms. The two ends of the atrip will he for 
the Prince, ^plng the condition of the Prince, or Ancient 
Worthy class. The 2S,000-reeda-8<inare dlmenrions of the 
central section — as powers and multiples of ten and five — 
combined with the full measure (reed) of the Divine Word 
as applying to the classes therein represented, sugeaat tbe 
exalted degree of perfection of these dasaes. The condl- 



674 



The Finished' Mj/atery 



iUmB r«(p(re0ented at«; at the north (eplrltoal) fhe DMm 
n^nre ot the Lfttle Flock (pr)estfl); In the middle, tb« 
mtennedlate, lower spirit nature of fhe Great Compur 
(Levitt): at the soutli, ot lialt tbe width, ot a Ioskt 
degree of honor (secular), the perfect human nature of 
thoee engaged In the actual govemment of the world. Aa la 
man; other types the same antitypes are presented re- 
peatedly in their several phases. — Kzek. 45:1, 4, 7; 48:M. 
Land of the Prieete.— The northern section, 10,000 reedi 
wide, of the holy central square, typlfles the condition ot 
the Little Floeh, ot the highest spirit nature, the OtTloa; 
(northernmost). This Is a "most holy" condition. (Eiek. 
48:9-12.) In It, ae appertains to the Inheritors ot the nature 




BG-a THB:H0iyOFTEEaNG (^liAND 



of Qoi, will he the Sanctuary — the entire Temple and Its 
courts — typing the spiritual domain of the rullnc Chrtst 
over all the affairs ot the coming Kingdom ot Hsareo ea 
earth.— Esek. 44:28; 46:^4; 48:8-12. 

Land of the Levites. — ^Interior as to dlrectloa. toiwaid 
the south (toward earthly things), the spiritual ccmdltioa 
(land) of the Great Company (Levites) will h«, as have 
heen their religious lives — ^trending from beavouly to 
earthly throughout the Gospel Age ot IHvlne opportutttr. 
This will he their condition throughout etemltr, nndunge- 
ahle, inalienable — but "holy unto Jehovah," There wiD be 
among them twenty grades of honoi^-*'twentr chambeca' 
— EMh. 46:6; 48:13-14. 

Secular Land for the Clty<— At the extreme aouth (aaitb- 
ly) ot the holy square will be a Q.OOareed^wlde aeetlaa 
which will he "secular for the city." This repreaeate U 
miniature the perfect human condition ot the vltfble men 
<city) ot the earthUr phase of the Kingdom and ot aU thoM 



Oodf9 Temple and «*»«• of Trvth 675 

under that Nvliie gOTenitaent— the vhole vorld of man- 
kind (larael). • The city vlll be In the middle of thU sec- 
Uon, a 4,S0O-re»d square, which, vlth a border or satrarb 
260 reeds wide all around, reaches aciOBs Uie secular land, 
symbolizing the dominance of the coming world goyem< 
ment over the human race. (Ezek. 45: <, 7; 48:lS-20, 36.) 
So extraordinary and heart-satisfylne will be the methods 
of and the bleeelngs from the Divine govenunent (city) 
that it will appropriately be called "^e Wonder ot 
Jehovah."— EU«, 43, 

Land for Sanctuary'— In the center ot the priests' land 
will be the land tor th« Sanctuarr, an area 600 cubits, or 
760 feet square, surrounded by a 60«ublt, or 76-toot, border 
or "suburb." In this square will be the walls, courts and 
structures of the sanctuary. It will type again In minia- 
ture. In detail, the conditions of all classes In the Kingdom 
from the Christ (priests) down, as regards their religious 
relationship to one another and to Ood. — Bzek. 46:2-3. 

Land for the Prince^— Both of the ends of the 25,000- 
reed-wlde oflerlng of Iand< east and west of the central 
holy square, wUI be given to "the Prince," typing the per- 
fect human condition of the Ancient WorUiles, or over- 
comers before the Qospel Age, who shall be "Princes 
In an the earth." As the Prince's land will not be Inalien- 
able but may be given away by the Prince, so to certain 
classes it wul be given to share in the perfected condition 
of the Ancient Worthies.-— Ezek. 46:7-8: 4e:ld-18; 48:21-22. 

The Classes.^In the Kingdom there will be several dis- 
tinct classes, according to opportunity and degT«e ot faith- 
fulness In ages preceding establishment of the Kingdom. 

The priests win be the glorified Little Flock, faithful 
unto death, sons of Ood, the Righteous One (Zadok, right- 
eous), who during the Gospel Age "kept the charge ot 
God's Sanctuary," by faithfulness to the Word of God at 
any cost. They wUI be "of the Divine nature."— Ezek. 
40:44-46: 48:18-27; 44:1&31; 46:4; 48:10-12. 

The antltypical Iiovites (Great Company), will have spirit 
nature akin to the angelic, because though during the Gos< 
pel Age they were also begotten of the Spirit, sons of God 
(Zadok, righteous), they "went astray from God, after 
their Idols;" they ministered unto the people before their 
idols and caused the house of Isiad (Christendom) to 
tall Into Iniquity. They shall bear their iniquity." — E!iek, 
44:10-14; 46:6; 48:18-14. 

The Ancient Worthies (the Prinoe), who in the Jewish 
Age were faithful unto death amid incredible trials of 
^th (Heb. 11), will during the 1,000 years be ot the pei^ 
tect human nature, and will be on earth the visiUa leade''' 



S76 Tkf FittiMked itggUry 

and nlan of mankind.— Ewk. 44:1-3: 46:7-17, S14S; 4*: 
IC-U; M;21-22. 

The aerrants ot th« ct^ will be of dte portect hmBu 
nature, and eacaged In the mnltlfailoaB duties at a wofU 
vide govenunent Th«T win be taken trom anKn>s"t ans- 
Und. Some are spoken of aa serranta and aome as mm 
of tbe Andent 'WbrtUeaw— Ekek: 4S:1$-19: 4e:lC-U. 

The people of tbe Kingdom irUl be first the rasnmetei 
Hebrews, making proeresa dnrlag the 1,000 reaia tavirt 
human perfection, but who In prertoua ages had not beta 
consecrated to God and had been far astrar tnaa Bin 
(Romans 1,)— Esek. 43:74; 44:»-U, IS, 19, 2»^: 4S:frn: 
4e:l-3, »-10; 47:1$-14; 4«:11, 1».19, 2a-29- 

The "strangerB" will be the resurrected btSUoaa at 
humanitr, not Jews, who gaining tiie heart drcom^iiia 
of a canBdenoa cleansed br the blood of Jesoa, shall tt 
as though bom to tbe same conditions as the Hebt««» 
None of tbem shall hare part In the direct astrvlce tf 
God.— Ezek. 44:9; 47:32-23; Zech. 14:20-21; Numbsn 31:4:: 
Joel 3:17; Joshua 9:22-27; Rev. 21:27. 

Sanctuary and Outer CourL — ^The Sanctuary will be tbt 
entire enclosure devoted to the lU'rtne service. Aeeordic 
to Ezeklel 45:2 tbe exterior wall Is around a sqiuare tt 
500 cubits, and by 42:l«-20 It is 600 retO*. or 3,000 cnblo 
square; but the latter Is translated "cubits" In the Stj- 
tnaslnt, and tbe termer agrees minutely with the tnterssl 
measurements. About tbe outer court of 600 eoblta aqasn 
will be a border or suburb SO cubits wide to separate tb* 
Sanctuary trom the surrounding Isnd. (Esek. 42:20.) Tb* 
outer court types the condition of tbe Ancient Wortbki 
and ot the Hebrews and the worid ot mankind, the f ofir 
of actually perfect humanity, and the latter of a perfect 
heart condition and striving toward human pertectjsa 
This court will be at an elevation above the suitooadtu 
land and will be reached by seven steps, aymbolixlag tt« 
human perfection, actual or heart, of those that enter tbe 
court It wQl be surmunded by a wall one reed high sa^ 
a reed thick. The wall types Christ In the Aadtst 
Worthies, who will constitute tbe embodiment ot tki 
Dtvlnely appointed wall of faith about the Sanctuary. Tkt 
reed indicates the full measure of the IMvine Wo*d w 
regards the human nature.— Bcek. 40:6, 17-10. 22-B, tt.U, 
42:1, 7-9. 14-30; 43:1-5; 44:1-3, 19; 46:1-2; 46:1»44. 

Inner Court^-The inner court wlU be an eaclosan 
toward the rear or west of the outer court, 200 cnbUs «U« 
by 300 deep. It types the splrlt4mm eondltlda of tfe« 
Great Company (Levltes), and Is at an elevatioa ot elft: 
steps, symlwllzing by one st«p the dtange to apirtt i 



I 




Oomieitr Ttifl MvsnBlvi Co. 

THE SANCTUARY 
A— BriKB Altir. B—PrtfflU' PIsca Im BoDlm 

9— Temple BuUdlsc tntS Bik^ot tb« BMtiriflds. 

O— K*fi«tB' Ciiamlien. F — X.etrlt(q' plioa tar BoQloff 

1>— fllaiO»' Chunbiifi, B*ctU1c« Inr Urn People 



^j;.V!r ' -,.vv!g.^ | J[Ji^JJ.f^i^^J" ' 



^0. w^ m § 




ri<^4' 



THE TEITPLH 
B<»-I><3pr hud Tlitf^Qld to ttii HpIj. 

K-^JuEfT Will of Tanjilp. 
tJ— DoofB ti> Sltlu ChitdbetA. 



Aisx 



i\ 



?S3r 



i^ 



I 





fFlM 6 1 



-*} 



IW 






Ci-Si* ^1 






C(^unc»y TLe M:<tfTT'M:rri C^j, 



ers 



€h^3 TempU and Eiver of Truth 579 

and bj Btn&D. steps the perfection of that nature — perfect, 
though not the blghest nature. Its wall represents Christ 
In the Qreat Comitany, and the absence of dlmensloiis for 
tbe vail represents that "it dotb not yet appear" what the 
spirit nature Is like. Both Inner and outer courts will be 
adorned with colonnades of pllktrs, probably along the 
Inner border of the pavements, typing those on each plania 
ot being who shall be "pillars in the house of Jehovah." — 
Ezeklel 40:27, 28, 34, 37, 39-47; 42:2-4; 4«:4-e; 44:17-13, 
21, 26-27; 46:19-24. 

The Temple^-The Temple bnUdlnff (Figure 4) will be 
toward the rear and reaching to within 60 cubits of the 
rear of the Inner court. It will be on a platform CO cubits 
wide by 100 deep>. This types the condition of the Uttle 
Flock, bom from the dead to ttie nature of Qod. It will 
be elevated one reed above the Inner court, representine 
that the Divine nature Is the full measure of the Word 
of Ood above any other spMt nature, "far above angels, 
principalities and powers." Its Infinite height above other 
natures is Indicated by the fact that the number of steps 
up to It Is not stated, for It Is an Immeasurable, Infinite 
elevation. (41:8-11.) The Temple wtU be entered by a 
porch, and will contain "the holy" twenty by forty cubits, 
and the "Most Holy" or "oracle" twenty cubits sctuare, in- 
side measurement. These rooms type the glortous condition 
of the Christ, Head and Body, of the nature of God. That 
tiie person being shown Uils did not enter the Most Holy 
(Bz. 41:3, 4) suggests that It Is not given to know yet 
"what w« shall be," in that oondltlDn where "the glory of 
Jehovah filled the house."— Ezek. 41:1-^ 43:5. 

Pavements and Open Waytv— The outer and Inner courts 
will not be simple Intdosure^ a» was the Tabernacle 
court, but each will Include a bordering space, or pave- 
ment, 60. cubits wide, occupied by gates, buildings, and 
passage ways, typing conditions and activities tn the oon* 
dltion typed by the Inclesure. That embraoed hy the 
outer court will be the 'lower pavement," (40:17-18.) 
This will contain the east, north and south gates of the 
outer court, and four comer courts where Uie Levltes 
will bake and boll the sacrifices of the people. It wQl also 
contain 30 chambers, typing that number of conditions 
or activities among those resurrected and perfected or 
progressing toward human perfection. Each of the four 
comer courts upon the lower pavement will be 30 by 40 
cubits in else and will be surrounded by a row of struc- 
tures under which wlU be the boiling places for the prep- 
aration of their sacrifices to be eaten by the people. 
(Bsek. 46:21-24.) At the center of the east, north and 



080 Th* Fimtilud Mastery 

aoatb low«r paveniMitB irlll be the outer s*tM. Uka «ov- 
«rad cerrMoN or lobbies extendlnK entirely actoM Oe 
eo^nblt iMtvesieiit to tbe outer court sroper, am wbown h 
ngure S. 

Tbe oorr«BpoBdtiiff SCMnblt pttTement of the laner eoint 
Is net deltnitely tanned a t)»vement, but the name ts tn- 
ferred from the deslsnatlQfi "lower paTement^ for the 
outer conut r/awmegA. K will ocmtatn the Inner eomt 
gate, and buOdlnst toe certain acttrlttes of tbe prtesta asd 
the Lievltea. The Inser court 60<ublt pavement team 
an inner space of IM coblta aanare — the Inner emit 
piopei^-^acins th« Temple and wtth the brazen altar ta 
the middle. Tbla 10<>-cllbl^wld« area will extend *«■ 
about the Temple platfmm, Burroundtng it on the noia, 
weat and emth, with an open space 34 cnbtts wide. ealM 
*nhe sevanUe ptaoe." On the upper pavement, flai&lac 
the Temple ni^lh and south, and of the same lensth— IM 
cubtta — as the Temple^ wiU he two baOdlnss on ea^ aM* 
fOir the priests, cabled the "priests' dhambera." Tbmt 
buildlnsB win be eeparated from each other by a lOcaWt 
walk alous the oeater line of the upper paTemeatL Tht 
outer of each of tbe two ^rs of "prtesto* chaaAars" wtB 
he GO cuMta louf, halt the length of the Inner bulldlBH 
These are located on tbe upper paTement At the nar 
or west end of the upper pavement will be little aqaaia 
courts, similar to the comer courts of the lower paTameat, 
and used by the priests tor bolUns and baktag the sacrt- 
flees eaten by tbe prtests.— EselL M:17-18: 41:U-U; 
42:M4; 46:2; 46:l»-2i. 

The lesser elevation of the plane of theee 
courts and ways, trpes the lower plane of Spliltnal 
of the persons, and their activities tTPe tbtngs to be 
on tlwt plane. 

Chambere and Gallerlea for Ppletfta^— In the tauter 
near the north gate wHl be a chamber (fig Z, D) with a 
door loeidug toward the south, and one near the east gats 
with Its door looking toward the north. Tbeae win b* 
for the Frlestlr atngera, the sweet atngen In brael, Ihs 
Little Flock, aingtag to Qod and to tbe people coocefalac 
the Kingdom bleaeluga. Theee Immortal onee win alac 
the praises of Ood for His goodaeea to those In the apM 
phase (uMth) of Qie KlngieiB, and for the bleeatnga •o*- 
tag from Chrlsf s ransom altar (east gate) thitrngh 
tutlon to those In the earthly, (south) phase of the 
dom.— Bsek. 44:4446. 

On the north and on tha south pavements at the I 
court flanking the Temple will be the two pairs of i 
piieate' chambers (Flfims 8 and S), in each pair tba 1 



God>9 Temple and Bivw of Truth 581 

bulldinff 100 cuUts long and tho otiter 60 cnblto. They 
will be tbree stories blsb, the top story narrower tlion 
Uie otbera and lesrtng gaQerlea facing each other acroaa 
the lO-cublt way between them, Into which their doom 
wlU open one on each aide ot tke way. In tbeae chamterSr 
lighted by narrow windows the milests will lay the mpst 
holy things, and eat the most holy things, Indvdtaig th« 
meat, sin and trespass oflertngs of prince and people In 
the Millennial Age; humanity having been bought by 
Christ will make the consecration of tbemeelves and theilr 
all to Christ, Head and Body. The Christ (priest) will 
acceDt their consecrations (lay them In the priests cham- 
bers) and appropriate them to themselves (eat tbe offer- 
ings). In tbe sacred conditions represented by the priests' 
chambers tbe priests will have their feasts of love, as 
they rejoice over the consecrated eCorta of earth's bil- 
lions In their progress toward bnman perfection, and 
thereafter. "When the prlesta come out to the outer court 
with the peoDle tbey wlU change the holy garments they 
wore In the priest's chambers and put on other garments. 
The holy garments tnw the prMnises and Word of Ood as 
concerns the Divine Immortal nature, and the other gai^ 
menta wUl he tbe yfori and oovMiant of Ood as respects 
things concerning the people and their reetttutloa hopes 
and blessings.— E^h. 42:1-14; 44:19, 2^0; 46:19. 20. 

The Temple will be built with double walls til around, 
except the poi>ch In front (Figures 3, 4 and 6). This will 
leave a space within the waUs termed the "side diambere;'* 
In three stories reached by wlndlnc stairs, and reaching 
up net quite to the top of the Temple Inner wait Bach 
story will be divided Into. 30 rooms. The second story 
rooms will be wider than the first, and the tiilrd atory 
wider than the second. This wlU be aocompllsbed by matt- 
lag the thick walls thinner each story up. Tbe floor 
beams will rest, not In the waUs, but on the reoesslons ot 
thickness with each story. No function Is stated by Kze- 
Uel, but the similar side chunbers In Sdomon's Temple 
were utilized for keeping Temple treaoures and vessels. In 
antitype the Temple Is the Church, the Christ,. Head and 
Body, and In ttte chambers of memory of the Divine Chrtot 
will he stored up not only the character treasures of oil 
and Incense and of gold and BUver and precious atones 
laid up In Heaven during the Gospel Age^ 'but also the like 
treasures offered by mankind throu^iout the Millennial 
Age. Only the priests will have access to these treasures 
and tbe Uttle Flock will forever guard ^ese most precious 
offerings. The three stories, each wider, suggest the char- 
acter treasures laid up by those on tiie three planes. 



582 The Fiituhed UysUry vxek. 4MI 

Hnmaiii Spirit, and IMvliie.— Kzek, 41:54; 1 KingB 6:5-19; 
2 Chron. 3:$. 

The Eleek]el Tem^e repreamts Ood's finished work. Tbe 
Holy does not type tbe Bplilt-beeotten condition, but T*tli« 
the memory of it %a ti DlTlnely acoompUshod work— to 
the experiences of the sptrit-begotten condition will neTer 
be lost The Host HJoly trpt» the accomplished Divine 
nsture. No furniture appears la either of these sacred 
chambers, eicept In the Holr. an altar ot a Und of wood 
not stated — an altar designated as "This is the table that 
Is before Jehovah." If It is to he the same as is tn Solo- 
mon's Temple It will be cedar — type of Immortality, Ota 
BlTlne nature. No mention Is made of oflerlnss at this 
altar, for the time of the Christ's sacrifice wfll be past 
The interior of both chambers vlU be sheathed with wood 
— presumably cedar, type of Immortality — vp to the nai^ 
row windows at Ute top of the Inner wall of tbe Ttem)& 
The interior decorations of palm trees, alternating with 
two-faced cherubim, with the faeea of a llm and of a maa, | 
type that t3ie purpose and concern ct. Ood's ^orious Templt 
will be the administration of the affairs of perfect tl^- , 
eous men (palm trees^ under the Joint auspices of DIvtM 
Justice and Love. If the two-leaved doors into tlte Hair 
epd the Most Holy are to be of the same wood as In Sdio- ' 
men's Temple, they will be of oltve, type of the peace of 
God that passeth understanding for those prlrtteced U i 
enter through the door of Christ — ^Elzek. 41:13-25. \ 

Back of, or west of the rear of the Temple, and separ- ! 
ated from It by the twenty cubits Of the separate place 
will be the western building, a structure of Inside dlDMO- 
slons 70 by 90 cubits and with walls 5 cubits thick, maUnc 
tbe outside dimensions SO by 100, or Including the 2(^«vbtt 
separate place, 100 cubits square, Indicating the IMrine 
perfection of the class represented by It. This la not con- 
neeted In any way with the altar or the Holy or Host Holy, 
and Its use Is not stated. It answers the descrlptloa of , 
such a class ot beings as the angds. — ^Bsek. 41:1£'1S. 

Chamber* far the Levltea. — Certain cbamhers wiH be set \ 
apart for the activities ot the Levltes. Near the ootsr 
door of tbe north gate of the Inner court (a work done hr 
the spirit phase of the Kingdom) on the upper pavameat 
will be a chamber where the Iievlte will waah tlie bust I 
oBerings of the people. In the porch or lobby ef Uie sane , 
gate will be four tables of hewn stone, each \yk «Hi> i 
square by a cubit high, on which will be laid Um insba' 
ments for slaying the sacrifices, and whereon the Mofr 
flees will be slain and their fiedi laid out In the oottr 
court outside the loner court gate and beside the staff 



ff<Mf< Temple and River of Trul^ S83 

leading up to the gate, trill be the four more tobies for 
Blayfns the sacrlflces, two on each side of the atepa. In 
antitype, the offerers Trill make or renew the conaecratlon 
of themselrea, nnder the various required conditions, and 
will he accepted bj the Great Company (Lerltea) who wilt 
act between the people and the little Flock (priests). 
The utter consecration of the persons, typed by the dealJi 
of the animals, will be supervised and directed by the 
Qreat Company, and the oflerere will endeavor to con< 
form themselves to the character pattern, suggested by 
the cut atone of the tables and the reatlng of the fleah and 
the slaughter instruments upon the tables. Those otter* 
ing themselves in heartfelt consecration as on expression 
of their thankfulness to Ood {'burnt offering) will be 
cleansed in character by the teachings of the Word of 
Ood (washed with water) imparted by the Great Clom- 
pany (Levltes). — Ezek. 40:39-43. 

Certain of their offerings the people are to eat, flsnrlns 
their assimilation In their very beings of the consecra^ 
lions made. This process will not he without fiery trials, 
ameliorated by the Word of God (hot water), chastenings 
at the hands of the Great Company (Levltes) — typed by 
the boiling of the sacrifices by the Levltes preparatory to 
their being eaten by the people. This activity of the 
Qreat Company Is typed In the boiling places at the courts 
In the comers of the lower pavement. — Ebek. 46:21-21. 

Further activities by the Levltes of thirty kinds in he- 
bait of or in cooperation with the people, may be typed in 
the thirty chambers along the lower pavement of the 
outer court. — Ezelc 40:17-18. 

Gates, Doors;, Porches, etc. — In the Tabernacle the gate, 
the door and the veil, all facing the east, typed Chrlat and 
In a certain aenae those In Him. None might enter these 
holy entrmcea except thoae having to do, aa actual or 
probatlonaiy, partldpanta In the sin offering. So In the 
Elzekiel Temple, In connection with the east gate of the 
outer and Inner courts la pictured the entrance of those 
In prevloua ages having to do with the fiery sufferings 
connected with the sin offering— the Little Flook and the 
Ancient Worthies. The Little Flock Is depicted as the 
glory of God entering by ttie east gate of the outer court 
and the east gate of the inner court, and finally into the 
Temple {Szeb. 43:1-6), typing the progreas of the Chrlat 
Body tlirough Chrlat JTeans, as the way (gate) Into 
Imputed human perfection (outer court) through the 
"change" to the Spirit plane (Inner court) and up to the 
Immeaaurahle exaltation of the nature of Ood (Temple). 
Aftet the fuU entrance of the Body of Chrlat the outer 



564 The Fimthed Mystery bzxx. «*^ 

gate ehall fee shut, and no one abaU enter «xoept Oe 
.Ancient WortbteB, -who were privileged to enter tMr 
lionontble estate by the door ot selt-B&crlflce nnto itatt, 
(Bzek. 44:1-3.) In the condition ot being la Chrlat, la 
the mind ot Cbrlet, the Ancient Worthies aball "aUT. 
communing -with Christ and with God, assimilating tke 
Word ot God (eating), which shall strengthen tbem tor 
their stnpendons task ot the govenunent and r eg enera- 
tlon ot the whole world of mankind. 

The eastMit gate of the Inner ooort, the war to tbt 
Divine nature tlHougb sacrifice, will he closed after tbe 
entrance ot the glor^ of God, the Bod^ of Christ, 1b wbcm 
Ood dwells, and no one shall ever enter therein, as ple- 
tored In the parable of the foollah rlrglns. (Z.*0$-S6T; 
Bzefe. 46:1). In this gate. In Christ, at the rerr Inner door 
ot the gate, having met all the conditions Qualifying tor 
eoatrance upon the spirit nature, throughout the KIU^ 
nlum, God's seventh day (the Sabbath), and the da; of i 
the New Covenant (new moon), flte Ancdent Worthies wfl) I 
liare their standing. There In Intimate communion with I 
the ^orlfied Christ they will make their thankful cooae- i 
orations of themselves and thetr vowa fulfill (buntt and 
peaoe oSerlngs), having thetr standing In Him Whom tbej 
preceded In suffering, and Wbom they follow In time and 
place,— Gzek. 46:1-8, 12. 

Entrance at the north or south gates ot the loner or 
outer courts signifies, not participation fn, but beMAt 
from the Sia Offering. The gate looking toward the 
north (spirit phase) types tlte looking toward the DtrlastF 
provided ransom. It wUl be where the people wm present 
their sacrifices, and figures their consecratlona and tbslr 
acknowledgment of the altar, the blood of Jesus Christ i 
The gate looking toward the south will look Ogofrntlvdr 
toward restitution. Those entering It, too, wIU aCknowi. 
edge the blood, for In entering It they will tsee dlroetl; 
itoward the altar. On the solemn feast days, the peopte 
and the Prince entering the north gate moat not go out br 
the same gate, but by the south gate, and vice vena. 
This types that every one entering the plane ot aotnal cr 
heart perfection on the human plane moat acknowledge 
that the restltutton (south) blessings were bronght by lbs 
spiritually (north) provided blood of the Bedeemeir. — BssL 
40:2M1; 44:44; 46:M0. 

The typical Importance of the gates, doors and portkst 
fg emphasized In Esektel 44:6 "Hark well, and beludd with 
fUne eyes (of understanding), and hear with tUne saia 
(of spiritual hearing), all that I shall say (wrlto) nabt thse 
concerning all the ordinances of the house of JtfMvak, and 



6od>9 Temple and Biver of Truth 585 

the laws, thereof, and mark well tb« Entering In of tbe 
bouae, with erery going tcrfh of tbe Sbnctnary " 

The court gates (Figure 6> wiU be ballwara croesinc 
the oO-cnblt pavemento. Tbe else will be 60 by 26 cnblta. 
The outer court gate, will be entered from a flight ot 
seren steps over .the outer threshold through a door. The 
narrow hallway will be flanked by alx little chambers pro* 
JecUng out one cubit lato the hallway, three tn a elder 
and will end over an Inner threshold In a porch or lobby, 
frequently translated "arch", from which an Inner door 
will opeu Into the court The Inner court gate will bo 
ot Identical but reversed construction, the porch or lobby 
coming first The Interior will be dimly lighted by nar- 
row wtodows. The walls along the hallway — the post^- 
wlll be adorned with palm trees, reminders, antttypically, 
that th^ purpose of the entire sanctuary Is to promote the 
l^ory ot God by the restoration of mankind to perfection 
(palms). The six little chambers type six conditions to 
be compiled with by those actually or at heart on the 
perfect human plane, the size of the chambers — one reea 
square — signifying that each of these conditions embraces 
the fnll measure of the Word of God (reed) — ^perfect re- 
quirement In tliat respect. — Ezek. 44:6-43; 43:1-4; 44:1-6; 
46:1-12. 

The porch ot each gate and of tbe Temple types Christ 
as the resurrection — "I am the resurrection." In the outer 
court gates tlie person entering will pass the little cham- 
bers flrst and the porch afterward, typing that during the 
Times of BestituUon the world of mankind will meet the 
conditions before being fully resurrected to perfection. 
In th6 Inner court gates the porch will come first, signl- 
^ring that the person Is flrst raised to the spirit condition 
and then is developed. In connection with the Temple 
porch there will be no Uttte chambers, typing that the 
Little Flock will have met all the conditions before tiiielr 
exaltaUon.— Bzek. 40:S-9, 16, 26-22, 2^26, 33-36, 39-43, 4S- 
49; 41:23-26, 

The entrance to tbe Temple will be thpough a 
lofty porch, flanked l>y two great plQars. These pillars 
will be suggestively named, as in Solomon's Temple, the 
right one, Jachfn (He shall establish) and the left one, 
Boaz (In it is strength). In these inspiring reminders 
are seen the mighty strength of The Christ, possessors 
of all power in Heaven and in earth, with which Qod 
through them will establish His Kingdom. — 1 Kings 7:13-22. 

The priests' chambers on the upper pavement of the 
Inner court will be entered by a separate gate uid sep- 
arate stairs from tbe enter court, suggesting that the 



586 The Fimehed Hystery vx.vx- «t-« 

entree to the lore feaate of th« Little Flock will be «» 
cluriTelf tor them alone. (Ezefe. 46:19). Tbe gates of 
the clt7 vlil be twelve In number, three on a side, aad 
each named tor one of the twelve tribes. — ^Bzek. 48:31-34. 

The Altara^— Aa the entire Plan ot ealTatton oeaton 
about the ransom sacrifice ot Jesus ChrlBt> eo at tbe mathe- 
matical center of the Elzeklel Temple wUl be the gnat 
brazen altar, with Its rites, and oflerlnga, and the blood, 
trtttng the ransom and the antltyplcal sin ottering. It 
will be at tbe center ot both the outer court and «t tbe 
Inner court, and ot the priests' land and ot the Imad dl> 
vlded amone the tribes, typical of the world. The coart 
gates will all point toward it, and facing it will be tbe 
steps, porch, and outer and Inner doors ot the Temple. 
The conatmction and dimensions of the altar are glTea In 
Tie. 7. Tbe brazen altar will be 4x12x12 cubits; ttwlUba 
reached br stairsteps from the east, and will rest upon 
two borders or "settles," respectlTelr. 4x14x14 cubits asd 
2x16x16 cubits, the lower of which will rest upon a bottom 
or foundation 1x18x18 cublU. The Tabernacle altar- was 
3x6x5 cubits, the dlmenslonB suggesting incompleteness 
as compared with tiie numerical sTmbollsm ot tbe BsekM 
altar. This altar types tbe completed work of tbe SIb 
Offering and will be seen to be of tar greater magnltsde 
and importance than eren the eyft of faith can now 
perceive while the sultering work is In prooeaa. Its 
eleTation by the bottom and two bottles suggests the lofty 
exaltation ot Tiie Christ who participated In the Sin Oftar- 
ing &r above the beneflclsries from Hie blood— tbe 
Great Company and the perfected world of humanly. R 
will be approached by stairs to the height of tbe bue it 
the altar proper, typing that the evidence of the sacriSces 
by tbe offerers will be carried Into Hearen Itselt— Biek. 
40:44-47; 43:18-27; 46:18-20; 47:1. 

The Offerings, — ^The various offerings tyiMfjr the follow- 
ing: 

A burnt offering will be a tbanktnl prayer to Ood. ac- 
knowledging His mercy, wisdom and love as manifested 
In the broken Body of the offerer's great Ransomer. 

A peace offering will be the fulfilment ot a tow or a 
wlllt^ thank offering: the offerer eating tbe sacrifice wU 
be his appropriation to hlmsett ot the consecration: wltt 
It he will eat certain things sncb aa unleavened cakes, oO 
and anointed wafers, signifying his faith in. Christ's cbar> 
acter which he will copy. 

A tre^rass offering signifies raoonssciatlaB in conneetta 
with restoration for wrong, with recognition ot the oWvnt* 
Impertoctton and tbe value of tbe ransom. 



GoePt Temple and Biver of Truth 587 

A meat offering of fine flour, imle&veiied cakes, oti, eto^ 
slgntfieB the consecration of the offerer's all, the sample 
burned on tile altar meaning the consecration's approTsl 
and acceptance hy Jehovah. 

The sin offering will be an acknowledgment of past 
fllns and of the application of the merit <n the Banjuoa, 
with repentance and reconsecratlon of the offerer. 

Defilement and Cleansing.— There will be defilement of 
individuals and the past defilement of the whole world. 
The general defilements Involving all — ^referring In part to 
the typical location at the palace of Solomon and the kings, 
close to the Temple — are Christendom's defilement of 
QoA's holy name by their erroneous teachings about Him 
and by the Uvea of those evil clergy and latt^ who pre- 
sumed to bear Rls name; their "whoredoms," or unhal' 
lowed union of church and stat6; thtir permitting of prom- 
inent persons— clergy and latty — ^who were dead In tres- 
passes and sins, to assume elevated places In the worship 
of God; thetr conjoining the entrance Into the Temple 
class (a churdi) with entrance into places of Infiuence; 
their establishing the same wall of living members of- the 
churches as the wall of business and the state; their en- 
couraging unconsecrated persons, not splrlt-begotten, to 
serve In the holy things In l^e church as teachers and 
clergy; thetr breaking their covenant, made solemnly with 
Ood In their consecrations; and their not keeping the 
charge of the Divine Word of truth but hiring paid clergy- 
men to look after it for them. The great mass of the Spirit 
begotten (Levites) had gone astray from God after theii 
man-made Idols of earthly honor, power and wealth; and 
they had served the evil tendencies of church members In 
their idol worship. Between the pec^le and the clergj 
every conceivable ahomlnation In the sight of God had 
been practiced, and will require cleansing and a wholesome 
memory of It, to safeguard against future outbreaks and 
to manifest continual appreciation of the holiness of an; 
service of God.— Ezek. 43:7-9; 44:6-14. 

Times for Offerings.— The times of certain offerings, as 
on the sabbaths and new moons, type that the Jews and the 
world might not effectively consecrate themselves until 
the Millennial Age— God's seventh Day and the time of 
the New Covenant. (Ezek. 44:24; 46:17.) The sacrifices 
by the prince for all the people on the first month, first 
day, type the universal consecrations during the first 1,000- 
year Day of bles^ng for mankind, when all consciences 
will be cleansed by the application of Christ's merit. 
Those on the Seventh day type the same consecration dui^ 
Ing the Millennium regarded as God's great seventh Sat>> 



S8S The FiftUhed Mjfttery 

batlcal tlurasand rear Dftfr wb«n ttsnerB and th« stmgls 
minded Till be deanied from sin and set right (ScUl 
46:20.) On tbe fourteenth day the celehntlon of the paw 
OTer memorial, and tbe seTem-dar feast theraatter, plctura 
the memorial of tbe I^mb of God and the feast of tbaak- 
tulneas and consecration lor the fuineas of the New CoTe' 
nant forever (Ezek. 46:21-24): that en the Sfteeoth of tbe 
eeventh month, and for seven days, t7Pe tjie apptteattoa of 
Christ'e merit through the Sin Ofleites and the thaaJUU- 
noss and coneecratton of the peosle In the Spirit, ete^ 
nally thereafter. (Bzefc. 4!t:2S.) The eacrlflces and wor 
ahtp of prince and people at tbe east gate, on the sabbatba 
and the new moona, figure tbo ooneecratlona and reoofr 
aecrattone of Ancient Worthies and people tbranghont tbe 
l,000-7ear Day of Restitution.— Btaek. 46:1-U. 

At anr time the Ancient WorUilea representing tbe 
people also may, of their own tree wOl exprern thtir thank- 
tnlness and celebrate the fulfilment of tbek coasecntkn 
vows, .signifying this as their continuing state at mind. 
(Esek. 46:12). The dally biimt and meat oBertng tor the 
, nation, mortdn^ and evening, signify tbe conttnned tbanlc* 
fnl consecrating of all classes on all planes of being la 
memory of and through, "the I^mb of God Which t^etb 
a^y tbe sin at the world." (Ihak, 46:13-15). Throngliwt 
tbe Millennial Age this Little Flock will neoessarlly be In 
contact wttb defiling and death-deoUng error In some, with 
whom they are Intimately connected. In process of re- 
storation to human perfectitm; by the close of the great 
seventh Day, before the elgbtb Day the application of tbe 
merit of the Sin Offering will have cleansed or destroyed 
all such cases and The C!hrist will no more have to be fa 
tonch with such defilements. (Ezek. 44:2&-2T). Offering 
to cleanse the altar with blood type tbe memory that the 
altar class— Tbe Christ, Head and Body— were cleansed by 
the blood, and that aQ offerings are sancUfled by tbe 
blood. (Ezek. 43:18-27). Salt cast upon the offerings 
types the preserving power of the Word.— BMk. 43:044. 

DTTTIES OF THE PEOPLE. 

Thnmglioiit tbe Millennium the world ot manklsd aie 
to regard the perfect human condition toward wbldi they 
are progressing; as their inalienable possession, IxMght 
by the blood," No ruler, or other power, is to Intertei* 
with this right, nor teacb them otherwise. (Bsek. M:U: 
48:2B.) Tbe Hebrews, the origlnia beneflctariea, are to 
welcome tlie rest ot mankind and treat them aa of tbtfr 
own number. — Esek. 47:23-23. 



(hd's TempU and Biver of Truth 589 

They ar« to submit loyally to the rulership of The Cbrfat, 
Head and body.^and to that of the Divlnelr appointed 
earthly phase .of government. (Ezek. 44:24; 46:6.) They 
are to recelT& the instructions of the Chrlat — Ezek. 44:23. 

Through the Ancient WorOilea, the rulers of the 
earthly phase, the people are at b«art to consecrate their 
all, typed by <^erlnga of tenths or multiple tbereot (Bzek. 
45:13-25.) To The Christ they are to consecnrte their 
hearts' best endeavors, their flrsttrults, and everything 
which they dedicate by tow or consecration. (Kzek. 44: 
2^0.) The Great Company they are to love, and to them 
they must be loyal.—Deut. 14:27-29. 

The people must he thoroughly cleansed in conscience. 
(Ezek. 44:9). They are to put away all th^r former de- 
fllements and abominations and are to worship and serve 
God throughout the Times of ResUtutlon and thereafter, 
obaerviug that holy period as a solemn feast to the Lord, 
(Ezek. 43:6-7; 46:1-3, 9-10; 45:17, } They are to consecrate 
tbemselTes dally, with thankfulness, with repentance and 
re8Ututlontor8ln,aiid with tows fulfilled.— Ezek. 44:29-30; 
46:1, 13-25; 46:t»-24; Zech. 14:20-21. 

Duties of PWnce. — ^Tbe duties of the ruling Ancient 
Worthies will be: to remove violence and exploitation, 
execute Judgment and Justice and take away all former 
exactions imposed upon the people. (Ezek. 46:8-9). They 
are to see that the commerciiU. Intercourse of the people 
is on a Just and equal basis for all. (Ezek. 46:10-12). 
They will receive taxee or offerings from the people, with 
special attenUon to the spiritual offerings symbolized by 
the things offered. (Ezek. 45:13-16). The land they are 
to keep holy, as they will their own condition of favored 
perfectton, symbolised by t3ie land^ (Ezek. 48:21-22). 
Certain ones for special merit — such as any during the 
Gospel Age who lived up to their consecrations as mere 
believers, not being taught the things of the Spirit, and aa 
those through devoted loyalty making special progress 
during the Millennium — they may cause to have the same 
honored position as themselves, which will 1>e permanent 
if the recipients manifest the spirit of sonship, but last- 
ing only to the close of the 1,000 years to those falling to 
show this spirit. (Ezek. 46:16-17). They will be privi- 
leged, as favored p^iclpants In the application of the Sin 
Offering merit, to go In and out of the outer court east 
gate— as In the place of Christ — and there to feed upon 
the meat In due eettson from Christ's bonnty. (Jizek. 44;1- 
3). In all holy things they are to be the leaders of the 
people. ( Ezek. 48:9-10). They are, daring the entire Itll- 
lennlal Age— God's sabbath— to make offerings (Ezek. 



590 The Finished Mystery bzbk. *»-<• 

46;17-2G) 'of thanktulneas, pr&lae&ndrecognltio&ottbetu- 
soin, directly tbrough the Christ with wbom ther etaaU b« 
In intttnate relations. — Ezek. 46:1--12. 

Duties and Priviteget of LevltM<— On account of G««pcl 
Age disloyalty the Great Compan7r while enjoying the 
Spirit nature (Numb. 18:23-24), wfll occupy en interior 
place as servants — not priests— In the serrice m God. 
(Bsek. 44; 10-14). Their lower nature on the spirit plane 
will be Inalienable and unchangeable. (Ezek. 48:13-14). 
Hather than aerre in the Temple at all, they are to ren- 
der service at the various gates, for whatever funeUoni 
are typed at or by the gates. (Bzek. 44:11). Rather than 
do the direct service of JebovtUi, they will continue a> In 
the Gospel Age when they courted and served the desire* 
and lusts of the people — to serve directly and perpetnaUy 
the people rather than the direct interests of their God. 
(Ezek. 44:11-12). They shall not come near to God nor 
approach to an appreciation of the things of the Divine na^ 
ture, but they shall do whatever menial services there may 
be g^ven them by the Uttle Block to do. (Bzek. 44: 13-14.) It 
will be their part to receive and make effective the come- 
crations of the people, to cleanse them with the water of the 
Word, and to administer the stripes and chastening, many 
or few, tempered by the water of the Word, whereby the 
people may thoroughly assimilate (eat) the significance of 
their consecrations. They may possibly restore the Utarel 
sacrifices of antmala aa object lessons (Z.'0G-2C&). — BHk. 
40:35-43; 46:21-24. 

Duties and Privileges of the PHests^-The Uttle Flock, 
the Church, will enjoy the nature of God, who Htmaelf, In 
His nature, will be their Inheritance and possesMoo. (fink. 
44:27-28, Numbers 18:20.) They will serve the Divine 
putpoaea in direct and intimate contact with their Fkther, 
Jehovah, and wlU continue to keep the charge of Godl 
holy doctrines. and truthSi, as they faithfully kept It dnrins 
the Gospel Age. (Eisek. 40:46; 44:1E-16: 45:4; 48:1(»-12.) 
They will continue having charge of CSod's honse, Hla 
Church, His people. (40:44-46; 44:8.) They wlU be In 
various grades of honor (houses), as "star differeth from 
star In glory." (Ezek. 4S:4.) They alone wUl hav» the 
privilege of entering the Divine Temple, or Cbrtnt claM. 
(Ezek. 44:16-16.) They will forever re^trd their UeHed 
condition most holy, moat conaecimted to Jehovah. (Elnt. 
48:12.) They wOl keep the law of Dfvtne Love In all tti 
manifestations and Judge the people according to that 
exalted standard (Eizek. 44:24, Deut 17:8-13); teach alt 
mankind to know the pattern of true godllnew In all its 
particulars and to discern between holy and secular, good 



Qo^s Temple and River of Truth 591 

and «rlt (Ezek. 43:10>l2t 41:23); sanctify and Uefis hiiman- 
tty according to tbe Oatb-bound Abrahamlc Covonant on 
terms of willing obedience. (Ezdk. 44:19, 39; 4e;19-20.) 
These priests will make nnlon wltb and make fruitful the 
various covenants and promises (wives) by God, avoiding 
those not Divinely approved. (Bzek. 44:22{ Lev, 21:7, 13- 
14.) They wQl receive tithes of the Levltes. (Numbers 
18:25-32.) 'All dedicated things will belong to them— that 
is, all covenants, vows and consecration of the people will 
be made to the Christ. (Ezek. 44:29^0; Josh. 6:19; Lev. 
27:20-34; Numbers 18:8-20.) Theirs will be the charge of 
the altar--of applying the merit of Christ to the people 
(Ezek. 40:44-46), and they alone shall make the ottering 
to Cod, declare the Divine forgiveness and approval of 
the people and of their consecrations. — ESzefc. 43:18'27; 
44:16-16, 26-27; 46:18-25; 46:1-7, 11-24. 

The Llfe^tvlng Rtver.^The benefits of Divine I^ove 
flowing to save and bless all the willing and obedient of 
mankind are pictured in the Ldfe^lvlng River. From nnder^ 
neath the threshold, the place ol ruierahlp, the Throne of 
The Christ (Rev. 22:1), the water of the Word of Divine 
liove flows forth. Under tbe favor of the Church (right of 
T«mpte) the truth about the loving mercy through the 
blood of Jesus Christ (altar) is for the restitution of all 
in the earthly (south) phase of the Kingdom. (D 660,666; 
Z.'06-2$»; Z.*99-196; Bzek. 47:1.) Through Christ, the 
Gate, with all His loving favor (right) it flows toward 
the Sun-rise. (Ezek. 47:2.) The same one— Pastor Ru»- 
sell — ^who measured the race for the mark of the prize, 
with the line of Divine Righteousness (love, "the fulfilling 
of the law"), measured also the requirements for character 
attainment of the Millennial Age. One who wQl have that 
degree of love, which is duty love to (Sod and man, even 
though reaching the utmost fulness of the measure of 
DMne Justice (1,000 cubits), will be as it were, only up 
to the ankles In the stream. He who attains the fulness 
of the Divine standard as to love for God, for His glorious 
character, will be in the stream to his knees. He who 
shall reach the fulness of love tor the "least" brethren 
of that Age will be-up to the loins; but he who so acquires 
the spirit of Divine Love, as to love all. Including his 
enemies, will have reached the utmost fulness of love. 
(Ebek. 47:2-6.) Any that appreciate this, see the full 
purpose of Divine liove. It is Important— "Son of man, 
hast thou seen this?" (Ezek. 47:6.) This la the love that 
wHI insure the healing of the sIn-sick, anarchistic world 
lying in a deadness like the Dead Sea. (A318, DeSS, 
Z.'99-19e, Bsek. 47:7-8.) Whoever becomes immersed tit 



592 The Fimished Mystery 

the fulness of VMb» Lord shall tberebr skIb Ufe: u4 
for oTorrotLe eTerrwberei to whom the watar camn, 
tiiero athftU be Ufa. (E»£7, 336; 6314; Bzek. 4T:».) Ik 
connectton wltli the eospel of the fulness of DlTtne Love 
there shall be a amltttttde of flsbera of men to tgnmi 
die net of the gospel of i^ad tldtoes of great ioj tot km.- 
ceedlng m&ny. (G215, Esefe. 47:10.) But the people lAo 
are hopetessl^ polluted with woridltness (mliy ptacea) 
and those Impregnated beyond saTlng with «"<"««—■ of 
Iniquity (marbles) shall not be healed even when "bnmgkt 
to an accurate knowledge of the truth." (Biek. 47:11.) 
And the stream of the truth of Dtvine LiiTe shall caaaa 
manr rl^teous ones to come up (Dan. 12:3) wboaa lor- 
tug teachings shall never be forgotten nor Its chaxaeter 
fruitage erer pass away; for ther shall bring forth «o» 
Unued fruitage, because of the Divine Truth of perfect 
love coming to them out of Zton, the glorified Ghmch. 
And the character fruitage shall forever be for splrltDal 
food (John 4:34) and the teachings (leaves) tor Ike 
healing of all the willing and obedient of the sIb^I^ 
world of mankind.— Z.'0E-86»: Matt 10:8; MaL 4:2; ~ ' 
47:18. 



"Come all re nUnts to Ptagali'B mountain. 

Come view OUT Homa beyond tbe tide; 
IttHenDlal Canaan ia before as, 

Soon we^ll tiag od the other aide. 
O thOFe see the 'white Throne of glory.* 

Ana erowna which the saints tnen shall sain: 
And alt who ahall love Chrlat'a aopearlna. 

Shall be blessed hj HI* .tf orloua relvk 

Thence springs of life will e'er he flowtnc 

Robins the earth In living green. 
Visions of beauty rise before us 

When the King and the salnta shall reign. 
Boon our conflict* and tblla will be Mided; 

We'll be tried and tempted no more. 
And mankind of all Ages and nation* 

Shall be blessed In that triumphant hour. 

Ftlth now b«hold> aalvatton'a River, 

Gliding from underneath the Throne, 
Bearing Its life to whomsoever 

WilT return to his Father's Home. 
Th«r will walk 'ndd the trees by the rivers 

With the friends they have loved by their 
They will sing the glad songs of salvatloti. 

And be ready to foUow uielr Guide. 
Ot the proBiMMt! It Is so transportlns; 

Reapers^ hasten the gaUi'rlng, we pray: 

W« reMloe In the gl<H7 that's promised. 

And the dawn ot Millennial Day." 



f^SS4^S 




sassassassssascs 



"GO TB ALSO I NTOTH B VINEYARD" 

"Mv that r«npath r«e«iveth vaoea, and ifathvnth fruU." 
J&hH i^» 
All InterMted In the subject* of tbia volume, and ifho 
ocnalder Us pt^BattMlaos to be "meat In diw BewCtDt" 
will teei mora or lesa «oaatralti«d to bMOtne eenwiitt ^ 
th« truth, and to bear the "tblnsB new and old" tb 7(1 
otbers of tho *rHouMhotd of FMth." Toiir itM««uM of 
ze«] for Bueb mtvIw will «f course meoauro jrour ««tlv- 

tlea bi Its • • - - 

nfluenoe, me 

ttt clkd to . . . 

mucb m«r do miicti, and ttaat those who love some tumr 
do BomethlnfTt In tbe name of tb* gTMi Bbepberd «nS 
tn the Intecest of His Shsep. 

To this end we wish yoti to Imo>w that special pro- 
vlstott ti«» b«en made wbereby you may b« a •o«-labac«r 
in tbls work, regardless of whether you have *<""'■"'■' 
means to invest or not We have autte * vartetr M 



(ties In Its service, snd determine bow mucb of ttnts^ 
influence, me«tiB, ele, you will devote to Its spread. W* 
ar« clad ta oooperate with all, that those who lost* 



ezcelleivt tracts, which we supply free and In largis 

, you 

ar« interested. If interMted In this v«lume,ymt wm 



quantities for Vicious circulatlatn. 

twtoe a ntcmth a It page Jouinal, Tsb Watch 



We also publiMb 

. __ . pace joMinal, Tas Watch tow; . . 

and desire that our list should bear your name. If you 



undoubtedly be Interested in the Journal, which treab 
similar tbemMi, and we are prei>are4 to suK>ly you 
with it upon your own terms— you may hav« It on credit 
if it is not convenient to pay for It in advance, and if 
never able to pay for It we wlIU upon appUcatio% cancel 
the indebtedness. If you have no prospect of betng able 
to pay for tt you wiU be welcoime to It free as one of 
the "Lord's poor," on appllcatloiv and upon renewal of 
the same yearly. If you can afford to pay, the price 
is_|l (4s,) a year. 

We have various helps for Bible study, which we sup- 
ply to all who aie <m our Watch Toweb ItPt at ftz- 
tremely low prices — these include various translations 
of the Bible, Concordances, etc,, and especially the 
SCRiPTORi SnrntBS — "Ths BtatM Ksrs." 

OOl^PORCTUftlNO AMD UOAtOHa THB "STUDIXS." 

Some have numbers of friends to whom tb^ take 
pleasure in supplying tlie Stddiss aratu ; others keep a 
Quantity at band which they constantly lean out 
amonest their friends, after the manner of a clrculat- 
IngUSraiy ; and still others enter the Colporteur woi^ 
as beln£ one of the most favorable opportunities t> 
them for serving the truth to others, travelti^E from 
town to town Introducing the "Bible Keye," soliciting 
orders and delivering the booka Our Society does all 
in its pow«r to facUftate these various methods of clt' 
culating tlte truth, encouraging each to serve the cause 
to the extent of his seal and ability, according to bis 
own preference ; assisting In the iQatter very materially 
by supplj^ng the books at remarkably low prlcea Sea 
page 2 M THB Wavch Towsk for wholesale rates .t* 
subscribers, and if tbe Colporteur work appeals to you. 
write for "Hints to Colporteura" 

We siiaU be glad to hear trotn you, and to cooperate 
with you, and we assura you tbat you will find a Mess* 
ing in every sacrtfloe you may make on b^alf of the 
truth. Very trul y. "Tout f^ow-servants, _ 

wsrca ToWm bible am) teaot society* 

BBOOKLTM, N. T., tl. S. A. 
Muacsasi — toxDOK, w. ; B.siinLn, milsodbms, ooriNBAmrf, 

OaSIBO, OHUtTUHil, emSTA, TOXOBAHA. 



CJMMrrjj ea aewwBsa a 



W B gtro a ara sss w aaaa eB aBaegMgBgaacsaal 



Both the> Houses ot^ israkl,' 

OOSKISFOIIDKIIcm OF THE 

MOSAIC Aim ClffilSTIAN DISFENSATIORS. 



ISRAEL AFTER THE FLESH. 

A HOUSB OF SXKTANTS. 
ieoa.»:tt; bom. 9:7,8: 4iifij «n.}is. 
Founded in Jacobs Tweltb Scw^ 

A KiNODOK AND FRIBETeOOD, A HOLT KATKM. 
AAKOir, FutSHLT HI0H-PkiB3T. 

Q&cintcnioK or isx Hbsh. 

BOM, Bill, 19, 

Lav <)r Snt ins DunL 
Eatthlt Pxoiasn, 

001.13:14-17: AcimriB-5, 

In Cwnvmr to LrmtiLBAsvLOM, 

LtMGTH OF Fatoe 184S Yumi, num Jaooi^i 

Dkatb to Iiiabl'i lUlxcnoK ahd tkx Bb> 

swimio OF Spibitual iNtABL, ^ D. 33. 

Thb Nounai, SnTKU Car Off, A. IX 33. 



JSXAEL AFTER THE SPIRIT. 



A HOCSE OF SOMS. 

Founded vs Jtsc^ Twklvx Aponus. 

UT. Jt i 14. 

A RoTAi. PxnsTHooui, A Holt Nation. 

JsSOS, THR Spirituai. High-?ubst. 

CiRcuiiasiotr of tsk Heakt. 

am, ■:■!,■}, 

IiAv or TBS Spntrr ov Life nr Cbuft Jbub. 

BOMiRia. 
**BBrTIS RtOHBUL* 

b CAFIIVnT TO MTsnc BABnOM. 

UT.i7:SiiS:4- 

LxKoriH OF FATOK tSiJ YeASS, FIOIC Jt*0^ 

I>UTKTOTmBianniiHaoFCiaiin*iREtcK 

AMD THE R^IECnOM OF BaBVLOH, A.D. 1B78. 

The Nominal SrtTXM Spewed Out, A. IX 1178; 



40 Yeaxs u) Faixino, to A. Dl 73. 

TK£ £tID OF TUK AGS A tUKVEST OT 40 VSAXS. 

I'iasBucK OF Chust in th£ Flesh as Reapxk. 

OVZ LOU>'S f KESENCK AND THE SACKincuL 
CHAKAGTEK Or HIS DEATH, THE STDHBUNO^'roMS. 



40 YsAKS IN Faluhg, to a. D. I()I& 

THS END or THE ACE A HAKVEST OF 40 TXAU. 
lUTT. 13 : a^rlOiS^S- 

Spiritual Peesencs of Chxist as ItEArxR. 

KBIT. 14 : 14, IJ. 

Omi LosD^s Peesbncx and the Sackificial 

CHAKACTBE OF HIS DEATH, THE STUXBLIMG-STONE. 



THEY KWEW MOT THE TIME OF THEIR VISITATION. 



119:44: MATT, 14:38,1;. 

eUR LORD PBISEHTED IN THREE CHAKACTERS-^AS BRIDEGRCXUI, REAPER AND XUStO. 
'3-*)t 4:3S>3IS; lUTT.fi :s,9,4: •co«.ti:i; ■m.i4Ji4,>i: 'ZIM- 

Alt Advxkt Movxhent ih 1844, thiktt tbaks 

mOE TO THE ACIUiiL TIUE OF BIS FEBSEHC^ 

TO AWAKEN AND TBST THK CKU&CH. 

lUTT. as i I. 

Actual Pkxsbhcb of the Loks as Beidb- 

CaOOK AHD EEAPEE— OCrOBEE,A. D. IS74. 

FOWEK AMD "nTlK OF KlNG ASSUMED TREES 

AND A HALF TBAES LATSX^HUS. I878. 



Ah Adtskt Motxhxnt at the Tiub or Jssufi* 
BIRTH, thirty yeaks peiok to his aovekt 

AMD ANOIHTIHe, AS UESSIAH, AT BAITISX. 
■UTT. > : i-id i Acn IS ; 3}, jt. 

Actual Fezsenck op the Lord as Bridk- 

GKOOU and reaper— OCTOBER, A. D. 39. 

FOWEE AMD TiTLX AS KiKO ASSUHED THREE 

AMD A HALF YEARS LATER— A. D. 3J, 

FmST WORK OF THE KING. JDDGSENT. 

NOMMAL ;EVn3H HOCSS REJECTED; LITERAL TEM- 
PI^ CLEANSED^41ATT.20: 1% 31 $^151; 33:37; 34:1. 

ENTIRE DESTRUCTION OF JEWISH POUTT, AGOOIC' 

PUSHED IN 40 YEARS AFTER BEING CAST OFT — 

40 YEARS FROX THE SEC]^'NI^-G OF THE EAXVEST 

—A. B. 7$, 



NOUINAL CHRISTIAN HOUSE REJECTBD; SFDUTOAL 
TEHn:B CLEAKSES. — I PET,4:i7; Rxv.3:t6; MAL.3:2, 
XMTIXE DESTRUCTION OF NOMINAL CKRISTENIXal, 
ACCOUPUSHED IN 40 YEARS AFTER BEING CAST 
OFF^-40 YEARS FROH THE BEGINNING OF THE 
HAKVEST^-A. a. I9I& 



saasa assgagaaa 



1 



THE WATCH TOWER 



FTffRATfP OF CHRIST'S PREBEMCE 



"mm JoumAl, founded hy tb« author of »^....«_ 
SromiB, Bbould resutarly vtolt «U who ti*ve the all^t- 
est liit«r«ct to th« topio dlscuswd tn UUb «nd tha oBmt 
volumes of Oie Bcbiptiwx Smoiaa MTles. It l« iaaued 
twice a. tnomth, IS pases, *t one dollar (4i) a Tear In 
advance. 

miat notifi of the Interested mar be without it, the 
arrangement Is that those Who heed may hare It m 
ci«dit OB aj^ptlcatlMi. while those too poor to p<v mMy 
receive It resularw fre« by atatlng the facts and mak- 
big rentest each December. All new tracts are eent to 
Thm Watch Towxb UM which It is desired aball r«pi*- 
all interested In Present Truth, the ' 



"WATCH TOWBE BIBLE AND TBACT SOdETr, 

BaOOSI,TS, K. T., IT. 8. A. 

saunsns: — iskdob, w.; slssuxld, muonsxa, oonamMHt. 
ouaso, osmMxuiti, oxmsti, tokohaiu. 

ms Sodoty never solicits donations, but It uses 
voluntary oontribadons «a wlaely and ecooomleidly as 
pcisstble In the propstfatlon of Christian knowledf* 
alons the lines presented In ScniPTDna Sfuoixa. It 
yearly circulates tons of tracts and papers free, throntft 
the malls and thioi^b voluntary as«sua. 

It Justlflea that portion of it* name whlcb rdatea to 
the Bible — (not try mtbtlatUns BlSles, nor by dreulattns 
tbem natultoudy. but> — by BUcblyliurBtbtesaad Bltde- 
Btudy heipe at mtolesale prlc^; and often betow the 
usual wliolesale rates. Ve mentlco a tew of these eo 
eucoeedlnir pases, of oouree ranklnit ScRprtma Sn mtM 
as the most important hehw or "Bible Keys," and Tarn 
Watch TowAt, semi-monthly, their eOotent supplement, 

Beaden who deetre to coSperate tn the ettvulattcn ef 
SCRmtntB SrcDma will be au&clled at cost prioe% and 
can have tracts ad IttSltum. Write us reapecttns this! 

THE BIBLE STUDENTS MONTHLY 

TSWiTiMa uvs TOPICS, uvweu^ y»XB. 

Samples will be sent free to anyone reauestlnc then ; 
and qnantltles for tir«e circulation wilt be "BUtipUed tr«e 
to all subscribers to Th» Watob Tow«r, r" '"* 
considered w«rlclj>s members of the Soclet] 
they specially oootirlMte to its fund< or not. 



ri.» 




r 



WHAT SAY THE SGEZPTHBES 

ABOtJT HELLt 

Aft XZAKENAITOir OP ETBBT 'TOZT Or SOITTOBE IIT 

iTBica THS woBD "hell" IB I9Xria> 

ACORRBCT underatandlnc «t the aubject o€ tlUa 
booklet U almMtt * neoeBsltir to Cbriatlan stead- 
ta«tn«sB. For omturlea It b*s been the teACbintr 
of "orthodoxy," of «11 8beA«a, tliat Qod, before creating 
taun, hAd created » neat ajwes of ore Mt4 terrors, 
ouaMe of containing Ml the bfDtone of the hunan fa«allr 
wfiicb He purposed to brine Into being; that this abyaa 
He had named "hell;" and that all, of the promises 
and threatenlnsa of the Bible were deseed to deter as 
many a« 3)oestble (a "llttile flock") from, such wronK- 
doing as would muie this awful plaoe their perpetual 
home» 

While glad to see superstitions fall, and truer Ideas 
of Ae great, and wise, and Just and loving Creator pre- 
vaU, we are alarmed to notloe that the ietidenctt with 
all who abandon this long revered doctrtne Is toward 
doubt sceptk^tsm, tnfldeUty. why shouM this be the 
case, when the mind le merely beltig delivered from aa 
error?— do you ask? Because Christian people have s« 
t<mg been taught that the foundation lor tbla awful 
blasphemy against Ood'a character and goveminmrt la 
deeifllaid aniT flrmly flxed In the Word of Ood — the 
Bible— and oongeauently, to whatever degree their be- 
lief In "hell" Is Etiaken, to that extent their faith In the 
Brble, as the revelation of the true Ood, is ahaken 
also; — ao that Utoae who have dronwd their belief In 
a "hdl," of some kind of endless torment, are often 
al»en infidels, and scofters at God's Word. 

Guided bv the Iiord's providence to a realisation that 
Qie Bible Itas been slandered, as well as Its DIvUm 
Author, and that, rightly understood. It teaohea noth- 
ing on tUs subject derogatory to God's character nor 
to an Intelligent reaso^ we have attempted In this 
booklet to lajr bare the Scrtpiure teactdngon this sub- 
ject that thereby faith In God and His word nwy be 
reSstabll^ied, on a better, a reasonable foundation. 
Indeed^t is our opinion that whoever shall bere^ fthd 
that bte fftlse view rested upon human mlsooneeptlona 
and mislnterpretatlone will, at the some time, learn 
to trust hereafter less to hie own and other meifs 
Imagining^ and, by faith, to grasp more flonty the 
Word of GK>d, which Is able to make wise unto salva- 
tion; and on this nUsolon, tinder Qod's provldeiwe. It 
Is sent forth. 

PKIOE 10 CKNT8 (5d.) FKK COPT. — 88 PAOXS. 

^>eclal wholesale rates to ooIporteuTtt and those who 

desire to aid in circulating these booklets widely. ' 

watch toweb bible and teact society 
Bbooklth, n. t., h. b. a. 

s : — untDov, w. ; KsssrsLD, muooaia, oopiHEMnc. 

0€IBBO, OBSISnm, OBIITA, TtfK(Q»a4. 



"S 



WHAT SAT 

THE SCRIPTUHES 

ABOUT 



Spiritisdi? 

I>BOOFS THAT IT IS DBHONISK. 



AND WHY ABB 
T MTC Y THEEE t 

Tlie necessity for this little brocliare lies in 
the fact that Spiritism ia showing an increased 
activity of late, and meeting with considerable 
snecess in entrapping Christians who are feel- 
ing dissatisfied with their present attainments 
and craving spiritual food and better foonda* 
tien for faith. 

The aim is to show the nnscriptoralness of 
Spiritism, and to point those who hanger and 
^irst for truth in the direction of Qod'a 
Word— the counsel of the Most High. "Thou 
ahalt guide me with Thy counsel, and after^ 
ward receive me to glory." — ^Psa. 73:24, 



119 pages; in paper covers, 10 cents (Sd.} 



WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TBACT SOCIETT, 

BBOOZLTN, K. T., TT. S. A. 






tM US. Translatidtrs, CffncordaDces, Etc 

K«cimmiraded w Alili to Bible study 
THE EMPHATIC DIAGLOTT 

Th^« Greek Nnr TcBtame&t^ witli interlinear word^bn- 
word rendering, and a. free reading emphasUcd trKSAl^ 
tion alon^ide. Is baaed -upon the famoiifl VatJcAn Md. 
No. 1209. With each copy Bold, we a^lve one jear'a 
AabBcriptlon to Thb Wj.tc^ To^?Bt — if a NcwBtibflcrip^ 
Uoii< If yoti already take T^b Watch Towbs your 
pnrebftBe of the Diaoi^ott entitles you to itnd TUB 
ToWBm to * friend who may want it, but thU Nctt 
3ubBctHc>tioii tn^Bt accompiiDy the order» a* we cajinot 
apply subscript I0134 On back. ordcrB^ 

Leather bound, divinity drcait, gilt edfrcB^good Btble 
paper. Price f 3.^5 (or $2.50 without Wattili To we^>i 

YOUNQ'S ANALYTICAL CONCOROANCS 

In HngliBb, Hebrew and Greek, by Prof. Yotxn^ (Pr*B- 
byterlafl.) 1340 pftgeB, tioth binding;, price, $Q. 00 poat- 
paid^ Ab T^t are tiot permitted to reduce the ptibliiberM 
price, we w^lil, howeTar* tfend Rbsk ■with each onJer BLny 
two TOlnmeB of Stndlea la the Scriptsrc*. 



SMITH'S BIBLE OICTIONARV 

Istef evtlsir ^06 TOlaal^te, 1020 pp. C^otU, f 1.90 poBt- 
pjiid* 



e ERE AN SI6UE HCLPS (Oouno «CHftATc) 

The** fcre the asm* ha In thelatcat "I. B. S. A." Biblei 
dtflcrJbed on another page. Full leather, dirlnlty cir- 
cuit, »^-lfipoBtpaid. Karatol, red cdgca, 60c. pajtpaid, 
AIbo carried in Qcrmoji (leather oad cloth), pnccB Batne 
afl Bnyllalu 

batBTiurtlaOA] Blbt« Stodenti Auoclattoa 
Brooklyn, N. Y. 



L a S. A. HEREAN BTRT. RS 



B smxs 

$2.00 to 

$3.95 



TtKM w«CiiiiaiKn> Venlod 'BIbte* 

bet their dlaUncnichls^ foitvt* 
coDAistsof 

OVER SOO FACES OF 
SFECIAI. BOi£An HELPS 

, la Faux Sedioiu lu foUom: 
PaH L VJbla TtAcbn' Kmaal 

Siblkal ConiinenU from GeD«ia 
to KcvcLntioa cxplAlEjin^ tfae 
teit and rrftninB to Ibe BTtmna 
1:4 TIIQ scsupTv^K^ and othrr 
publicaUons ir litre the fiibj«cl 
13 taart fully tmtni. 

Part Q. lutrscion' Gnida Tola 
Tcits relating to v»rtau3 import- 
Bci -subjects tDtjicallj ftiT»jaf«d 
for ttady isfereace. 

Part QL Benu Tapkal bdax 

An alpbab«tlca1 tirmti^etnmt of 
over fioo aubjectB of pcculUr 
interest, with referenre to pate 
^herc Lreated in our jnibUcHtioaa. 

Part IV. SporiDua FaaaaCaa Ilel*d 

A f ultllst of spii f Iou» pn MM K« no* 
fouud lu thi Oldest Greek MS3. 
nr ADDTTIOH TO THK ahoti 
tbe Bagster CoDcoidiiilce, Map* 
and Studenta llelpa are Inconv- 
rated in N03. 1919, 1939 and 1959- 

DZSCKimoN ANO nucx* 

No, 1913. Size^i\iG'i4 TnflU Pnper. 

Miuiontype.I'rtjich Sea!, divinity 

circuit, red under gold edgca, 

Berean Helps, colored mapa. Bfl»T- 

Einal reference, fl.oo pi»tptiil 

No. 1919. Same M No. tgiB, vitli 

^c^stff Concordance. Mapfl^ cE^, 

added, fi.^s piHtpaid, 

No. 1938. Same a> No. tgiR, ex. 

cept bound iri emuine Morucco^ 

Itntber-lined. ti.Bj poilpaid. 

IONIC TYPE, sSLFPHoMouwciiiC. 

No. 1939. Siic jl^ X 7H India Paper. 

loiiic type, French Sraf* divm^ty cir- 

'.tit. red under jfjid edaeft. Bercan 

Helpi. also Bag^ter Cone or dance. Mip«. 

etc. Marina 1 refereiKe. 1 1.60 poatpAid. 

No. iQ!i9. Same aj No. to39, except bcurd 

in ^Duine Morocco, calf.iiocd. |j.9S poaB* 

paid. 

FATENt innes, asc bxtsa; tmaittnT 10c. 
Publt&faeri liata of other Bibiia aent on ra. 
queEL 
latcrnmiisDil KUm StaJaall Ahk., llaiMia. N. T. 



■^?.cft^;^l«?s^i^;i^i^^,a|l:ft^ii^:^'^^^■'^^ u 



ToloiH! I, "stwUeala the t 



?t'**' 



s^^. 



-^v^ 



CMAAT or T*4e Ade^ , 



THTKCS TOD OtIOHT TO KNOW AS 

CHRKTIAN BIBLH STUDENTS 

TBS SATISFACTOKY PHOOFS THA.T 
Uie Bible la a Dtri^e R«T«tftt]Qn — f^flsonable uid 
trattwottby, ttveallng a mtrmntic flan full c( Jb»- 
tlee, Wltdoia and I/rre. "The Ker of Knowledge'' of 
One ecrijitnres, loss lo>t U fcyunS, and iclvei God'a 
ftittxfnl people lociesa to the "Iwiita. My»ttxj."^ ' 
lAka it»*, Col. i3fi. 

The Ifim Ittsa sad HI* talthf ol aie to be not ont; • 
vricat* bdtlcinn, kod -will rcEsn oTCT tbe euth, 
TUi Klngdomla to come td cHHm'j Second Adveot, 
Qo4*i Pliii f> to Kleet and nvc the CbuRlt In tha' - 
Oo«liel Age, and to nje thl* diimh to btoMaK tbe - 
irorldinthe MlUennlum. A "rsniom for «U" ImpUet 
an opportealtj- to all for rettltnttou. Tbe Dtj of, 
Jnden>ratl«tiax>r<a^t°oe— the mslit'c trial day. 
~rBa lumnr wo;" of aeU-aaetifiEx ivfll cease irlth' 



of rl^teoBBneae will be open to all ^ 



de&Bcd face in th^ MlHennl^iii. — Iaa« 35: 
dnfffcnu of tUa world" are but foran o 
and mnat give place to the "Kingdom cK 
Bcaveu*'' ■ 

Qod hai pemltted evfl for dx thomand year* far a, , 
wJ»e ptupoae. 

Tbcat MoMeeta xnj- many othcn ofdeta iBtcrert to 

all of God'* people are dlmcaeecd ftiilj anil la 

tangitage toAj af eamprehaitlan la 

;"THEDIVIHEPU»IOfTHEAeES:U 

(In Biu^teli, German, StredUb, Da no-Norwegian, 
Itailliis, Prenfih, Oreelc. HnnutlaB, SpsDlsli, PoUah, 
Hotlaadlab, Flnnlah, Arabic, Slo-rak, RoumBii!«ii, 
Lettiah, Ubalidaa, Chtncae, Japaneae and Korean; 

alao BroUle, for the bllnd>. 

*18 PAOBS — CI.OTH BOITjn), ftO OICT*, VOWt»U» OS 
DSUTSaBD BT COLrv KITBinta. ItAOAItlU* BDtnOI 

[lata. AIUX9XK.} 10 CBSxa posvpani. 
Intemitlonal BIbte Stodenta ^ 
Brooktrn, N. Y. 



.:]ii^^;^:^if;;^f^irMfii!:#ii*:fiT^ 



TbloMe It "atodlM la tk* fialphuta'* 




' AtSMARKABmaOCNL 
A BOOK (Oft TIC. TMES 



THIN6S TOU WAKX TO KNOW AS 

CHRISTIAN BIBLE STUDErnrS 



THBR9 AXM KVIUUNCBS TKAT 

Sx thonnad Tear* from Adam ended In A, D. iS7i. 

Tike Dtte of oar I,ord'a ^nh <waa October 11.0.*. 

The Sate of Anitniiciati«i to Maiy, Occ «sth, b. c 3. 

TiM Date of ottrliord's Baptism was October t,^»f. 

The Sate of our IfOtd's Ctncifixloii, Afnil A. i>. u. 

Tlie "SeveutT Weeks" of Itiael'a favor ended a, iv 36» 

The Jewish Age **Bam«t" wM 40 years A, D. )B to jft 

The Chrlttlaa An "Harrest" Is Its paiallel. 

The jcwUh TuUlees were tytnal of the ••Timea •£ 

Besditntioti ta allThi]igt.**-^cta s^9^. 

The Tvirfcal jnWIee* «naik the Date of their AnU^pt!. 

Tht ''rattes of the Gentiles" ended a. d. i^u. 

The lewisb Ace, ht Its I^eagtba. Its Ceremovies, etc. 

Typified the KeatUIt* ot the Christian Age and tt« 

Xen£t)i* 

BUas or "KU}sl> the prophet" wM a T^pc— How 

fulfilled. 

The Antichriit has odOMl— Tniatr 'When? Vbctti 

TAete tat^tcta »ad Maaty others deeply iatertsttaf 
to "the Boiia^old of Pmitb," aad "Meat ht dae 
eem»oa'" to mil who tore aad atttdf Go<t'» Wotd, omn 
iehmdla 

"THE TIME IS AT HANDf 

Oermaa, Swedish. 
Dano-Norwegiaa.) 



(In BoElish, Oermaa, Swedish, Plnnish and 



M3 »AU 



h— CI.OTH BOmtD. SO CpHTS, POSTFAJS OK 
SBI.IVBRXD ST COI,PaKTBU»S 



lataraattonal MUe Stndenta AsHclatloa 
Braoktyn, N. Y. 



Tdtame HL "Stodks la fbe fialptat««» I 




3BYKlHi 




Reucious.Scietm 
inc. HiSTORrc ' 

tun. iw MavKir AaMk 



THIK6S YOO OOOHT TO KNOW A3 

CHRISTIAN BIBLE STUDENTS 

DO TOU KNOW THAT 

"WeBntiowllilaKlii "the Time of the Bod" of thl* 

Out EiM^ la " the Siy <if Cod'a Prepantlon" for the 



MfllcatiialAn? 

The "Day* of Waiting' 

of the &inclnBty"-« 



are ended and the "Cleandnr 
._ .__ _.,»ctnaty"— <he Chutch— the ftepaiating <« 
It* Wheat and Tsma, to •sow ia procrcMF 
Thtalitlienaaonforthebeginttlti|;of the Retqmtif 
DiTlne tteiv>r to Fleshly latael-^btindcd for centuriea 
' —to permit the gatberiDg of an Btect Class from 
amoo < the OentUei? 

Thi* taw tM»r takloir shape U known aa TinntiwT 
Imnutrael** Eln^doni la now brinjt csubltahed? 
The Great ryraniidliiBgTptlae'WitneMtoaUtheae 
eventa of the past and present— testifylnKlii symboU? 
The Pyramid's D owuw ird Passage under^A Uraoonis' ' 
■rmbolliea the omise of Sinil Ita nrst AscdidlnK 
ftsaaeevynibollceathe Jewish Age? Its Grand Gallery 
•ymbmlaea the Gospel Age? Its Cpper Step aymboUsea 
the apptoachliig period of tribuiatiotL and anar«hy, 
"Jad|nents,"nponChttMendoml Its King '•Chamber 
the Krine Natnre, etc^ of the OTercomlng Chnrch— 
the Chrirt. Head and BodyT Its Ante-Chamber the 
Oorrectioitm RUfhteousness of the "Great ConiMny" 
etc? Its Qneen'a Chamber symtx>llEes those of Israel 
and the world who eventoally attain Restitutloo? 

Alt thf* iaUraiing toplcm with Un Pyramiaata^ 
tratioat caa be had ia 

**THY KINGDOM COME*' 

pt Tt""'. "MiHMt, awedlsh, FInaUh, Duw-Notweglaa) 
M9 FAOXa— CL«rH BOSHD, iQ CMatt, POS*P.UB «K 

DvcrTBanp »y coi^raaiatna 

Intsnatloaal ffiUe Stsdcats AasaclaH— 
hmaktra, N. V. 



iK:^:'W-x:?m^*!j^!'!L:?:^j*i:^^*':, 



II It 11 If 



TdogielV, "Btndat* tntlte Ocilpl.Lm ^aeite» 



\J^ 



^^ 



"NONE OF THE ^TICKED WILL 
UNDBRSTAND" 

MCT "TKB WISK SHAXA UNDBRSTAND" TBAT 

Till* Gomel Aee JBrfoiring-wlfh a "TMr ef Venfooict." 

It wiU «sect uie vhole wDrld, •penalty Cbiwcndem. 

All Folidol, (kxd&l, y IminclBl and KeUcioiu n«tcsw 

wSt fait. 

Tbe»e jndsinmts, begbtttisK wiUt t}ic Houac of Ood, 

Binft estend 1-^ all. 

Ota d«r 1> &^l«d tijr the ttophtia •• " tbe Day of 

R J« vrmboljeall; ctr^td "a Dulc Day," a "pay «t 

(iloiid*," etc 

na trou'ble b artiiboIksUy UkeiMd to a Htnricaac. to 

» Flood, to a Fire, etc.,the«e atnniK 6vat«a bdag naed 

te gl'M Kl appreciation, jcf to hide the ns&l satare, of 

that "Time of Traable sach as Nmr Ha* beta ^noe 

ttteic naa a Ifatlon."— Dan. im. 

PrepaiatlonB far tWa ■yiabolIc"CTre" aind 'TtmptM." 

are soar well ntider way and aliortlj wUl rag* fart- 

dtfly thfouf^out the 'world* 

It will be a cimteat hetwces Wna'.i and CTmia. 

Masy aee It upon of and tttut to tariooa ■^•*— ""— to 

aY«tt It» 

Bat all worldly Bchcmeaaad Paeueai will fail sttoty. 

Cod'i Kltifdotn^ the oti^j hope for Oiurch aad world, 

lataie, 

Ifta'* extrenilty trill prnn to be Ood'a wuwtanl ty— 

la tbe e»tabU*hm«i>t of Ood'a Kioidom-^iiriat'a Itit- 

letmial Ktngdant whb^ wlU ntatiUab Hgkteooisea* 

hj fcm.— ScT. 3:36, 37; Dta, atn, 35. 44i 45- 

jUrtbe*«ae^Ecta mre timplT J*t ibrttfaUj- trmMif, 

"THE SAHLE OF ARIU6EDD0N" 

(ta XUKlUh, Oemiaii, SwedUh, l>lBBUb a«d 

Dsno-Norwegtin. 1 

730 raSM — ci^oTH BomiD, 60 cebt*. PoaT»ia)-«« 

SBI.ITBKBD BT COLPOKTHCra* 

iBtanatMoal Bible Stodcsta , 
Brooklyn, N. ¥. 



:>ir:KiiiiMrti;K:tiif-;i<^ir:riii:-;'ii; 'n n 



If; H ,11; 



Tottnu V. 'WndCMta flw Sa lftur w" Serie* 






anMtiMnmeCimcnL 
raBentfloeMitamcn 



CHRISTIAN BSLE STUDEPnS 

Hevctttdenv tet f«w «o«ll explain It> {JiUoioflij 

Abont til* vrMt Hedlator of th* At«n«4iwnt, a«r 

KcMwctiiiK the ncwlty for the Atooe^ncnt 

And the ncccMitr tbatUtc "OnhrBegnttta" mrnthe 

**idade flcah," uid then 41e, ana then tbe from tli* 

dc«d In Older to effect the At-oae-ineBt. 

Sespectlas the oSiix and work of the H0I7 Sftttt In 

connection with the At^ne*niedt, 

And the Impottatit part of the At.on»4neDt not jtt 

finished— wlikli ainlts the Second Cnoiog s( our 

X^md In His Klofdon rlo<7> 

RetpectiDtr lh« centnd doctrine of At-ooement, 

ncMelj.tne ITajtaom-^whM it wai-^irbT it truuid la 

the center or "hob" uonndwhidi nnd Into which alt 

Kble doctrine* fit 

BowthladoctrinetBtheteatofthetrafh or ftU^of 

ail doctrluta; ao (h at once nnJeratood clearly ltl«« 

tfnard afldnn error In ererr f orrnu 

RecpedUS nun, theanbiectof theEcreatAt-one^ntnt, 

Ida nature; h]« tin; hla penat^: hla dellTeiBsoe 

thn»|A ChiI«t;hlifaitDTe poaeihtUEte* throve accept- 

•ace« the At-oue^nent. 

^ntiBMbiitnatiatfaitd-rttj'lmpoziMattbemtm 
mrc tadillx 'ft'Cttmeil la thaple taagamtie, and corra- 
boT»t»d bjr iiyttrtcta haitdied Sc wIpUu e Htttloit^bi 

"THE AT-ONE-HEKT BETWEEH 60D MD HAH" 

(In Bafllah, German. Swedlah, Flnntah and 
Dano-Morwestan.) 

400 vaaaa— CI.OTS BOtmn M csMva, roaiyawjoa 
BKuTManD nr ooi.ponVKusa. 

iBtetMtlMal BlUe Stodeot* AMMtatiM 
Brooklyn, N, Y. 



Vol vn. "Studies la th6 8«Ttptur«s" Serias. 



i^5;S^ 



EVERY CHRISTIAN SHOULD KNOW 

Why Hevelatlon ftnd Sliefclel t»a Bow "be under- 

Wli&t la "tb« wliiepr«B« of Ood'B wratb." — Rev. 

1* :t8-S0. 
How "tliB Tine of the atrth" will be cmahedL 
iWliy the Catholic and Proteatant diureli syetema 

ooastltute "Babylon," 
"Why Babylon must lall. 
"Why the great worM^wttr haa oome^ and wh&t 

will follow It, 
Who aro the "seven an^ls" to tlie ctmrcbe^ 

and the work of each.— -iiev, 1 a, 30. 
What Is meant by "th& FMciished Mystery <tf 

God."— Bev, 10 tf. 
The meantag' of the "flery chariot which wUl 

separate the true ChriBtlans (the Elijah clasB) 

from all othera. — Z Klnga 2 :11, 
The erettt reconetruetlon that wlil follow the 

world's trouble, and how every seeker after 

rlghteouBcess may be comforted and blessed. 

Evern verse of Revelation, ^re^ieJ and Cait< 
Helen tnttde plain, and a flood of Uf/lit throvm 
upon tAe entire Bible in Faator RusaetVa final 
legae-j to the Christiana of earth, euMtled 

"THE FINISHED MYSTERY" 

SOS SAIHSB — IU,USTRATR> OLCriS. BOUND, 60 CBHTS. 

rOrrPAID OB HIOJYIBXD BT COLIUBTBCSa. 

Ifitern»tioiutl Bibtc Stad«nt« Awocia tio a 
BrooUya.N.Y. 



iTJii^i^tiafliiiCMM 



:9mmfmifim 



TfflS MARVELOUS LIBRARY 

NOW YOURS FOB A TRIFLE 
"STUDIES IN THB SCRIPTURES" 
T)w Exhatisttve tatd Celebrated Works of 
PASTOR RUSSELL 
CiMB^cte in Sovea Handtomely Bound VolunM 
9/M«,000 COPIES IN CIKCULATION 
IN TWENTY LANGUAGES 
"GreAter, doubtlesa tta&n the combined circulation 
of the wrMnfse of all the Prleats and Preachen In 
North America. "^W. T. Eu-is in The Condnent- 
"In tensely Lntereatlng, thoroaghly logical ajid imtba- 
ttokL" — Bbio. Ohk. W. p. ILlXX, U. & Army. 






'iss^^'"'*' 



^. i^^-..- 



BIG REDUCTION OFFER 

Ordinary Bookjs of the size and style of Pa«k« 
nDsaxUi'B worka regularly retiiJl In book atorea a.t 
t^.GO each — seven books thus totalling (17.60. 

Until the Twctra Milxjoit m^bk ib SMAcawi, 
the Publishers tiave arraneeil to ship to any ad- 
dress, the xKxiRi BKT or BXTCN TOLUKis, In Im- 
ported znEtrooD clotb binding, gold emboaaed^^ti^- 
gothw with one year's HubserlpUori to our IS pass 
aeml'montby Journal, Tss Watch Toirm — 

ALL FOR $4.60 DSL IVE RED. ORDBX TOD AY. 



rfir;..'^Tj^.-; !i*:;v^ar::?'iif:^T;fii :s^*tf: 



STUDIES 




IN THE 



SCRIPTURES 

**Thfi Path of tiia fust is ^s the Stininl Li^L 

Which Shmetb More and Mof© 

Unto tko Perfect Day." 



SERIES VII 



The Finished Mystery 



**The Winepress of GotTs VittxJthr 
and the Full of Babylon 



30?.0(JO Edition 



Sen ufid upun the *urtb Ufietl up hist Imntl tc> 
tleavvn, ntid stViire hi' liiin tliiit lirctli for- 
*Ti*r iiml <*Tpr, \i*ho cr«ite4 Heaxrii ami tiifl 
UUififffi iIulC tlivrein lUi^^ asti l^e eartU« aad 
tlie titim>» that the rein lu-v, luid tiie ^4^, 
Pti(I the thinija wl^tfh nrc* tli?rt*!n, that thf* 
tliuq i^liould be no lun^f^ cl^l^^^il; ^lul^ In iUa 

lip nhtill h^jrln to #oiindj ttip 3irT5tftx of tSo^ 

•*At thf <?nd It ftbiill upeak und fiot U^,"*-. 
Hat!. 2:3. 



[HTERNATIONAL BIBLE STUDENTS ASSOCIATION 

BI^OOiaYK, LCXDOX MELBOURNE, B.UlMra; 
ELBERFELD- OREBRO. CHRISTIANU 

mi 



^n 



Jfcff Finithrtl Myrtfrg 



kfeV. If 



cnnforMfit clnrcbBa p/ ^3nrat ftrftafti Sf^i r*i*' oat iitif , 
mmiy no iiroifrsBBj Imt tnct. iif:iNJFclinff to iliulf HatlstiiTit 
wSth n.B nbftftlQts loflstit ISI.OM: tbi DapttBt Cliisr^lt *rQr™4: 
RiHtftit ln«l JfCftT 3Qsl S-flfiiJ ^jr-njiic. jn the ymir laflfl Uieia; 
w<*V4 nearir 7.BIHJ Freab>~eri*i3, CtoieresatJwBtltit ml; 
^Tt'iLoilleL cb-^T^h^i t!hAt U^d not ^tm ilKitlf meipbEir uall«. 
^jih tliam ta fsrJve iUDKuJifl. Tn * tsfrtrnt tpst !n TUfW 
Tfin-t dfy. ucoordlpic (n l!ifr etatcment *r PJ", Akfld. of ilift 
Fifth A^tO'ie BqtiHjii rniirct, 33i Pi*t*istiiTit cbTi.r<:hni 
niPflrtt^ * Bel ip»ln ih-it yc^f rJ SSS rnvtnLrfJ. Tl«| !•- 
to i;jT 33|S tfTsurebea Edtni-d oms mflmher pp1if*t anfl tlflT' 
of Hbvm FiiliifriJ; tTTO Ib IwclVH onjnthB,. Brethren, 1 bbj to 
yen iMs tparMas, thiit itu Mh-tHean Church 16 dj-tfi^*— 

liMrtfir at tte PuirlillE Jftiptlat CtmrrTi, llaat 'l*rD(«HSiiTHl«it 
Jn Ihe irti1t&1 B^'it^ H f!aac deeiiyt'DS' und will kidci IbO * 
tll[bg tiT Uift psi?f ' Rfcuiii^iJ a itorm a', itt* (in^-tJilnl wiS- 
sioii Ejf Ttc N*r5b phJJsidclJllila tiaptlat A?Bw.liit[un. [iDctf* 
McC'klljin ipolia -on TfbBl feU- tlUod the tterUn* ^r PrOtstt- 
tan^SHTii ivLElo iHikiEif hi? r*flP*M't a-a chflJrmdTi ^r Ih* ml*' 
eifm.inT cgiiitiLSttce. TTis spirit al Proi^tftntlssti Ha ^ylns 
ill Use rnl!c4] flLAtsBi htiA H wui soqa t>€i n lhia\i i^f the 
P>*-t,' he iui(ti. 'l'7tltBdE:lphii)i, '^Ib den-dDiln-AitcntiEE}^ sjid 
T*liclHffl&l7, li n?lflf to pentitlftH i|l( Jt i&pid rale. Btc ttitl? 
1 iiltj!"ndsi l]bQ scn'ieea !□ one of tvur eharchniE. at Tprhltft 
I Itftfl beta iBTlt**^ t* aptak, T towjlil )n attAndanci* nlrt*' 
(*^-n nHUlB sni tip* ehEtd. Th-6 5H.fia« clishISMliii siJEfs all 
civtit Q-ifi- city. TPt* b-fl-Tn larse, tnairuiSfiaeit drnTcki-pfl, 'bat 

but Isnnl [n Bf<'t nieiL""— i:,"li2i-i;a. 

TNit tHq way ef Ihfl k[flB« at the iivt migM te prA- 
pftffldv—'Tlfi Id list lie cinrtp[irt.tJ,va)v blltiil ^ho e!iiP''jt eee 
tli-ftl the waiiiJ'*^ii-rtl snT-plir«tfl* wtifct Bp&a% of thn f*.H «f 
Bbliylon <1h., 14:22; JeF, TrO a^i1 Bl> weie not -wlnolTy ful' 
flUftd by Cyma ttie I'^iialajL BJiirt *r tbe prfpli^-rV '■•'JU 
*'(*lti. fcr fnlflllMficii in rantJa tjt iymbalk! S»l3j'l"n cc^il)'. 
T1>(i ICIiiiiB of tb^ Halt, Dr kin^R. frrjin ILa cuvriK-lD'!^. Kre, 
*8 BB,4i^relft.'D*f th* Vla^i **f CtTlpfn KSiiedoQV. Tsha Tiro 
43eo pjiftBts— iJiQ Baflj' flf fliT^st, (tift ncjifflJ t'ricTtlvooi. 
'iTltui hMt maJl* as otatci T-ur t3isd hlutp anfl prlesfa. atid 
^^■e 6^1*11 relaa on the OTr<b-" Fwm th!? BiattdLjKiliitt C^tus, 
wto w+tu dK nrjnr Dvrrthff « llilsral Esib?.'3fl'n. i*^« a OFrure 
CT t[|:i«t,nillOii -Q^ Me^»ln'b. RJuc al >;iDg? tiiii l^atit at 

le-lSi Ani I saw thraa uitiUJU) iplrttL^^DcncMliLE: Htf 
Ttmniac-MJ ortRln. (MitL 3*^1^ Jlafk 1:2*; Liiiro i:S!lJ 
^T^ Lietii'B pcQpLa lanaE dJiAf-Hinl^4tQ ImMwqbd dodiinvi 



act ia^^ Jtsf^Tv ft fe^ irEt}t—tiSf^ ^•ki&fpr-i^-'i aad 
hMiatae knowlrfeB tj[ Ll— [s ihe S*'OfHl whtct L« i^er- 
diiE w^ifl wiQ ini.j*<w(r ths IqcJul'S OT-'VF iPiAji canptjri**." 
w. 110 ^fr; BiDTLj -Ksri uiitfl traaL Babvltsn U ultorlr 
trthro-WD Hid hfif jnliicacffl -p^pt it« wxirScl rrT^tca — tISI 
Kr^at iQARfl of TPiuikliid cctme tp tinjmze the tn^e fiLat« 
ihft caee, Tben ifuij' wiU 6e« tltai. tli* n-eat irnnhle 
uuE^iti Nfrtd£]i thar Till Ita.Vij ^Bsasd wm llitti »}-inbEdli:>i]ly 
mnd "ibe balLlfi D^ the ETfoX EST of P*r1 AliulgitlLy i " Ellikt 
prcijjiSPtkiH *» ther hmve n5(l»a rtrrar anq VF?eiriit. thftf 
?a tiaen Imt^Jnp agALcat the l»w tfli forcfla ^f ibe aflw 
iplne and lii*!]^™ Ruler of earlti; uui] thai, In pt^partUra. 
Lke£r ItJcieUo^, iLbfl }M!i!:B, and Iqpuirln. uid lii19ucaf:a. and 
iitts, 'ffere TMed tu aupport ikf rt^l^i atJ^I; tlie IntLli oa 
w KQhi.'dii,, ^*:y Sad boei] to Lbat Eitenfc ftElillitii; on tlia 
rd'fl atiff, Ajlid diiHi^ bHI tin? tpoubla therij ^111 ba in 
V worid tbftD*j Twho wtll buar wLimesa to |r.H tiawaa, di- 
friupr t!i* T^-iSfri'i ipiTflfflettM- nsd ib^j iettlup up of ill* 
azdom which is fa oppoflltion to the poireTH at iJi^liBfiBii 
ba the radi c^rixte. of the trcnltilc ntij vhaktni &tad avar- 
mtne ^' BQtle.tr.^" — inil. 

f-^- aanolil, t «om^ an a tiiL«f- — 14 tliJ^r C'Cycn^a v-nv^- 

Wftljf, fcr the piHTJUui: Ol fleOTirillF jewtia only. — -Mftl, 

j: S Fnl. S^to; Hjer. 9'?: HuLL 3l;4M4: 1 thae. u:!, 

I«4f)«d E« bv tftat nfit^tiaiih — "Tta^auae not Iietdlas4ir 

liaa^ iadlBPi^nE B^rrsjiis ol tha Kl-Ulf. hitt fnJihruL and 

» i)t dJstLnctET Aiflxi^i^iit jienl^Gat^np, iiu^t In rnnpcct 
hi; lJa\r6.'a, H-a^xiBi Ai]v«i]t; iiain?]/, i^olc-ciussil uid «p)|^*- 

lu-^jT ftniQ of tlht StHctmi.! .lilvent. '"hlu apQlfilnpet* 
r.r..-:- f^ thf. Slim* Aivrnl Valet.- (E:.'C^8ft,> "Tlie Creelc 
ifJa ajmklU4fdl|i and a'polubitrto aisiltr nivtialmaat^ 
^T«r]nt unVtaliUik^ Ua or H IbjiiFS prevdrnt^? pTiaaf^nlL Ijul. 
«aj. TtaB UBSir: i:i=r the E[vnt liKK^K ot lb« Bit]« Ift Iram 
iftiHfc toot— AJl^^^ftli■pse or Rflv*lat3oiL"'— 2/ftSn^'; 1 Co*. 
1 Pat. l:Ti L«, J7:2». Sfl. 
k««p«th hU garment*' — Holdi f^t to bJfi £lcd£Q 4il 
[■Utu eiN-eH. unto d*ifit1i. 
it h? WitLk tiftkfldt^Ai^ Iha uLmainitl chiE^lifs 4r« doJas 
alncff Ehr w*r c-u-mfSJ at ■WajhlDptfifi, May B, IfllT. 
d tumy wfl hia ii}vBm«— Pi^rittu Hie arirvTirJiti*!^ np&di 
»L liaD<1, (Itiav. 3: IS I "TUc 6^pciaur« tv tbe world 
thfij tiLcH \vEiaL eonBlilflt^s the Christian ftat*."^ 
—HxH. &-i3, «- 
IC. Aid [ha] THttTi' oalhtTfrf them toaather.— Tli* 




Eei^T^siasiicmn^s Seven PJagnc^ 247 

presented to them as tmili— tliey must 'try the spirits/ 
TiVhether they be holy «*r evil, of God or of the Erll One — 
the Spirit of Truth or the a^irit of error. These both are 
introduced by prophets* Or teachers/'— EtJS^, 2&5* 

I Like] AS IT WEJtE frogs. — Fro^s are garrulous, havp a 
Tery '^ise look, large leoothSt are much puned tip end 
titter only craaliia^a In the "distress of natioES with per- 
plexity^' which has come upon Christendom as a result oE 
her BiJiB, the croaldiiss of the wise new fill the air every* 
vera Actually ail ioiecjs are ^*weal^ as water/' — EEek, 
F:17; 21:7, See especiaily D i-xvf. 

Come out of the mouth of the dragon, — The three fimia- 
mental imths of history are man's Fallt Hedetnptioii and 
Restoration. Stated im other lan^uasre these three tratlis 
are the mortal nature of laian^ the Christ of God an^ Hi^ 
BliUennlal Kingdom, Standing' oppose te to these S^tan has 
placed three great imtrnths^ human immortality, the AntS^ 
chriBt and a certain delusion which is ¥e£t cles<?rifeed 1>y 
the word Patriotism, but wMch is in reality murder, the 
spirit of the very Bevfl. It is this laBt snd crowning* fea- 
ture of Satan's work that is mentioned first. The other 
two errors are the direct cause of this one. The wars 
of the Old Testament w^re all intended to illustrate the 
hattlin^B of the New Creature agamst the weaKnesejes of 
tie fiesh, and are not in any sense of the word Jnatilicatioa 
tor the human hntchery which has turned the earth into 
a ^lan^ht er-house. Nowhere in the Kow Testament is 
Fatrlottsm (a narrow-minded hatred of other peoples) en- 
amrag^f}, 'Eyery^'herB and always jnviTflQr in its ^^rery 
form is forbidden: and yet under the guise cf Patriotism, 
the civil governments of earth demand oL* peace-loving meu 
the sacrifice of themeelves and their loved qh^b and the 
hutchery of their fellowSj and hail it as a duty demandedr 
hy the laws of heaven. 

"Everyhody of Importsjiee in the early years ot tho 
twentieth century was an ardent champion ot peace. A 
crowd of royal peace inakers in a world surcharged with 
J boB^h ts and threats of war^ a band of JoYOrs strolUuET down 
an avenue which they themselves had lin^d with Jyddjte 
shells and twelve-ineh guns. Prince EuIdw, Sir Henry 
Canipb^Il*Bannennann, i!r. H, H* Asquith. Mr. John Hay, 
and ^Ir, Elihu Root, pacific in temper, eloquent M their 
advocacy of the cause of international g^ood will, were a 
galaxy of p&ace-loving- statesmen under a Flry hlaelt with 
the thiinder-olonds of war. English and German papers 
were discussing Invasiens, and the need of Increased arma 
ments, at tha v^r:*^ time that twenty thou4?and OermEms 
Berlin were applauding to the echo the Mendly greetings 



I 
I 



hil 



24S The Fumhed Jlimterr^ bht. l* 

of a company of Engljsti visitors, '^'Mle tea thousand boys 
and Kirls in Tokio ^rere singing lovlog greetings to our 
naval officers^ there v.-ere men in the United States rusUlng 
from city to city i^rping the people to prepare for an 
AmerlcaTi-Japanese Trar. After eaci new peace conference 
there waa a fresh cry tor more guns* While the Palace 
of Peace at The Hague was building, nations hailed the 
advent of the airship as a glorious invention, because of 
the serrice it coold render ro the cause of war. The foun- 
tains from which there flowed th^?e darlr and swollen 
streams of war rumor were all located within the mllltarv 
and naral encampments. It was the experts of the army 
and navy wno were always shivering at some new parll, 
and paint&g sombre ^pictures of what would happeis in 
case new regiments were not added to the army tmd addi- 
tional battleships were not vottad for the fieet. It was tn 
tbfs way th^t legislative botiiefi came to tliink that paa- 
sibly the comitr,v was really in danger; and loohing round 
for a ground on which to justify new expenditures for 
Tvar material, they seised upon an ancient pagan maxim— 
fnrnished by the military experts— 'If you wish peace, pt^e* 
pare for war.' No guns were asked for to kill men with — 
guns were mounted as safeguartEs of the peace. Ko hattie- 
sbtps were lauuehed to fight wlth^they were presenters 
of the peace- Colossal armies and gigantic navies v*ere 
exhibited as a nation's ornaments — l>eautiful tokens of Its 
love of peace. Tbe expenttlture crushed the poorest of 
the nations and crippled the richest of them, but the burden 
was gladly Ijorae for the cause. 

"The most vinilent and devastating disease of humanity 
now raging on the earth is militarism. Ttiere are demon 
suggest Jons which obtain so firm a grip upon the mind 
that it Is difficult to banish them. The naval expeits of 
Germany are dragging the German Empire ever deeper 
into deht unabashed by the ominous mutterings of a com- 
fng storm. The naval exi^erts of England go right on 
launching Breadnaughts.,, while th© number of Britisli 
imnpers grows, larger with the years, and all British prob- 
lems become increasingly baffling and alarming. Ths 
naval experts of Eussia plan for a n^w billion-dollar navy, 
notwithstanding Bussla's national debt ia four and one- 
(juarter billion dollars, and to pay her current expenses 
she Is compelled to borrow seventy-five million dollars 
ev^ary year. With millions of her people on the verge of 
i^tarvation. and beggars swarming through the streets of 
hor cities and round the stations of her railways, the naval 
experts go on asking new appropriations for guns and mil* 
itary equipment 



Eccle^imtieiBm^s tSevcn Tlagues 249 

"Like Tnany another fever, miUtariBin grows by Ts-liat 
it feeds on, and unless c^Lecked Tiy^ Iierolc measures Ifl 
certaiB to burn the patient up. Beveft of reason are the 
nations by Satan's ingenious and terrlhlo final hecloisding 
of the mindB of men, 

**The militaxiBt Is comic in his serionsness. He says 
thui ir you want to keep the peace you must prepare for 
war, and yet hs Imows that ^here men. prepare for war 
by cari7'ins' Jjowie kniv^es, peace fs a, thing: unheard of, 
and that where ev^ry man Is armed with a revolver, the 
list of homicides is longest. TAe many other diseases, 
militariBm Is contagious. One nation can he infected by 
anotlier until tbe?re is an epidemic round ttie world. Is it 
possible, some one asl^s, for a world to 7 become insane? 
That a community can become crasy was proven by Salem, 
in the dayg of th^s witchcraft delnsion: that a city can 
lose Jts bead was demonstrated by London, at the time 
of the Gunpowder Plot; that a continent can hecomo the 
riettm of an hallucination was shown when Europe lost 
Us desire to ll^'e, and waited for the end of the \torld in 
tile year 1000, Why should it Tjs coiinted incredible that 
many nations* bound together ijy steam and electricity, 
j?houM fail under the spcE of a delasion, and should act 
for a season like a man who has gone mad? 

"AH the great nations are today facing deBcits, caused 
in every caBO by tho mlHtary and naval experts. 

**E3i*erything in Germany, Italy. Austria, Jilngland and Rus- 
sia is held back ^ij the confiscation of the proceeds of in- 
dtistry carried on for the support of the army and navj^ In 
the United States t^e deTelopment of our resources ia 
cheelied by this same fatal policy. VC& have millions of 
acres of desert land to be irria:atedj millions of acres of 
ftwamp land to be drained, thousands of miles of inland wa- 
ter W'sys to be improved, harbors* to be deepened, canals to 
be dug, an.d forests to be safeguarded, and yet for all those 
works of cardinal impoitaBee we can afford only a piltance. 
We have not snfncient money to pay decent salaries to our 
United States judges, or to the men who represent ns 
abroad. We have pessts. Implacable and teiTilale, lilce the 
iTPsy niotli, and plagues like tuberculosis, for whose ^x* 
terminatloji miUions of money are needed at once." 
— C. E, Jefferson,. American Association for International 
Conciliation.— '2.'09-17f). 

The first e>:penditure of the United States Government 
(5T,000t00#,OOft), upon entering: the world war, was STf^ 
In excess of value of all the crops harvested in the United 
States in the banner year of its history. This amount 
w^outd gridiron tlie cQimtry with macadam roads six miles 



I 



I 



apart, east and wesf^ nortli and aoutli. |t is dGnbl© the 
ccpital and surplus of ever?' Dank Ja the ccjUEtry, It is 
eriMA} to oiir entire cost for edticatfon, J&*om kindargarteB 
to nnfversjty, for ten years. 

**\^&r is m open and litter Tlolatlon of darlsttanlty. If 
irar Ifi riiSit, then dirisTianity Is uTong, false, a He. 
If Cimstfanity Is ri^^ht, til en war Is wrongr, false, a lie. 
Tile Gocl revealed by .Jesus, an(3 by every splrllrual leader 
of the race. Is no Cod of hattles- He lifts no sword — lie 
asks no sacrifice? of human Mood. Hia spirit Is lor^. TItB 
rule IS peace. His metliod of persuasion is forgiveness. 
Hie law, as interpreted and promulgated hy the Xasnreup. 
Is *love one another/ 'reeist not evil with qxU' * forgive 
Beventy times seTeu/ 'overeome eYil with good/ *loTe your 
enemies^ bl^ss them that curse yoti, do jjood to them that 
hate yoti, pmy for them which despitefally use yoit and 
persecute you/ Such a God anrl such a law, others may 
reconcOe Tvilii war, if tJiey can. I cannot; and what I 
cannot do, I will not profess to doi But I miisi go farther — - 
I must spepk not only of war In geneml, but of this war 
in particular. -Most persons are quite ready to agree, 
espeeially iii tlie mping- times of peace* that war Is wron^. 
But let a war cloud no bigger than a man's hand 
appear on the hori^n of the nation's lifa^ and they 
stmightway begin lo qualify their judErment; and if the 
war cloud grows until it eorers all che heavens, they 
final 13- reverse it. 

"This briars about the curious situation of pH war 
betns wrons^ in general, and eaeii war being: right in par- 
ticular. Germans denounce war, with the e:Kceptlon of 
course of the present confiict with Englsind. EiagJiehmen 
condemn war, hut exclude &om their indictment the present 
fight against the central Empires. II you tell me that this 
war is fougrlit for the integrity of international law^ I mnst 
ask yon why It is directed only against Germany and not 
also a?:ainst England, whicli is an equal, although far less 
terrible, vioictor of coi^enants between nations? If you say 
It is fought on behalf of the rights of neutrals, T must ask 
yon where, when and hy what belligereut the rights of 
neutrals have T:een c' unserved In this war, ari4 what guar- 
antee you can ofTer that, after all our expendiriire of blood 
and monf y for their defense* these rights will not be simi- 
llarTy violated all over again in the neitt wp.r hy any nation 
which is battling for its life? If you say that It is fought 
for the secTirity of Asicriean property and lives, I must 
aak you how and to w4iat extent it will lie safer for our 
citizens to cross the seas after the declaration of war than 

wa& before? If you say that It is fought In Tindieatlon 



Eccle^ia^thhm's Seren Fhgut^ 251 



of GUT national lienor, I must asK yon ^liy no banu lias 
ccme to the Ixonor of otbers nations, soifli ivp Hrllantl ami 
ScaadiuavJa, for ei^ampie, wbfcli have suiereil eren more 
tbaii we. Di^t ^hich, for prtidentmi reasoiiE, rc?fnse to tafee 
Up arms? If yon say it is a vr^jr of defeiise against wanton 
zikd intolerable a^iresfiion, I innst reply tliat ever>' blow 
whicli we Jsave end^tred has been primarily a blow dfrectea 
not againBi onrselves Ijtit agafost En.dand, and tbat it lias 
yet to be proved tbat Germany has any mtention or desire 
of attaciiifig- us. If Tou say tbat tlife trar is a life-and- 
death stnigg-ie for ih& pressrvatioti of civilization against 
barbarism. 1 most ask yon y^^hy t^s remained neutral "Wfeen 
Bel^nm was raped, and were at last aroused to actioa, 
aot by tbe cries of tlie Btricken abroad, bxit by our own 
Iceses in men and money? If yon say that tliie war \b 
a last resort in a situation wbicii erevy oilier method, 
patiently tried, has failed to meet, I mnat aTiawer tbnt tbis 
le not true — that otber waj's and means of action, tried 
hj experience sug Jijstlfied by s'ljccess, ha.VB been laid 
before tbe adminiatration and wiUnEy rejectetL 

'*In Its ultimate canseB. tbia war is tbe nntmral product 
of our uncbristian civilization. Its armed men are 
groT^Ti from the dragon's teeth of secret diplomat»3% 
fmperiaHstic ambition, dynastic pride, greedy commer- 
riRliana, economie exploitation at home and abroad. In 
tbe sowing of tliese feetb, America bas bad her part: and 
ft fa therefore only proper, perbaps, that sbe should have 
her part also in the reaping of the dreadful harvest. In 
its more immediate causes, this i^'ar is the direct result of 
unwarrantable, cruel, but none tn^ less fnevitahle inter- 
ferences Willi our commercial relations '»rith one group of 
tbe belligerents. Onr participation in tbe war, iberafore^ 
like the war itself, I^ pclttlcal and economic, not etliieaL 
m itB chsmcter. Any hcuoi\ dlgmtTr or h&Buty irlncli there 
may be in onr Impending: action, is to be found in tbft 
impnlse^, pure and nndeSied. which are actnatlBR many 
patriotic hearts today^ and not at all in tbe real facts of 
the Bimation- Tbe war itself is wrong. Its prosecution 
will be a crime. Tbe re is not a qusstion ri^sf*d, an issne 
involved, a cause at stake, which is wo3^th tbe life of one 
blue*jacket on tbe sea or one kbaki-coat in tlirr trenches/' — » 
Rev. John Hayes Holmes, Cburcb of tlae ^lessiaSi, Park 
Ave, and ZWi St, New York City. 

And out af the moiith of the beast,— Tbe Aatfchrist doc- 
trine of the Divine right of tbe cier^ wa^ the direct eaitse 
of tbe gi'^at war. This frog bas been coming ont of ibe 
month 01 iug Papal beast for s!xtei?n centiirles, '*Tb3 
German Kaiser's reported proclnmatlca to bis arm^ in 




Polnnd reails: llemerai'^r you {my arra}) are God's elect. 
God's spirit has descended on me because I am Emperor 
of Germany, I am Jehorali'fi svroriL His repi-esentatlve, 
tlie inBtrmnen!: of the Ma^t Tiigli, Woe and tieatb be to 
those whfl T<fijist my wiii[ and to eiII ivho do not relieve 
my miss fan, and to co^rards in my armrT The ^-nemies 
of tbe German ppople ^hull perish. Gcrl (^emantlf5 their 
deHtrtiction. He It iis T/ho through me con:inaaiiB yo^j to 
fulfill His v.lH:" These rLiKsQ dottrliies Gt liie Dflr^ Ages 
ari"'. liearlns- s it^rrible nrLi(:a.?e In the iiiTssni v;&r. Simi- 
larly tliS teaching of eteriiiil iTDrnient. misrepr^scriitlns; and 
blaspheming God's charactciv is oearing an ^vi! fruitage. 
MiUlcns -3f people are being turned a war from faith iii u 
God of IXTV'f^ tind from fnith m tlie Bible as His .'Jessagi? 
by the niGat monsirouid blaiipheniies or tliL D*irk Ages. 
I ehsrs'e the rr^sponsibiliiy of all this against th^ sects and 
Cl*eeu5 of Christendom. 1 charge that the minlstisi's. -v/hoBe 
G3^eH sr? noTv opGH to a eaiicr ccmprehen^iou, har^? neg- 
lected the Bible, have neglected thr. people, and. Lp stead 
of helping them out of the darltness^ Ere now leadlti;^ ther^^ 
into diirl'iiiRs? in en opposite direction— into Evolution :ini't 
Higher rriiicisni and evcrvthini? central'}" iq the T^'ord o.t 
God. Coil is ftili n-iisrepreFented" in The vorbT. The creeds 
of lUt^ D£.rl'' Age? are jstlil bvct\^ed to the besom in out'.va:vl 
pretens^^ v:hili Imvrirdly ihey ste loathed. A ^reat frsud. 
,a ^eaL liypotfisyt yon .say? I ansv/er^ Yes: the Pia?t 
astounding 11'-^ Tver Id hai? evtr knOTrti. T'-vo' hr.nd red 
tlioiisund p TO fe?£i^d "minis! erH of God and of Cnrisi are 
atandin.i< before ihe worJd today telling ihs leg'endt* of cljy 
Baric Ages nnd s&el;ing to liinder the p^^ople iTom rooming 
to a kno^vIed|i-0 of the Truth, moauTrhile receiving Ih^i 
people's niouey and reverenfe. Does not snch nypaerfj^y* 
such blasphemy a gain sit God, such deception oJ! the jji^ople, 
f^uch Ireeping^ Of tbc^m in darlxnesg, deserve a .^reat pniiisU- 
nient and is it not uigh?'* — B. S. M. _, 

'*In all the ™arrlns conntries the professed niini-^rer.^ 
oC Christ are acting as recruiting agents. All Id ad? of 
ar§:ument?J are used ta persuade tlie young nien of the 
conntrj'p contrary to the fearhingg of the I}Ja:?tzr, T-^e 
eanie men v:hD are accustonied to lang;h at the tleclarrit ion 
that the Turkish cob'ilera in foriner ^vars '^ere ]iroTn!sf"d. 
311 the event of death, a Finre passport to Heiivenly Paj^a- 
d is e— these SRtne tninlsrers nre now urgins: all tbe Piigrible 
■witli Tviioni tac^y have luaitence to prepare to go to battle 
to lay dov."n their lives. "^^Iiile the Germans have ou evpry 
battle Sag- and upon their soldiers' belts, 'God r;Iih ua/ 
the British mi ji titers are nuoling Bihle te:;t'^ to encov^rris* 
enlitstment oi' theli yoana; men and to thro'!^" a halo of 



glory TipoT^ tkelr soldier dead:" iZJlB-Ul.) *T3ie dergF 
are fi&dlair themeelves in a light place. Ther are expected 
to be faitlifiil to their countrv, ri^tit or wrong. Tliey a^re 
expected to preacli the ^ar as the wiU of God and tlie 
going to %var as a moritorlous matter tlmt wlU have Divine 
reward and blessing. They must encourage recralting, in 
obedience to the commands of their eartiily feing, and in 
violation of the qommands of the Heavenly King, -^ho has 
directed them to be peacemakers, and to follow peace 
with all men and do no murder, either imder legal sanction 
or otherwise/' (Z.'l&-27GO '^Recently in Canada the 
Bditor ^was astoimdad by the activity of the preacliers 
til ere — especially those of the- Church of Engiaad. 
One was out in khaki uniform marching tiirough Oie 
streets with the volunteers. Asked by a college friend. 
'Did I see you In the ranks?' he answered, Tes* I wanted 
to encourage the boys/ *And difi yon tiiink of going to 
the front, to t\\% trenches?" *Xot a bit of ft I* He was 
merely scting as a decoy to get others to the fronts jiiat 
as a bull which they ha%*e at one of the Chicago siot^- 
yards, meets thia animals about to he slaughtered and. 
tossing hie head in the air, becomes their leader up the 
gangway leatling to the slaughter. There lie Imows his 
little niche, Into which he glid'^s asd is sheltered: while 
the others drive and press one another forward to the 
slaughter/' — Z/15-259, 

Artd out of the mouth of the false prophet. — The one 
cardinal error UDon which al! protestant (false prophet) 
sects agree is the doctrine of human immortality, the 
orlgmal lie told in Eden (Gen, 2:17; 3:4J. In speaking 
oi it oTir Lord Bays, '^^Mten he speaketh f7ip lie, he speak^tli 
of Mb own-'' (John S;44, Diaglott) Speaking- of ft again, 
the Aposile Paul says, of the woTshipers of the heast and 
his lmag:e, *"They admitted not the love of the Truth thai 
they might he sa^-ed. And on this arcrunr, God will send 
to them an energy of delusion, to their belieiing the false* 
hood/' (2 Tries. 2:10, 11,) In each ease the Greek gives 
the de Unite article- The frog Issuing from the false pro- 
phet (th6 ima^e of the beast) is the doctrine of human 
Immortality. These deluded souls act'nally believe this 
error* and will be able to prove it to the satisfaction of 
the dragon, witlsout a doubt. This error lies at the bottom 
of the doctriBeR of eternal torment and of the trinity. 
There is a hint in 1 John 4:1-^ that the cardinal terror 
on which the faljje prophet will insist is that when Jesus 
came from the Father Ee was morfi tban flesh, t e.. had 
at least an immoi-tal eotlL^-Rev, 13:11, 13, 14^ 1&: 14:9, 11; 
15:2; I&:2: 1^:2D: 2>:I0: Matt, 24:24.